ã€ŠSavage Queen&#x27;s Secretã€‹


 Chapter 1 - Back To Life

    Lin-Mansion Hall:

    A coffin ced on the stand and ced near the wall. A photo frame down on the other stand with white iris and incense stick ced on both coffin and photo frame. Many people in formal ck and white attire mourning near the funeral.

    Madam Li being teary in Mr. Li arms, Dai-Lin sobbing while erasing her tears with a rose printed handkerchief. The other guest showing their respect in front of the funeral and some others trying to console Mrs. Li and Mr. Li.

    "How can our Caixia die so suddenly, she was still smiling yesterday and now she is.. is .. sob ..sob," Mrs. Li cried while being embraced in her husband''s arms.

    "Don''t cry my dear, our daughter will feel bad," Mr. Li said with a cold yet sorrow face.

    Dai-Lin crawls toward them with her sweaty cheeks and swollen eyes, "Anty, tell her to wake up, wake up! Please Anty," she tugs her Anty brown bup while facing down and wetting the floor with her tears.

    "Nothing can be done my dear, she ran away in anguish after being rejected by Wang Shiwei and unfortunately got into an ident. We can''t me it on anyone, it was done by your own sister foolishness," he said coldly.

    The other guest pitting them with their teary eyes and condolence.

    "Where am I? Whose voices are they? Why are they crying?" Li Caixia mumbled while lying in the coffin and pressing her forehead.

    She stared at her hands carefully and then touched her cheeks and hair, "This is not me! My hands are not so smooth neither my hair reaches my waist!".

    A slight pain in her brain caused her to remember the past and the present, "Yeah, I remember being killed by him, he was my closest friend and teammate but he killed me when we were celebrating for our sess and achievements. Why did he do that to me? What grudge did he held against me?".

    Her head started to ache and she felt that enormous memories are entering her mind which didn''t belonged to her.

    "Li Caixia, died in an ident, was a Commerce student and was bullied often by her cousin Dai-Lin and her friends, fell for a cold business man who didn''t looked back at her and rumored as a yful girl who hang out with many guys at a time," the memories barged in her mind.

    Her body ached and she sat in the coffin.

    Seeing a dead woke up, all the guests and even her parents shouted and run into the corner and hid themselves inside a table or a desk.

    Li Caixia nced at all the ce bit by bit and observed the people hiding from her.

    She stared at Dan-Lin who was trembling and hiding behind Mr. Li and Mrs. Li, "She is Dan-Lin, the only sessor of Lin family and the heir of the Lin group. Her mother is the sister of Mr. Li but she died after giving birth to her and the whole Lin assets where left under her name. Her pale white skin, round eyes with longshes and long peachy hair are simr to Mrs. Li and Mr. Li who are my parents!".

    Her eyes moved to Mr. and Mrs. Li, "They are her parents but looking at their trembling body and buttoned eyes, it seems that they are more afraid of their daughter revival then being happy. Hmm, how interesting!".

    She blinked and her sharp blue eyshes pressed together bing more thinker and longer, observing the surrounding she thought, "What excuse should I give to my so called parents? Hmm¡­".

    "Aunty! Why is sister awake? Didn''t she died?" Dai-Lin said while biting her nails.

    Caixia got up and walked out from the coffin in her white skirt, the iris fells down and get down under her legs as she walks ahead.

    Her navy blue hair glistens while being fluffy and baby blue iris sparkled together with a hostility hidden in her darkened pupil. Curvy and proportionate body with soft texture shinning with every move.

    She stopped after reaching a certain distance from her parents, "Mom, dad.. I came back to life after god heard your prayers. I am so happy aftering back but it seems that I scared you all, I.. I am sorry," her eyes filled with tears and sorrow as she said those word.

    Mr. and Mrs. Li cold sweat went out as they realized that the guest are watching their behavior. The guest who felt afraid for a little while, walked out of the corner with a faint smile.

    Mrs. Li ran toward her and hugged her tightly, "My Caixia, how happy I am after seeing you back, oh my daughter," she sobbed as she said.

    Slightly turning her head down Caixia smirked and put her arms around Mrs. Li, "Yeah mother, I am back!".

    --- ---

    Li Caixia room:

    "Such a shabby room of the daughter of the Li group, can others believe it if they saw," Caixia mumbled while sitting on her study table and staring at every corner of her room.

    The room was painted white with no decoration, minimum space with a small bed made of wooden and covered with quilts and sheets. The study table condition was as simr as the other things present in the room.

    The wardrobes had cracks beneath them and the clothes were all modest with no sense of fashion, she sighed and walked out of the room.

    Reaching the second floor where the rest of the family including Dai-Lin lived. Knocking twice at the door of Dai-Lin''s room, she entered inside.

    The scenery from the window side felt quite pleasant but lonely as the moon surrounded by many stars felt quite simr to her life.

    The soft carpet was quite contrasting to her own room carpet and the big sized bed with pink smooth sheets looked quite amazing if differentiated by her own room.

    The beautiful wall paper and the sliding window with study table beside it and sliding cupboards made with pretty dress filled inside it was charming enough for the past Caixia but for the present Caixia it was nothing more then an average room.

    Squinting and walking toward her cousin who was sitting arrogantly on the study chair without giving her a single look, she smirked and went toward her cupboards.

    Her sudden change of direction shocked her and she stood up in rage, "What are you touching without my permission?" .

    Aloofly she gazed at Dai-Lin and ignored her words, she took out a pretty dress from her cupboard and stared it thoroughly, "Not bad, it will be good for tomorrow''s wear".

    Dai-Lin burned out in rage and rushed toward her while gritting her teeth, she snatched the dress from her hand, "Who do you think you are? Have you gone mad just because you almost died".

    "Not almost died, I was dead but came back to live and who knows maybe I am back for revenge my pretty sister," she smirked and said while ying with Dai-Lin curly hair.

    She pped Caixia hand which were twirling her hair and raised her right hand to p her cheek.

    Caixia grinned and grabbed her hand tightly, "How bad that I am starting with you but don''t worry I will y slowly so as to not ruin the game easily".

    Her face turned pale as if seen a ghost and legs started to tremble. Caixia again nced at the dress and pouted, "It seems that your body is not as curvy as mine so this dress is useless to me but this room might not be".

    Caixia nodded and smiled as she left and went back to her own room.

    "So they have given me a storage room and after I checked Dai-Lin''s room, I am sure that there is something wrong about this family or there might be some secrets hidden deep inside their heart, well we will see itter," she mumbled and fell asleep.

    The next day, Caixia went to the dinning hall to have breakfast but rather then getting food she got to see a new drama and even get to participate in it.

    Dai- Lin was crying in Mrs. Lin arms while faking injury on her left cheek.

    "Caixia! How can you do this to your sister, we will not ignore it just because you have lost your mind after the ident," Mrs. Li shouted while covering Dai-Lin in her arms while Dai-Lin smirked as her teary eyes met with Caixia cold ones.

    Caixia smirked, "Have I really done something wrong?".

    Mrs. Li eyebrows be curvy, she was getting goosebumps but still she was reluctant to give up in front of the new Caixia, "Quickly apologize or I will forget that you are my daughter!".

    She didn''t budged neither showed any fearful emotions and sat silently on the chair to have her breakfast.

    Mr. Li who was silently looking at the ongoing show be furious after Caixia ignored them and continued to have her breakfast.

    He smacked at the table furiously and yelled, "Li Caixia!".

 Chapter 2 - From Modest To Modern

    "What?" she said with a voice as aloof as of a person who have nothing to fear in this world.

    Mr. Li buttoned dark eyes burned with rage and he shouted, "Look at your daughter, she doesn''t have an ounce of guilt after hurting her sister!".

    Mrs. Li red her with her peachy eyes while frowning, "If you have a little bit of shame left then apologize to Dai-Dai quickly".

    She yed with her chopstick with one hand while resting her neck on another hand, "And for what reason should I apologize to her".

    Dai-Lin bite her nails while ring at Caixia, "Why is this stupid girl acting so stubborn, she is making me annoyed, let''s see what we will be going to do with you today!" she smirked evilly while thinking.

    Crossing her left leg upon right she sighed and took another bite of bread.

    "Caixia you shameless brat, how can I give birth to a child like you!" Mrs. Li shouted.

    From down to up, she stared her and then smirked, "Yeah mom, I am wondering too that whether you and dad are my real parents or not".

    Their faces darkened as soon as they heard her words, it was as if their heart skipped for a second and dark clouds covered their heads, they panicked but hid their expression with a fake smile.

    "How can you think like that! Of course you are my daughter and I scold you for your own benefits, you shouldn''t think like that just because of a trivial matter," Mrs. Li said while putting her palm on her mouth andughing forcefully.

    Caixia head was looking down but she nced ahead with a grin on her face, "It seems I was right, there is something wrong with this family," she thought and stood up.

    Dai-Lin who was lost in her thoughts, forget about hiding her evil expression, she woke up from the daze as she saw Caixia approaching her with a smile on her face.

    "Now she is acting how she used to, she will definitely beg for my forgiveness. She is always like that just to get her parents love but silly her because she will never get it because it doesn''t belong to her," she thought while putting a white lotus face as she saw Caixiaing toward her.

    Caixia expression turned into a sorrow and worried one and she looked at Dai-Lin with her sad eyes, "My sister, you must be hurt right".

    She touched Dai-Lin left cheek and caressed it.

    "Yeah its hurts but don''t worry sister, since we both are sisters I will forgive you if you apologize," excitedly Dai-Lin said.

    Her sorrow expression soon turned into a smirk and she pped her right cheek while using her average strength.

    Mr. And Mrs. Li felt petrified after seeing something they never saw neither thought off while after getting pped by Caixia, Dai-Lin cheeks swollen and reddened more then her left cheek and she stood silently with her nk mind while trying to digest the things going on.

    As soon as they came back to their senses, Mr. Li rushed toward Caixia in a rage to p her but his hand got pped away by her arms.

    Mrs. Li and Dai-Lin stood silently while trembling and controlling their evil expression after seeing Caixia pping away Mr. Li hand.

    She shook her hand and pouted, "Sister, you are just 17 year old yet your cheeks are so rough and stubborn it hurts my soft hand!".

    Dai-Lin panted furiously and gritted her teeth, her round eyes were ring her with her pointy edge, "How dare you p me bitch, you are tired of living".

    "Oh my, how can you say such a cruel words in front of my parents, they would be feeling so bad for me since I just survived and yet you are cursing me," she said elegantly while showing her pity self.

    Mr. Li and Mrs. Li felt confused of whether they should care for Dai-Lin or Caixia but whatever they choose, they were bound to fell in her trap.

    "Anty, Uncle, she is being so rude, we should teach her a lesson. I as the heir of the Lin family am going to bring her back to her senses," she said and raised her arms violently with an evil smirk.

    Her eyes shined evilly and as she tried to p her, Caixia moved away and she fell down after loosing her bnce.

    Caixia chuckled and said, "Sister, if I had really pped you then your left cheek would have been swollen as much as the right cheek so stop lying and thinking that I am the same stupid Caixia. Remember that p and reduce your lying tongue".

    Dai-Lin mind burned with anguish, she kept ring at her while Mr. Li and Mrs. Li were surprised and shocked by Li Caixia changed behavior.

    Caixia winked at them and left after waving her hand.

    While walking outside her face be serious and she thought, "I totallyforgot about the small room of mine but I don''t think they will give me another big room just because I am asking for it".

    She went to the nearest cyber caf¨¦ and used a ck mask and hat to cover her face before entering inside.

    "I don''t have enough money in my ount and this outfit is too modest, I don''t like it, but this credit card will do the work," she shook the ck card engraved with golden letters.

    "I took it from my sister cupboard while checking her dresses out now let''s enjoy ourselves," she mumbled and continued using the cyber caf¨¦.

    Later she went to the mall to choose some dresses.

    While going through the dresses her eyes met with ''Ziu Bingbing'' Dai-Lin''s friend.

    She is the daughter of the Ziu group in the business world and the mall they were standing in also belonged to the Ziu group.

    Ziu Bingbing had the most important role in spreading the false rumor about Caixia. Her brown ponytail up to her nape and her sharp pointy amber eyes, Mini skirt with sleeveless top and a tiny round diamond pendant.

    She walked on her high hills while putting a sweet smile on her face, "What brought you here, Caixia?".

    She ignored her and continued with her rummaging through the dresses hanged in a consecutive line.

    Her raised lips near the corner twisted a bit while her brows Be curvy, "I heard that you had a near death experience and I guess it is having a side effect on you".

    Caixia still continued with her silence and ignored her, she took out a silk chiffon dress after going through all the other dresses but it was snatched by Ziu Bingbing.

    Caixia didn''t looked toward her and just moved her neck in an circr motion as if exercising a little.

    Her eyelids were down and she sighed, "I knew you would snatch the first dress I will take so I took the one that would look the most ugliest on you".

    Her pointy eyes erged to its extent and she gritted her teeth while her face flushed with embarrassment since the staff members were behind her.

    She threw the dress on Caixia, "I really think that you have gone mad after the ident!".

    "She is the one who bullied Caixia so I should take revenge on her but they look nothing more then a buzzing fly to me and its annoying to even think about a n for a revenge, I can just take it with few words and my hijacking skills," she thought and took the dress to the counter.

    "What! You said that it would look ugly, are you going back on your words," Bingbing shouted while grabbing her wrist.

    She pulled her hand back while shaking hers and with her face filled with attitude she said, "I said that it would look ugly on your in body not on mine so shut the hell out of here".

    Her mind flopped with rage burning inside it and she gritted her teeth while clenching her fist, "No one is going to sell you any clothe from here so just **** off and who knows if you even have the money to buy it!".

    Caixia smirked, "Do you really believe that the only daughter of the Li family will not have any money to buy things she like, you must be kidding me, Ms. Ziu".

    Without blinking her lids, she continued to grit her teeth and punched on the counter, "Don''t toy with your words, everyone knows that all the assets belongs to Dai-Lin and you don''t have the money to buy such a pricey product, you must have stolen money to satisfy your needs".

    "Hmm.. it''s true that I have took it without permission but didn''t stole it and who knows when the assets will transfer under my name after the truthes out," she thought while looking down.

    "Now she havee back on her real track, acting all high and mighty doesn''t suit her and I must show her what her real worth is," Ziu thought while evilly staring at Caixia.

    The environment suddenly turned all silence after another male staff entered and said, "Miss Ziu, Master is here with the guest".

 Chapter 3 - Meeting For The First Time

    Everyone eyes stared the male staff entering inside the clothing store.

    Ziu Bingbing stared at the male staff who rushed inside, she smirked evilly while putting her hand on her mouth, "It seems that I will be getting to see a show soon," she thought.

    Caixia stared her while being confused and then ignored it while thinking it as a useless stuffs, "Pack this things and give me the bill".

    Bingbing chuckled, "Why are you in such a hurry, let me help you meet the one whom you chased restlessly!".

    Caixia brows twisted and she felt a little weird, "Whom did I chase? I can''t seem to remember it, hmm," she mumbled and then again ignored it.

    Ziu panicked with her aloof behavior and bite her nail.

    "Who can make Ziu Bingbing forget what she was doing earlier? Just before she was stopping others from letting me buy the things but now she forget it. Forget it, it''s good for me," she thought and took the shopping bag and walked toward the exit door.

    Ziu Bingbing grabbed her arm, "Don''t act like you don''t care, I know that you want to meet him so stay here and I will let you see him".

    Caixia nced at her arm which was being held by Ziu Bingbing, she pped her hand away and said, "I don''t need your permission to see what I want, now **** off".

    Her changed behavior surprised Ziu Bingbing and she be stunned, "How can she change so much! She must be acting so as to hide her embarrassed face since she was rejected by him in front of everyone," she thought.

    Before Caixia could step out from the door, four to five men in their formal ck attire stood outside the door as if doing inspection and then stood in two consecutive lines beside the door.

    Caixia stepped back as soon as she saw a men with an ideal height and well build body walking forward.

    His grey sparkling yet cold and lonely eyes resembling the moon while his hair as dark as the night sky, Pale white face full of charm glistening and attracting others.

    The charcoal grey suit jacket on white shirt with matching trouser, leather shoes and necktie all were oftest brand. The light from the store bulb shined on his gold watch and reflected on her eyes, she moved her hand in front of her eyes and as the reflection stopped, she stared him for a few seconds in daze.

    "I remember now, in Caixia memory he was the one she loved but he never showed any affection toward her, before her death she was rejected by him furiously in front of everyone. Is he somehow rted to her death, well we will find it out soon," she thought.

    Wang Shiwei the number one business man of the Ku ¨C Gye country, he have his industries built in other countries too, others often call him as the emperor of the country since his personality and talent were all simr to an emperor .

    He stared Caixia with his cold face, "Its nice to see that you are still alive and since I have made the things already clear I hope that you won''t waste your time".

    "I feel bad for her, she was stupid to love a person who had never showed his gentle affection toward her even for once. Look at him, being a narcissist just after seeing me, who would love this kind of person. I guess that she liked his handsome face," she nodded while thinking.

    His brows straightened and he raised his hand and waved his two fingers.

    Secretary Kim walked forward in his brown suit, his spectacles covered his eyes while his greasy brown hair covered his half spectacles. He had a simr expression as his boss and he simply asked Caixia to step away.

    "I was waiting for you Young master Wang!" Ziu pushed Caixia away and said while smiling and standing in front of him.

    He gave her a cold shoulder and walked inside while ignoring her, "I was specially called here by Mr. Ziu but why is he not here, is he ying trick with me".

    Caixia after watching Ziu being ignored by Mr. Wang couldn''t control herughter.

    They all stared at her, Ziu red at her while grinding her teeth and then turned her gaze toward Wang Shiwei, "My father suddenly got a fever so I came instead of him. It will just take a few seconds, Mr. Wang please take a seat we will quickly clear the clothing shop and show you thetest product".

    Wang Shiwei gave her a cold shoulder and sat on the chair specially prepared for him.

    "So she is trying to hook him up by using this trick, how cheap," Caixia stared at them and thought while having a grin on her face.

    Ziu Bingbing stared at her with an evil smile and said, "Caixia you should stop now since Mr. Wang have cleared himself, now please go back we have work to do, ok".

    Caixia felt amused by her sudden change in behavior and thought, "Why not use this chance to kill two birds with one stone. Since my parents are acting so petty toward me and is not giving me any money I will just help them by lowering theirpany share prices and by then they will be really poor".

    She smirked and pushed Ziu Bingbing aside, she walked toward Wang Shiwei with a grin on her face.

    Her excited smile which showed that she was ready to do something which could totally turn others mind upside down, made him ufortable but he sat still without any change in his expression.

    She stood in front of him with a big smile, he felt bad and stared at Secretary Kim.

    Secretary Kim also stood beside her and in front of him, "Ms. Li, please move aside, our boss is ufortable due to you".

    Using her one hand she pushed him aside, "So what can I do about it".

    As soon as she said that, she pulled his tie, her right leg in between of his legs, and she whispered, "I love you so much and I want to have you every moment, what can I even do if you leave me!" she said and left a peck on his cheeks.

    He gritted his teeth and red her with his killing intent, as soon as her lips touched his cheek, he pushed her away.

    She stumble but stayed put with her smile eversting.

    His body guards covered him from all direction separating him from Caixia.

    She smirked and winked at him as she walked away.

    "I have never flirted for my whole life and always used my time to improve myself. Since she is rumored to be a yful girl why not just turn it into reality. Now that I have messed up with a wrong person, it will directly affect the Lin group and Li group and at that time I will see what more they have under their sleeves," she mumbled while standing still in the lift.

    Wang Shiwei stood up, the atmosphere near him was turned all dark after seeing his murderous gaze.

    "Our master doesn''t want to sign the contract anymore, now we will take our leave," Secretary Kim said and they walked out.

    Ziu Bingbing clenched her fist, her face was darkened by her furious re and she kicked the chair down, "That Caixia! I will pay her back, she will regret messing with me, and now that I think about it, she have no way to escape since she have messed with Master Wang, I will see what happenster, maybe she will die for real this time".

    In his Bugatti La Voiture Noire, he sat with Secretary Kim driving it in a uniform speed.

    "The news is correct, the Savage Queen of the underworld is now dead, she was killed by someone but no one knows who did it and now they are inviting you to be the king of the underworld and guide them," Secretary Kim said.

    Wang Shiwei face darkened as he heard the news, "Find out who dared to kill her and catch that person with every means necessary".

    "Yes sir and what should we do about Ms. Li?" he asked.

    Suddenly her face came into his mind and he felt enraged, "Withdraw all the shares, our Wang group is no longer going to do any business with the Li family, that will be enough for them to understand their daughter wrongdoings".

    He got a call and then they suddenly changed their direction.

    They stopped at the front door of the bungalow, Wang Shiwei got out of the car and walked inside. The hall of the bungalow was covered with beautiful and elegant wall flower, a corridor near the hall with grassy carpet and flower pots and green nts decorated near it.

    Sunlight entering inside from all the window of the hallway. One bed room with joint washroom, a kitchen separated with the hall and the airy roof.

    He walked inside and stopped in front of the old man with grey hair, sitting on the red velvet sofa.

 Chapter 4 - The Locket

    The old man was in his casual outfit with a supporting stick near him. He stared Wang Shiwei after cleaning his spectacles and putting it on his face.

    "Do you know that you need to visit this old man time to time?" he coughed as he said.

    Wang Shiwei sat next to him with a careful smile, "I was busy with the work and forget toe back but now that I am back don''t be mad".

    Grandpa Wang looked away with a pout and said, "Are you nning to get old alone?".

    Wang Shiwei mood darkened, "I had someone in my mind but now I can''t get married to her".

    Seeing his pitiful state, his grandpa patted his head, "My child, you are only 25 yet you shoulder such a heavy burden and you don''t even have anyone who will take care of you, this old man is getting more older and fear that you will be left alone after I have gone away".

    His brows be curvy as he looked at his grandpa, "Stop with it, don''t talk about going away from me and if you do so then I won''t mind staying single for my whole life".

    Grandpa frowned, his tricks of using his old age didn''t worked and he sat silently while looking down, Wang Shiwei chuckled and said, "I will tell you if I get someone I love so worry not and don''t try to send women to me".

    The conversation didn''t went as grandpa wanted so he took his cell phone out and showed him a image, "Look at it, she is so pretty and she also love you, why don''t you try having a chat with her, who knows you might get obsessed with her just like how I was with your grandma".

    Wang Shiwei saw the image of the day when Caixia proposed to him but got rejected, this made him remember the unpleasant memories again and he stood up.

    He left with a cold and displeased face.

    Grandpa felt worried and so he tried to investigate by ordering his people.

    Lin ¨C Mansion:

    The cold breeze blew her hair as she stared at the sky from the corridor. In her pajamas, she was holding a Laptop around her arm while sitting near the wall.

    "Since I have offended the emperor then there is no way that I won''t get swayed by the mess, if Lin family goes bankrupt then I need money to support myself, I am still a student of the ''Wang College'' and majors in economy. Even if I do internship, it will still not be enough to afford the things I desire," she mumbled while staring at the stars near the moon.

    She looked back at theptop and got an idea, "How about I hack my previous ount, everyone knows that Savage queen is dead but not Wu Aili, it won''t be a problem and with my hacking skill I don''t think there will be any trouble".

    She said but as soon as she started with her business, her room was knocked vigorously. She opened her door aloofly, Dai-Lin was standing in front of her with her vicious gaze.

    Seeing her angered face, Caixia felt amused and she chuckled.

    Dai-Lin gritted her teeth and said, "Come out, aunty and uncle is waiting for you!".

    Caixia followed her to the hall where others were present. As soon as she got there, their vicious gaze was ring upon her.

    Mr. Li was busy on the phone yet his eyes were ring her.

    Mrs. Li grabbed her shoulder and said while panicking, "Caixia! What have you done?" she shouted.

    Caixia gave no reply and remain silent, she acted as if she didn''t knew anything.

    "What have I done mother? I don''t know?" she said with a pitiful expression.

    Putting the call off, Mr. Li shouted, "Just because of your shameless behavior all the investors are withdrawing their shares after Wang group acted up, we are almost about to go bankrupt".

    "Its going more smoothly then I thought. Today after visiting cyber caf¨¦, I checked the Li and Lin''spany history. Caixia and Dai-Lin was born at the same time and same day, but Madam Lin died after giving birth while her husband was already dead few months ago. I guess when no one was present there, this sly geezers changed their child just to make sure that their daughter inherits therge assets of the Lin family," she thought and stared at Dai-Lin locket and smirked.

    "Not only that, uncle, she stole my credit card and used it up to the limit, now I don''t even know what to do anymore," Dai-Lin shouted while tearing up.

    The enraged Mr. Li be more raged as he heard her and he went to p Caixia. Before his hand could reach her cheeks, Caixia disappeared and his hand just pped the air.

    He looked here and there in daze and then stared down.

    She was kneeling and crying while looking down, "Its boring to p away others hand all the time but I can''t break it too since it''s not the right time then the only thing I can do is to move with the flow.

    Hmm¡­ her locket is rather exotic, it will be pretty big evidence once I led my hands on it," she thought.

    Mr. Li wrath decreased a little and he coughed, "I have thought of a different way to deal with it for now, since it''s all Caixia fault to mess with Mr. Wang so it will be her to clear the mess too".

    "Yeah, I am the one to mess it up but I am not going to pay because it''s a gift for you all," she thought.

    She looked above, "Father! What can I do, I am so in love with him that I couldn''t control myself. Please tell me father what to do so as to save our family," she cried.

    Dai-Lin bite her lips and thought, "I thought that she won''t be obedient after how she acted in the morning but yeah, she is still that Caixia who can get easily stumbled by everyone".

    There was a different light on her face as she stared Caixia but it darkened when she looked at Caixia smirk behind her tears.

    Caixia nced at Dai-Lin and stood up, "Father tell me what to do, I will do it whole heartedly".

    Mr. Li nodded while Dai-Lin walked closer to Mrs. Li and said, "Some thing is wrong with her! I just saw her smiling and I am sure that she is nning something".

    Mrs. Li calmed her by saying, "She isn''t smart enough to have a n, so don''t worry we will definitely get rid of her this time".

    Dai-Lin was unsatisfied and displeased by the fact that Mrs. Li doesn''t believed her, she walked toward Caixia, "Since sister epted to voluntarily clean the mess then I should remind you that you might have to please someone to safe the Lin group".

    "Its just pleasing someone and I have learnt it well from you my sister," with a pleasant smile, Caixia said.

    Dai-Lin was bearing hard to hide her murderous expression and she smiled while raising her corner of the lip forcefully.

    Seeing her fake smile, Caixia burned her calories to hide herughter, "look at her monkey smile, it is more prettier then her real! Huh, Just for a little longer and it will be end of your wits after you fall in your own tricks," she thought while staring at Dai-Lin with a sisterly gaze.

    Mr. Li coughed, his voice had a little hesitation and he looked at his wife with a gaze that tells to sort out other things by yourself.

    Mrs. Li gaze was displeased toward Caixia and with her hostile gaze she looked toward her, "Its Ziu Bingbing''s cousin, Ziu Bingwen. He wants you to have a chat with him so go and meet him tomorrow evening".

    "If his name ising from their mouth and it''s for me then he must have a bad character and it seems that Ziu Bingbing is also involved in it," she thought and gave Mrs. Li a big smile.

    "Its just about having a little talk with him so I will definitely go mother," she said with her lips corner raised from both sides.

    Mrs. Li smiled evilly and thought, "this fool doesn''t even know what it means to have a talk in evening so we will need to add some aphrodisiacs so that she doesn''t ruin the atmosphere".

    Her evil stare was totally clear to Caixia but her eyes and mind was on something else, "She won''t give me the locket just because I asked for it so it''s better to grab it away since it doesn''t seems that it belonged to her from the very beginning and I will know the result about it by tomorrow so until then live happily Bai-Lin," she thought and then smiled.

    Caixia went back to her room and stood in front of the mirror, "Not bad, her beauty is par with my previous one, I was only 27 when I died while she died at an age of 17, I pity her but there is only one thing I can do and that is to get revenge for her, and after that I will leave from here to get back at the one who killed me".

 Chapter 5 - Paternity Result

    The next morning, Caixia walked out in her bathrobe while rubbing her hair with a towel.

    She sits down and peeks at the locket beside her, "Lastly I took it out from her neck at midnight. It was good since I had already ordered a simr locket as hers but what inside in this locket is different then what I gave her. Let''s take a look inside it".

    She opened the locket and a pretty smile bloomed on her face, "Judging from the image inside it, I am pretty sure that even Dai-Lin knows who is her real parents, no wonder she never let anyone touch it. Just by one nce at this image, anyone can realize who is the real daughter of the Lin''s".

    Inside the locket, there was a printed image of a couple, it was the Lin couple. Mr. Lin had a pair of thin almond eyes, his baby blue eyes were simr to Caixia. A tall and well build figure and shiny red hair standing beside Mrs. Lin with his arm on her shoulder.

    They looked like a happy couple but s! They were no more.

    Mrs. Lin had obsidian imprable eyes, the navy blue hair soft and mesmerizing skin seemed simr to Caixia.

    She smiled and thought, "How unfortunate, she is just like me! Never knew who was her real parents till her death while I was an orphan with no family, my master took me in and supported me but left me when I was 14. Ipleted my graduation in a foreign country and lived alone without any friend but that was only the half truth".

    She stood opposite to the mirror while caressing her hair, "I had many friends when I be the Savage queen but many foes too but no one knew my real identity since I always wore fake wig and different lenses aftering to Ku-Gye. I was thrown in the middle of the sea so Wu Aili is still alive in the foreign country since no one have got the body yet. I swear to pay back after I take care of thingsthat are happening here".

    Her cell phone rang and she left after changing her dress.

    She was wearing a T- shirt dress, the ck round neck and loose-fitting silhouette sit just above the knee with a thigh high boots.

    She walked past Dai-Lin who was sitting on the sofa and messaging on her cell phone.

    Seeing the new and modern dress on Caixia petrified her for a moment. She almost felt ipetent against her in her mini dress.

    The white neckline showing off due to the pony tail looked sexy and she stared her with a serious gaze. "Did you bought it with my credit card," she said with a hostile look on her face.

    Caixia gave her an aloof look and took out the credit card, "Here Dai-Lin, take it and make sure to pay the bill or your credit card will charge interest".

    Her breath be furiously fast as she red at Caixia, "You should have asked for me! Why do you have to lie so low as to stole it".

    "Did I stole it? Was I in wrong? You and I are both daughters of this family yet I have no money so I took it from you, what so wrong with it," she stared at her nail paint as she said.

    Dai-Lin gritted her teeth and said, "You are right sister but this dress doesn''t look too good for your standard".

    Her face had a fake smile while her eyes had that hostile and evil gaze, Caixia sighed and looked at her, "Its ok, since I am wearing it. Now I will be going".

    "I know that you have some n for tonight but I will make sure to ruin it, Caixia. Just enjoy your day, your night will be terrible," she mumbled.

    City care hospital:

    She walked inside and went to the third floor. The third floor consisted of Phlebotomy ward where mostly high ss peoplecame to get their blood tested.

    Caixia took the report from a doctor and checked it, their was a smirk on her face as she saw the result of the report. Dai-Lin DNA matched with Mr. Li and Mrs. Li which was the proof of their malicious actions and intent.

    Wang Shiwei was also in the first ss room at the Phlebotomy ward, he was getting his grandpa blood tested.

    He was pushing his grandpa wheelchair while walking ahead.

    "Why do you always get back at time when ites to get my blood tested," Grandpa said while shaking his hand childishly.

    The spectacle in his hand got threw away as he shook his hand crazily, it stopped near Caixia foot.

    She stared at it while putting the papers away from her eyes and picked up the spectacle. Her eye balls first went to the old man who was on the wheel chair and then at Wang Shiwei.

    "Its good that no one else is here so I don''t need to act," she thought with a faint smile on her face.

    Wang Shiwei was ring her, menace was filled in the air above him but Caixia neglected it and walked forward to the old grandpa.

    She leaned forward while giving the spectacle to him, "Here!" she said with a smile on her face.

    The old man hurriedly wore his spectacles and stared her with his deep gaze.

    Caixia felt weird by his gaze but since it wasn''t her business she moved away and walked forward.

    "I will pay you back for it," he said.

    Getting ignored by her was something he wasn''t familiar with so he took her newly behavior as a trick to catch his attention and made the

    statement while looking coldly toward her.

    "I did what I want, nothing to do with you so keep your payment to yourself," she said bluntly.

    The sentence she said, widened his eyes as he remembered something important and he stared her back while she walked away.

    The paper she was holding took his interest and he called secretary Kim, "Investigate what Li Caixia is up to".

    His grandpa looked above, "What? Are you interested in her now?".

    He had a giggle in his face as he said, Wang Shiwei shrugged his shoulder.

    Grandpaughed out loud, "She didn''t gave you a look, you must have been pissed off".

    He sighed and tilted his head with an expressionless face and walked off while pushing the wheelchair.

    Wang Mansion hall:

    He sat down on the egg chair, smooth round back and winged arm designed, ced on a rotating base.

    He was in a daze, continuously looking ahead without blinking. The other workers in the mansion was peeking at his weird behavior while doing their work.

    Steward Joseph came forward and stood in front of him with a perfect proportionate smile, the round spectacle on his long face, average height, brown trouser, he looked pretty young for a middle aged man.

    "Sir, would you like me to get you some tea?" he said.

    Wang Shiwei was still looking straight and was in a daze, he didn''t heard anything that was said to him.

    Steward Joseph nced at other staff and coughed, they all went away to do their work.

    "Sir! Sir! Are you here!" he said in a loud voice while waving his hand in front of his face.

    "What? Do you have something to ask?" he said after waking up from the daze.

    Secretary Kim entered inside with a report in his hand, "Sir, I have brought what you have asked," he said.

    He gave the report to him, it was the DNA report which Caixia was having with herself.

    He stared at the report and his eyes widened, "Are you sure that the doctor didn''t faked it?".

    He shook his head and said, "I asked the doctor about it and even paid him to tell the truth, he said that Ms. Li brought there, two pink long hair with herself, they both were from different person. She even gave her own hair and asked to have a paternity test in secret. The two pink hair belonged to Ms. Lin and Mrs. Li and their DNA matched while Ms. Li DNA..".

    His eyebrows were straightened as he kept looking at it and then suddenly he looked toward him, "What''s going on in Lin mansion?".

    Secretary Kim hesitated a little and said while looking down, "After Investigating I founded out that due to great loos because of our withdrawal, Mr. Li and Mrs. Li have asked Ms. Li to serve Mr. Ziu Bingwen tonight to get his help".

    Wang Shiwei continued to think for a while, "It seems that the report is true, she really is not the daughter of the Li''s, and if so then that

    means that she is the daughter of Lin family.

    Have I gone too far just because of a trick of hers? Should I help her?".

    Secretary Kim who was looking down, slowly opened his spectacles. His round girlish eyes with emerald iris turned his personality exact opposite to what it was when he wore the spectacle.

    Secretary Kim had a special psychological disorder in which when his emotional level reaches a certain level, he opens his spectacle and throws out whatever resides in his mind.

    He be aplete opposite character to how he used to be when wearing his spectacle.

    It was about 6 month ago when his psychological disorder took ce and now it have taken its toll again.

    Wang Shiwei, who knew about it very well, now his face turned pale after seeing secretary Kim spectacle out of his eyes.

 Chapter 6 - The Doom Begins

    His tears fell down which creeped Wang Shiwei and his mouth uttered, "Ekk!".

    Secretary Kim was in his different personality, he took out his handkerchief and blew his nose loudly.

    Wang Shiwei who was a neat freak be pale and his eyelid dropped down, Steward joseph ran amok to take Secretary Kim somewhere else while he was in his emotional mode.

    Secretary Kim stared him with his round pitiful eyes, Steward Joseph felt undeniable resistance toward him, he closed his eyes while turning his head another way and pushed Secretary Kim to take him forcefully to a different ce.

    "Why? Sir, she just wanted to show her love toward you but you rejected her in front of everyone, she almost died!" he shouted while staring at Wang Shiwei with his pitiful eyes and lips being wet due to the tears dropping down.

    "What! Did your mood just got inflicted because of that woman! Don''t tell me that you like her," Wang Shiwei said.

    He was feeling creepy and wanted some fresh air but before he could go out, Secretary Kim tugged his coat and stared him while his tears came flowing out like an unrestrained tap water.

    "I pity her because I am not as cold hearted as you. It was enough when you rejected her but now because of you she have to serve someone else! She is so pitiful! Even her parents is not her¡­ sob¡­ sob," he said.

    Steward Joseph grabbed him and forcefully pulled him away but before he took him away, Secretary Kim shouted, "Not just her, you have hurt many women and even men¡­ sob.. sob".

    Wang Shiwei sighed as soon as Joseph took him away and looked at the DNA report. His eyes were on it but mind was some where else.

    Lin Mansion:

    7:00 PM;

    Mrs. Li and Dai-Lin send Caixia out, she sat in the back seat of the car with a constant smile on her face as she looked at them.

    There was a grin on Dai-Lin face, her eyes opened like a sloth, were looking at her with an extra motive.

    Mrs. Li nced at Dai-Lin and then looked at Caixia with a motherly gaze, "My dear, do your best. Everything now depends on you".

    Caixia was looking at them from the window and nodded.

    Dai-Lin moved forward and while leaning down she told the driver to send Caixia to the xx hotel.

    "Sister I have given you the address so don''t roam around," she said with a smirk.

    As soon as the car left, Mrs. Li smiled while looking at Dai-Lin, "It seems that our task is done now, she have drank the water before leaving and it will react in half an hour so now I don''t think that there is anything we need to worry".

    Dai-Lin smiled but there was a worry lying on her face, "I still don''t have a nice feeling so I will be personally going there to check it out thoroughly".

    Mrs. Li be worried by Dai-Lin''s behavior, "Why are you worrying about something like that? She is gone and I have even mixed aphrodisiacs in her water so I don''t see what is there to worry about".

    Dai-Lin bit her nail, "Mom, for how long are we going to keep her, because of her I have to call you aunty. I don''t want her to return back, our n have failed once but not again, I will make sure that this time she neveres back".

    "Oh my dear, Dai-Dai! you must be feeling down because of that witch but don''t worry as soon as she sleeps with Ziu Bingwen, we will get her married to him and send her to him. That yboy likes to toy with women and he have killed many women after toying with them day and night but because of his family, he was never found out. This time Caixia will definitely die and even a more horrible death then before," Mrs. Li said while embracing Dai-Lin.

    Dai-Lin looked at her with a serious face, "And for that to happen, someone have to make sure that she doesn''t escape away or our n will ruin".

    They both looked at each other with their serious gaze and then smirked evilly.

    XX Hotel:

    She went to the 7th floor and turned left, her face had a little grin while eyes were peeking back.

    She knew that someone was following her and she stopped after reaching the room numbered 167.

    "They think that it will be the end but it is just the starting," Caixia thought in herself and walked ahead without entering inside the room.

    Suddenly her hand was grabbed by Dai-Lin and she showed an afraid expression.

    Dai-Lin was wearing a ck hooded jacket and a ck mask. She opened her mask and said while ring at her, "I knew that you have some n but I never thought that you would be so na?ve so as to just walk away. Your silly n have many flow, Caixia!".

    Caixia looked behind Dai-Lin rather then her, "Don''t tell me that you came alone, Dai-Lin," her expression changed as she said.

    Dai-Lin eyebrows be curvy but she smiled rather then being worried, "Of course not".

    Five men in their informal dress, some were fat and others teeth look disgustingly colorful, Caixia smiled and pped her hand away, "and I thought that you will at least bring trained men here Dai-Lin!".

    The wordsing out form Caixia felt terrible to her ears but she didn''t budged and asked her men to force her inside the room.

    Caixia didn''t fought she just defended herself, not even a single men was able to touch her until then.

    Dai-Lin was enraged by the things happening in front of her, she was reluctant to ept the Caixia who was standing there, "When did you learnt to fight like this, I don''t remember aunty or uncle sending you to any special coaching?".

    All the five men was tired while trying to grab her, Caixia was still standing without a tireless face, "Was I even fighting back, I was just escaping from their hands".

    Her eyes sparked darkness and she shouted, "Caixia, just wait for a while, the aphrodisiacs will gonna work sooner orter and at that time you will walk inside by yourself".

    There was a tense gaze on Caixia face as she stared Dai-Lin, "Why? Why are you doing this to me? You have got everything unlike me, forget about money even my parents love you more then me, my room is just like a storage room while yours is¡­".

    She gritted her teeth while staring her evilly, there was a killing intent in her eyes as she looked toward Caixia, "What and why? You will never know it until you reach to your death bed".

    Caixia keen eyes were staring her maliciously and she smirked, "Its ok if you won''t tell me but I should inform you that the aphrodisiacs is not gonna work".

    Dai-Lin was confused at her aloof face and answer, "Where did it went wrong? Is she spouting nonsense just to distract me or she is telling the truth," she thought in herself.

    Caixia in a blink, kicked all the men ass and they lied down while fainting.

    Her face had a disgusted look toward Dai-Lin and she whispered, "You are more stupider then me! You came here just to make sure I didn''t run away but you never thought that it was a trap set by me, but let me tell you that you will know the truth before lying in the grave".

    ck clouds covered her head while her hands trembled by the words of a totally different Caixia, hesitantly she asked, "You¡­ who are you?".

    She leaned closer to Dai-Lin while putting her hand on her shoulder, something fell down in Dai-Lin pocket, "I am the daughter of the ¡­"

    Before she could hear the full sentence she lost her mind due to the aphrodisiacs Caixia left in Dai-Lin''s shirt, upper pocket.

    The smell was so powerful that Dai-Lin got affected and started to act lustily and shamefully.

    Caixia sighed, "Just a little more and after that I can rest for tonight.

    She supported Dai-Lin and entered inside.

    The room was dark with no light, Caixia brows straightened and she left Dai-Lin and walked forward.

    After doing her work she walked out of the room. She pped and shook her hand to clear the dust but as soon as she closed the door, her eyes saw Wang Shiwei in front of her.

    He was looking suspiciously at her, his grey eyes were trying to prate in her mind and she stood near the door while putting a fake smile, "I wonder what the young master of Wang family is doing here?".

    He frowned and stared deeply into her hesitant eyes.

    "Oh my! What the heck am I asking, you must havee here with your woman. Now if you give me the permission then I will be going back," she said.

    ** If you want to know what happened inside the room, then please wait for chapter 43 which will being soon.

 Chapter 7 - Whats Her Real Self?

    His shining grey eyes looked more darker, she gasped and put on a fake smile to turn off the awkward situation.

    Standing and covering the door, she again gasped when a weird noise came from inside of the room. "Ah.. Hm.. ah.. oh!".

    Her eyes were avoiding him while face was cold sweating, her fake smile turned off soon as she felt his stare too deep to avoid.

    Wang Shiwei gave her aplete silence yet dark stare.

    Her eyebrows twisted and smile fainted away, she took a breath and walked away from the door, "Then I will be going now," she said and turned back to walk away.

    "Are you not afraid that I might tell others of what you did!" his sudden words stopped her from moving ahead and she turned back with an annoyed smile.

    "I don''t know what you are talking about!" she replied.

    Wang Shiwei dark stare fainted and he smirked, "Are you sure?".

    Continuously she was staring him without budging away, her brows were raised, "What do you want?" she said.

    His expression soon turned into a disappointed one, he was expecting her to negotiate more before giving up but looking at her face which was ready to give up, made him disregard her.

    "Maybe you can give me the Lin''s family assets," he said in a mocking voice of his.

    His eyes prating through hers, face as cold as ever and he changed his gaze to the room''s door.

    "What do you mean by Lin''s assets, I am not the owner of it," she said while looking suspiciously at him.

    "Are you sure?", his sexy eyes stared her as he said.

    Caixia looked down, her mind in daze, she stood silently.

    Wang Shiwei sighed, "I was wrong when I thought that your personality have changed, you looked like a different person as you fought them but now you have be what you used to".

    Her head was down and she rolled her eyes, "It seems that you have seen everything, though I made sure that they ran away from here on their own feet".

    "What? Are you going to show your real face in front of me!" he said, his face filled with mockery and suspiciousness lied in his open eyes.

    "I never tried to hid it; it was your fault to not see it clearly," she replied, her head looked forward directly in his eyes and her nervous expression soon turned into a giggle.

    Her sudden expression amused him and at the same time confused him about her real nature, "Looks like you areing back to your real character!".

    Caixia nodded and ran her hand through her hair as she tugged it behind her ears, the glossy and fluffy hair again fall back in front of her forehead and eyes.

    "It seems you are well aware of the things going inside the Lin and Li family, I expected this much from the well know emperor," she said.

    "Since the Lin family assets real owner is you then why did you messed up the stocks with your stupid behavior?" he asked.

    She chuckled, "So you knew that I messed it up on purpose, not bad! It seems that I underestimated you, but since you have founded out this much then you should know that I don''t fear being founded out by others for my wrong doings".

    Her arrogance was par to his attitude, he felt amazed and said, "I understand everything but I don''t understand why are you risking the assets when you know that it actually belongs to you.

    You should know that by tomorrow morning Lin family might go bankrupt, are you still willing to let the things go wrong? If you want then I can buy the shares again to keep yourpany out from bankruptcy".

    She pressed her lips and stared him, her eyes looking tirelessly in his thoughts, "Nothinges for free so keep your offer to yourself, and one more thing, I won''t care whether the Lin and Li family go bankrupt".

    He frowned and dazed off, being confused by her weird answers he saw her as if she was out of his league.

    She bit her lips while staring at him, "Whether the Lin goes in bankruptcy or not have nothing to do with me because it''s real owner is dead and I don''t take what''s not mine, but at the same time I don''t like the fact that the Li family who actually murdered Caixia ,to have the Lin family assets so its actually a good thing if it goes bankrupt," she thought and turned back.

    Raising her arm up to her shoulder, she waved while saying good bye.

    Wang Shiwei was first disappointed with her reply but now he saw her with his confused eyes, he was having a hard time to understand her, seeing her going away he tried to stop her, "Then was everything fake, was the ident and your love, was it all fake just to achieve what you wanted".

    Caixia stopped and stayed still were she was, she felt irritated when she heard his words and turned back with her eyes filled with wrath, "are you kidding me? The ident took a live¡­ no, I meant that it almost took a life and the love does it looked fake to you! Everything before the ident was real but after it, is not something you should know".

    Her attitude and ego was shining on her face brightly and her clear eyes were glistening, nothing felt false, Wang Shiwei opened his mouth to speak but stopped.

    "Hearing those words, now I am feeling confused. Are you like those guys who y hard to get but when a girl rejects you or stop showing her affection, you¡­" she said, a mocking smile was on her face which irritated him.

    "Of course not, I never liked you nor I have any feelings for you. I was curious with your sudden change and that''s all the reason behind it," he replied and turned back.

    His broad shoulder from behind looked captivating, he buried his hand in his side pockets and before walking away he said, "I don''t like to be used and people who have ever tried to do so have met their end so remember that I am letting you off this time but if there is next then you might even forget about living freely".

    Her eyes wide opened as he walked away while giving a dialogue, she frowned, "That jerk! Is he threatening me! If I was still in my previous body, I would have subdued his whole empire".

    Before going back, she nced at the room door and took a deep breath, "Tomorrow will be a big day!" she mumbled and left.

    Lin Mansion:

    Mr. and Mrs. Li bedroom:

    The warm air and light was passing through the window, it lightened the whole room, Mr. Li was still on the bed and covered his face with the pillow to avoid the sun rays which was disturbing his sleep.

    Mrs. Li walks in from the bathroom while wearing a bathrobe, her forehead wrinkled while her gaze down.

    She forced Mr. Li to woke up, he ignored her for a while but her continuous nagging irritated him and he woke up being irritated, "Why are you disturbing my sleep when it is still early from my usual waking time?" he asked.

    She replied, "Dai-Lin is still not back yet neither she receive my call, I am worried for her".

    He frowned and shouted, "She must have booked another room so as to keep a close watch on Caixia and it is still too early for her to wake up after keeping an eye until midnight".

    Mrs. Li be mad after she got shouted on and opened the TV while blowing her hair with the dryer.

    Her heart beat increased and she almost be petrified as she saw the trending news.

    Mr. Li who again slept back got awake after Mrs. Li pped his leg in daze.

    "What''s wrong with you?" he yelled but paused as his eyes went to the news going on.

    The trending news was about the Dai-Lin and the son of the Ziu family, they were found sleeping in the XX hotel.

    The news report wrote on the head screen, "Ziu Bingwen who is 40 years old and have married twice, slept with the daughter and the heir of the Lin family just after his wife died two months ago".

    The reporters covered the room from all direction to take good photos, Ziu Bingwen and Dai-Lin were both covering themselves with a quilt to hide their nude body, Dai-Lin had tears in her eyes and she was panicking while Ziu Bingwen was looking ahead shamelessly.

    Another headline told, "While on the verge of bankruptcy, ''Dai-Lin'' the heiress of the Lin assets tried to seduce the Ziu family son to get back the position in the market".

    Mr. Li and Mrs. Li were so shocked that there mouth lost its strength to speak anything and suddenly all the cell phone in the mansion started to rang at the same time, it was mostly from the reporters and from thepany employees.

    There dazed mind woke up, Mrs. Li cried, "How did my Dai-Dai ended up like that!".

    Mr. Li was troubled and he was ignoring Mrs. Li words, his face was pale and forehead be wrinkled, He wore his clothes and got out in a rush with his heavy step.

    After getting silence as his reply she red down evilly while biting her lips and mumbled, "I didn''t believed Dai-Lin but that bitch is really bing more violent, I have to kill her quickly before she messes up more".

    XX Hotel:

    Exactly above two floors, Caixia yawned while staring at the sunrise from the window, "I have informed a reporter with an unknown number and it seems that it have started, enjoy your time Dai-Lin and about Ziu Bingwen he should get punished for his crimes for killing his two wife''s and other women. Sooner the Ziu family will go down with the Li family, one after another. It is just the beginning, I will send them all behind the lock up soon".

    Wearing a camisole, she sat on the sofa and went through the social media on her phone.

    The social media was pleasing to her eyes but she felt displeased by the headline which wrote Dai-Lin as the heiress to the Lin family.

    "It''s a insult to the Lin family and mostly to Caixia who died without knowing anything but sooner orter this headline will be corrected," she mumbled.

    Her cell phone rang and she smirked, her right leg crossing above her left leg and she leaned back and received the call.

    "Caixiae back right away or I will kick you out of this house," Mrs. Li shouted.

    A sobbing sound wasing from the background as Mrs. Li spoke.

    "So she have already gone back to the Lin Mansion, how quick!" Caixia mumbled and said, "Ok, I aming".

 Chapter 8 - Who Is He?

    Wang Mansion:

    Fixing his tie, he sat on the sofa with straight line as its design and grey colored on its velvet cloth.

    Daomingapproached him while humming, his mood fresh and a bright smile shining and blinding others eyes.

    He is the personal bodyguard of Wang Shiwei and is the top fighter in the underworld. He is the personal bodyguard in front of business men while in truth, he is the all rounder and works for Wang Shiwei in the underworld instead of him.

    His asian eyes, dark and imprable while his white shining hair, came down to his nape, looked sexy in the front while going bouncy.

    A cross mark on forehead left side which was the result of getting injured. Even though his hair was long enough to hid the mark, still he never let it hide since he felt proud in it.

    He sat opposite to Wang Shiwei and grabbed an apple from the table to eat.

    "I heard from Joseph that Kim madness again got incited and the cause was a woman. I am quite curious about her," Daoming said, his smile widen.

    Wang Shiwei didn''t gave a lot of attention to his words and said, "So, how is things going on there?".

    Daoming stared him seriously as he asked about the things going on in the underworld, his attitude soon turned form a yful to a serious one and he replied, "As I have informed you before, the Queen''s body was not able to recover from the sea and others have dered that she have died since someone saw her being killed by one of her own teammate".

    His face serious, hands were unconsciously toying with the pen while document was left opened as if being forgotten, "The party to celebrate her victory was going on the cruise but her own teammate betrayed her! Have you founded out about his or her identity?".

    Daoming shook his head and shrugged his shoulder, "The person who saw the Queen''s murder, only saw the murderer outfit which was simr to how her teammates wore so I haven''t got any clues yet, there can be many suspects but it is the most troubling when ites to find a culprit from the underworld".

    Daoming stared at Wang Shiwei serious yet sad face and he pressed his lips while looking away.

    Seeing the awful atmosphere, he tried to change the topic, "I heard from Joseph that yesterday you came backte at night and even without any guards, so where were you staying up till then?".

    Wang Shiwei red at Joseph and then sighed.

    Joseph who was standing beside Daoming looked away while gasping as he felt danger approaching him.

    "Are you gossiping with each other on things rted to me?" he said annoyingly.

    Joseph shook his head quickly, "I was worried about your safety so I told him everything".

    His bright smile looking at Wang Shiwei curiously and like a kitty cat, he started to move behind his back while leaning and asking him to tell the truth.

    "Master, have you got a girl for yourself? Is this rted to the woman because of whom Kim other personality got incited," he asked.

    Wang Shiwei felt utter disgust and red at him with his killing eyes but changed his gaze as soon as Secretary Kim arrived.

    "I apologize for my wrong deeds, please punish me Master," he said as soon as he entered inside.

    "So, have you seen the news? Are you relieved now?" Shiwei (Short form of Wang Shiwei) asked.

    Secretary Kim who was back to his usual self and again wore his spectacles, nodded, "Were you involved in it ,Master! Did you helped her because of me?" he asked straight forwardly.

    "Oh! Now I know where our Master went yesterday night" Daoming brimming with his teasing smile, said.

    "What will happen to her now that she have gone against the foxy Li family?" Kim said while fixing his spectacles.

    Shiwei nced him with his cold expression, "Even though you are wearing your spectacles, why am I feeling like you are still not back from yourplicated personality".

    "Its just that her case is a little simr to mine, so I am getting this feeling regrly," he replied.

    Shiwei sighed and said, "Don''t take pity on others, just take care of yourself".

    "Yes Master," Kim replied.

    Shiwei gave a re after turning his neck on the right side from where he was getting a deep and curious stare.

    Daoming who was leaning on the sofa back, beside him, backed off and stood silently after receiving his dark re, "I won''t ask anymore, Master! Just show me when you have time," he said while avoiding his eyes.

    Li Mansion:

    Mrs. Li was sitting on the sofa near Dai-Lin whileforting her.

    Dai-Lin eyes were swollen while she continued to sob, her neck was turned all red by the hickeys.

    Mr. Li was sitting silently on a chair while his head down and eyes closed as he was lost in his deep thoughts.

    Few police officers in their uniform was questioning Dai-Lin regarding the matter that happened, she pointed toward Caixia as soon as her eyes saw her entering inside, "Its her! She fed me and Ziu Bingwen aphrodisiacs which caused everything to happen".

    Caixia arms were crossed while she was standing with an amusing smile on her face, she walked forward but stopped as Mrs. Li rushed toward her with her murderous eyes and grinding teeth.

    "How dare you do this to your own cousin! I am ashamed with a daughter like you!" she shouted and raised her arms to p her but stopped.

    Caixia gaze which didn''t budged even for a second looked monstrous in Mrs. Li eyes and she gasped.

    Mr. Li stood up and said, "Officers, she is our daughter but she did something shameful, so I won''t hide it. Please arrest her and give justice to Dai-Lin".

    "How shameless! Look at their crying faces, no one will be able to recognize who is their real daughter if not informed ahead of time," Caixia mumbled and sighed.

    The Officers looked bribed and they walked toward Caixia to put hand cuffs on her.

    "How amusing! My parents are putting all the me on me while the officers are putting handcuffe without even giving me the chance to speak. You all look so fake that I am confused what is real!" she said with a smirk on her face.

    The officers who were moving forward stopped while gasping, the bribery was taking its effect and they looked a little nervous.

    "Don''t spout nonsense, Caixia! I am sure that you have gone crazy after the ident so rather then prison we will keep you nicely in a mental hospital," Mr. Li shouted.

    "A father telling his daughter that he will keep her nicely in a mental hospital, I wonder whether you are my real father or not or was my mother having a fling and gave birth to an illegitimate daughter!" she twisted her words as she said.

    Their mind enraged with anger after hearing her insulting words since it indirectly was questioning Dai-Lin''s birth.

    "Hold your tongue or I will cut it! How can I even raised such a jinx like you! You are a shame to me and I will disregard it from now on," Mr. Li yelled while ring her evilly.

    "Sister¡­ sob¡­ sob, when have I wronged you ? Why are you doing this to me?" Dai-Lin spoke while sobbing.

    "tsk! Don''t call me sister with your disgusted mouth, mom! Dad! let me ask you; why do you believe her words so much that you disregarded me as your daughters?" she asked with a confident look.

    There was no panic in her eyes neither fear which was a horrible thing for the Li family but they stood still with their mind set up which was to send Caixia to the mental hospital no matter what.

    "Dai-Lin told us everything and we believe her," Mrs. Li said.

    Those words was what made Caixia chuckle and she replied, "So what about your own daughter words. I am telling you that I have nothing to do with this matter, Dai-Lin was lustful toward Ziu Bingwen body and voluntarily went inside his room, so why won''t you believe me?".

    There was a darkness lurking on Dai-Lin face as she gritted her teeth and red at Caixia, "Why would I voluntarily enter his room? Are you taking me as a fool just like yourself?" she shouted.

    "Then are you telling me that I forcefully took you to the hotel and even to his room! Let''s check the cameras of that hotel and we will know the truth but before that I am not going anywhere no matter what," Caixia said.

    Dai-Lin be worried and bit her lips while looking down, "What to do now? The camera will show the truth about how I took my men to force Caixia inside the room. No, wait! This officers are bribed by us so they will not do what she want," she thought and a grin appeared on her face.

    "We will do whatever it needs to get the truth, no need to use your foxy mind, Caixia!" A voice of a full grown man came from behind.

    Caixia turned back while frowning while the Li family face lit up.

 Chapter 9 - Lets End It!

    Asian eyes with baby blue iris, light pink hair with messy spikes and low fade, long face, and pale white skin.

    Loose T-shirt and a designer trouser, he stood while keeping his both hand buried in his trouser pocket. "

    Wei-Lin!" Mrs. Li said loudly with her excited smile.

    Caixia confusingly and irritatingly stared at him, "who is he? Wei-Lin! I don''t remember seeing him inside the real Caixia memories, but seeing Mrs. Li face it seems that there will be a new trouble for me," she thought.

    He walked inside and stopped in front of her, "You are Li Caixia?".

    She nodded.

    Wei-Lin, the nephew of Caixia real father, ''Mr. Lin''. He is two years older then her and have started to work in the entertainment industry just like his father did in the past.

    "Who are you?" she asked.

    "Dai-Lin father is my uncle so I am her cousin and I came here to sort the things out," he said.

    Caixia bit her lips while dazing off in her thoughts, "It doesn''t really seems that he have ever met with the previous owner of this body, maybe it was a trick by the Li family who always send Caixia to the dorm for studying so as to avoid them from meeting each other".

    "Its our first time to meet and we are meeting in such a situation that there is no reason for me to be good to you," Wei-Lin said while staring her with his hostile gaze.

    Getting a hostile gaze, Caixia stared him seriously, "then it''s good since I won''t be acting kind too".

    He snickered and looked toward Dai-Lin who ran in his embrace.

    Seeing her swollen eyes, his eyes turned dark, there was a killing intent in it as he red at Caixia.

    "Cousin Wei, she.. she.. she fed me aphrodisiacs to ruin my life.. waaaaa.. how can I ever face others like this," she cried loudly while embracing him tightly.

    He patted her head while looking kindly yet his expression remained dark and worried.

    "It seems that he care for Dai-Lin since she is his cousin. Well I wonder what will he do after finding out the truth. Will he still act like he is doing right now or will his kindness change in a matter of time?" Caixia thought as she stared at them.

    He grinded his teeth and shouted while looking toward Caixia, "Officers! What are you waiting for, capture her right away".

    The police rushed toward Caixia and grabbed her both arm.

    Giving them a savage look with her re dark as imprable, she twisted their hands which were grabbing her arms, "Who gave you the permission to touch me! I hate people without mind. You are an officer yet you have lesser knowledge aboutw then me. You don''t even know that a male police can''t grab a female arm until it is an emergency. Fools like you do not deserve to work as an officers, it just sully the name of the government officials".

    It was hard for them to speak anything regarding it since it was the truth but the insult and their twisted arms were too much for them to leave her alone without getting back at her.

    "Caixia! You are acting viciously! Now you don''t even respect the officers, who the hell do you think you are," Mrs. Li shouted while evilly pondering her eyes on her.

    "Am I vicious or is it you Mrs. Li! You want to send your daughter in mental hospital, who do you think is the real vicious one, this things are making me think whether the thoughts about me being a fake daughter of yours is true or not," Caixia hid her smirk with her palm as she said.

    Mrs. Li and Mr. Li panicked while Dai-Lin who was in Wei-Lin embrace be worried and she stared at Caixia with an afraid look.

    "Don''t tell me that she doubt us or maybe she have founded out something about it, before she speaks more in front of Wei-Lin, I will have to get her out of here," Mrs. Li thought and nced at Mr. Li.

    An amusing smile was brimming on Caixia face as she stared at their pale faces, "Its getting more interesting by time," she mumbled.

    Wei-Lin was confused by the sudden silence and Dai-Lin who unconsciously tugged his shirt tightly while gritting her teeth forgot to hide her expression from him, he stared at Caixia smile which was simr to those who smiled after entering in a circus and swallowed.

    "What''s going on here? Why is everything feels weird?" he thought.

    Mrs. Li suddenly broke out in tears, "You are my daughter and the world knows it but how can you hurt others, I have never taught you things like this but after getting in the ident, you are acting differently, and just now you called me by my name, I fear Caixia that you have gone mad and want the best treatment for you".

    Covering tightly with her left hand, she broke out inughter after loosing her control.

    Seeing herughing, Mrs. and Mr. Li felt confused but then smirked, "this is a good chance to prove her madness in front of Wei-Lin and get his help".

    Wei-Lin gently pushed Dai-Lin away after getting hurt by her tight grip, he looked at Caixiaughing face in front of danger, "Is she really mad? Was my suspiciousness about them wrong!" he thought and gulped.

    "Dear! Call for the mental hospital before Caixia does something more wrong," Mrs. Li said while covering her mouth with a handkerchief and looking at Mr. Li with her sorrow and sad eyes.

    Afterughing up to her heart content, she sighed, "let''s end this long drama, it''s getting boring".

    Everyone stared her, some eyes were ring her while some where staring her confusedly.

    "Shut up with your nonsense, Caixia! Don''t be a nuisance anymore!" Mr. Li shouted so as to avoid her from opening her mouth.

    He grabbed his cell phone from his pocket and dialed a number, he was calling the mental hospital, Caixia red at him, her murderous aura scared the hell out of the officers and Dai-Lin, and they stood silently.

    She took a hairpin from her hair and threw it toward Mr. Li.

    It directly hit his hand and the cell phone fell down.

    She smirked while ring them evilly, "its ok, if you don''t want to check the camera then I will just bring it here," she said and stepped forward toward Wei-Lin.

    Dai-Lin who was standing beside him gasped, she wanted to push her away but her re seemed to petrified her body and she was stuck at the same ce with a serious face.

    "Don''te near! Evil spirit, don''te near!" Dai-Lin shouted as she hid her face with her both arms.

    Caixia chuckled and stopped in front of Wei-Lin who was confused by all the situation.

    "I don''t think that you will be biased toward her even after finding the truth so I am showing you this things rather then the whole world, now it''s up to you, so be a good judge," she said and gave him the video of the hotel hall where Dai-Lin brought her men but rather got herself into trouble.

    He gasped as he looked at the video, his suspicious eyes stared Dai-Lin and she flinched back.

    "Cousin, you are getting the things wrong, I took the men with me just to get Caixia back since she was acting weirdly and wanted to sleep with strange men, I didn''t mean to harm her in anyway," Dai-Lin urged while looking like a white lotus.

    "Yes son, it has nothing to do with her," Mrs. Li shouted.

    Caixia smirked, "Does it really look like that in the video. The lustful eyes of those men doesn''t look like of those who would like to help a little girl, isn''t it?".

    Wei-Lin face turned ck and he red at Dai-Lin while stillposing himself in front of her, "why did you do this, Dai-Lin?".

    After having no excuse she thought for a while, being worried and hesitating she replied, "I.. I was joking with her but look at the end of the video, she was the one who left me inside after feeding me aphrodisiacs".

    Her lips had a smirk while eyes were staring her with murderous gaze, "Oh! So you were joking with me but sister, I joked with you too, so what''s so big about it?" her intimidating voice petrified others and their body trembled in fear.

    Wei-Lin was not an exception, he was also afraid by her murderous aura and his body was turned all cold, but more then fear at that time he wanted to know the truth.

    "Caixia, the video shows that you leaved her inside, so it''s true that because of you Dai-Lin lost her chastity," he said, his voice was of hesitating one.

    Aloofly she replied, "So what! They wanted me to lost my chastity and I gave them what they deserved. Don''t tell me that you are also biased just like these bribed police officers! Tsk, so it was all a waste of time".

    Hesitating a little, Mrs. Li shouted after bringing all her courage together, "officers, put her inside the prison since the evidence is in front of you!".

    Caixia giggled, "how unfortunate for these officers who will be soon inside the prison rather then me and don''t worry, Mr. and Mrs. Li, you two will soon be there too without any exception.. Oh! I was wrong! I should call you aunty and uncle".

 Chapter 10 - On Her Way To Get Revenge

    Their body trembling with fear and anguish, face pale yet a little dark due to the hatred filled inside them.

    To cover her words and hide it quickly; Mrs. Li put a forcible smile on her face.

    "What are you saying, Caixia? Even if your father wants to disregard you as his daughter, it doesn''t mean that our blood rtionship will end just like this".

    Caixia chuckled and nced at everyone expressions¡­ Mr. Li and Mrs. Li were holding their wrathful anguish, Dai-Lin was biting her lips while her eyes were on Wei-Lin.

    Dai-Lin was afraid of getting found out and continued to stare Wei-Lin each and every expression, while thinking of a way to broke out Caixia control which was slowly taking over on his mind.

    "Really aunty! Are we blood rted?" Caixia asked, a faint smile was lingering on her face, while her eyes were amusingly staring at them.

    Mrs. Li stepped forward while nodding with her motherly gaze.

    "Yes, Caixia! You are our own blood and flesh," Mrs. Li said with her urging voice.

    Caixia snickered, her bright teeth showing up, which looked more zing to the Li family as if burning their heart.

    "Then why is the DNA report saying something else?" Caixia took out the report from her handbag and threw it on Wei-Lin; he was standing silently while hovering over his thoughts, he grabbed the report as quickly as she threw it, and read it.

    He gasped, his eyes blinking twice more then it used to¡­ unable to believe what his eyes were showing him, he gave a dismay yet confused look to Caixia.

    Dai-Lin was still staring at him and his expression embedded a fear in her heart, she snatched the papers to take a look and be devastated¡­ giving an afraid look to her parents, she calmed herself, and looked back at Wei-Lin.

    "Cousin, it''s a false report; don''t believe in it," she said while giving a confident look to him.

    Putting her soft and lovely palm on her cheek, Caixia stared Dai-Lin with a smirk on her face.

    "Is that so? Then let''s get it checked again, and this time it will be Wei-Lin family doctor to take the blood sample. I believe that they will not put a fake show for you, Dai-Lin! But if the Lin family did so, then I have my own ways to counteract it," Caixia said.

    A menacing aura with their sharp gaze pondering over and over toward Caixia smiley face. They held their breath while ring at her, still nothing came in their mind to over turn the situation¡­ in the midst of the ongoing battle, Dai-Lin chuckled evilly while staring at her locket; she gave Caixia a look which shouted out loud about her victory.

    Staring coldly at Dai-Lin smirk, Caixia silently observed her another step.

    "Cousin, I am ready to get my blood checked since my mother is together with me, and I believe that she won''t let other evilness touch me," Dai-Lin said, her hands caressing the locket carefully just to get Wei-Lin attention toward it.

    "I am getting tired! It would have been more fun to be a watcher rather then participate in this clumsy war," Caixia mumbled as she yawned and stretched her hands.

    The Li family got shocked by Caixia carefree mood which was shouting for her victory.

    Dai-Lin nced back and fro at Caixia and Wei- Lin, and said, "Cousin, let''s not believe in her words; look at her carefree face, she doesn''t even care what is happening and is taking everything lightly. She just want to waste our time".

    Wei-Lin gave a deep stare at Dai-Lin locket with his puckered forehead.

    "Yeah, cousin look at it and realize that everything that b**ch is uttering ispletely a nuisance," she thought in herself, while her face brimmed with evil smile.

    Caixia sighed, "How much longer will you take to understand that fake locket; just tell me whether you believe my words or not, if not then I will be using another way to get rid of this foxy Li family".

    Dai-Lin red her while sneering. "Don''t spout nonsense! Just because you think it is a fake locket, it will not be fake," she shouted.

    "No, it is fake! The real locket was made with expensive foreign material which is hard to find but it is different, you can find this kind of material anywhere," Wei-Lin said while dwindling over it.

    Dai-Lin panicked and put off the locket, without giving it a nce¡­ she opened the locket like a pea in front of Wei-Lin face.

    "Cousin, it can''t be true! See, the image inside is of my dear parents," she urged.

    Wei-Lin face turned dark, his eyes giving an intimidate re toward her; she panicked and looked inside the locket¡­ there was no image of her parents, only a image of her and a strange man who were sharing a bad while being lovey dovey.

    "So, how was my present, Dai-Lin! You must have thought that the locket from the Lin family can save you, but unfortunately even if Wei-Lin spares you because of your past rtionships, I still have other way to put an end to it by tonight," Caixia smirked while thinking in herself.

    Wei-Lin intimidating gaze was perfectly ring at Dai-Lin, and he gritted his teeth.

    Dai-Lin flinched and looked back at her parents with her pitiful eyes, it was calling for help; Mr. Li and Mrs. Li rushed to stop Wei-Lin from getting the idea that they didn''t wanted to.

    Worriedly looking at him, Mr. Li said, "Its not what you think, Wei-Lin! It must be another trick of our foolish daughter".

    Caixia frowned and looked at her foot to calm herself, "You can call me foolish but not your daughter. I can let a stranger call me that buting from your mouth it feels disgusting".

    Mr. Li red at her with his knife like eyes, his fist clenched while body trembled in anguish, and he shouted, "Fool! Don''t you understand the situation! Hurry up and apologize for lying, and framing Dai-Lin".

    She ignored him as if he doesn''t existed¡­ grinding her teeth, he red down with his bloody eyes and embarrassed face; he never thought that Caixia who was always obedient and did everything to get their love will turn into apletely different woman and even a badass one.

    The fury burning inside his heart, took control over his mind and he rushed toward her with his fist holding high.

    Everyone be shocked¡­ Wei-Lin whose heart was now starting to believe Caixia, felt aggrieved by seeing the danger approaching toward her and rushed to save her.

    Caixia was ready with her feet to move forward and let her uncle have a taste of the ground as soon as he reached her, but Wei-Lin took the punch aftering forward and standing in front of her.

    His right cheek bruised while corner of the lips bleeding.

    Caixia stared his back while being worried, "Are you stupid! You are an actor and your face helps you to earn, why did you stood in front and take what didn''t belonged to you!" she shouted while grabbing his shoulder and turning him back toward herself.

    Her eyes stared his face without blinking, the injury doesn''t seemed to be fatal but for an actor it was the most painful thing, and she thought, "Was I wrong to think that he may have some bias and won''t help me?".

    That was the first time, Wei-Lin saw her worried expression after standing and arguing for a couple of hours. He stared down with a chuckle on his face and shook his head.

    Mr. Li who faultily punched Wei-Lin was now trembling in fear while Mrs. Li was supporting him by grabbing his hand.

    "Everything is going wrong and where is the real locket?" Dai-Lin thought in the midst of all the things going on.

    She took a step forward with her worried face, "Cousin, are you alright! Uncle didn''t meant to punch you, so don''t take him wrongly".

    Wei-Lin didn''t nced at her and continued to re at Mr. Li, "His strong fist toward Caixia doesn''t felt like a father disciplining his children, and now I am more curious about the truth".

    Caixia sighed, "It seems that it will be more easier then I thought," she mumbled.

    The situation which was turning against the Li family provoked fear inside them and Mrs. Li urged, "Caixia, don''t ruin others family and give that locket back".

    She giggled and said, "But the locket was always with her, so why are you asking me for it? Are you saying that, I took it out from her neck and put a fake one instead while she didn''t even realized. Don''t go on putting your daughter me on others, it''s her fault to lose it, not mine".

    Wei-Lin took a deep breath and said, "I will call for my family doctor to check it out properly, since we live far from here it will take some time for him toe here, until then we have to wait".

    "No need to wait," a charming voice came from the entrance door.

 Chapter 11 - The Emperor Arrived

    A cold yet charming voice from the entrance door came ringing in others ear, and they turned back to take a look.

    White shirt with ck trouser, showed his ideal and mesmerizing body shape; navy blue and blue striped necktie, and a matching cufflinks, ck pompous shiny hair and eyes as cold as the white moon.

    Caixia gasped, "What with him? Why is he here? Don''t tell me that he is here to take his revenge because I used him a few days ego," she mumbled.

    She red him with her burning ze eyes, "Dare you trick me and I will take you down together!" she thought.

    Wang Shiwei ignored her and smirked while looking at the messy face of the Li''s.

    Beside him, Secretary Kim and bodyguard Daoming was standing still while observing the situation. Staring here and there, his eyes first stopped at Dai-Lin and he frowned, he again stopped with his stare after he saw Caixia.

    He gave her a wide smile but she returned him a weird monkey mimicry face; he gasped and swallowed, "I thought that she would be the most happiest woman after seeing our boss but now I feel the opposite sensation!" he mumbled.

    The Li family, Wei-Lin and other people present there be shocked by the presence of Wang Shiwei.

    The atmosphere felt like, a heavenly god descended on the earth, and Caixia sneered.

    Dai-Lin thought of it as a chance to over turn the situation, she walked toward him like a frail and elegantdy, her tears ran behind as she rushed forward, her eyes sparkling and filled with hope.

    Caixia covered her mouth with her palm, "Ugh¡­ I might vomit after seeing her fa*t like expression," she mumbled.

    Dai-Lin stopped in front of Shiwei, her eyelids down showing her shy yet embarrassed expression, tears drooling out, and her hands gently cleaning her wet face while sobbing; she looked into his eyes with a sorrow expression.

    "Young Master Wang, we feel sorry to show you this sight of us! Please don''t think badly of my sister, she have just lost her mind because of the ident, please bear with this and take your leave, we will contact youter," Dai-Lin said.

    Caixia sighed, "Even if he wants to get revenge, still he won''t help you stupid," she mumbled.

    Shiwei gave her a dark stare and said, "You are asking me to go back, but in the first ce I didn''te here because of your invitation!".

    Dai-Lin flinched and gasped, she controlled her expression and put a fake smile, "I was just afraid that my sister might harass you again, I didn''t had any bad intention".

    Shiwei ignored her and looked ahead; Mr. Li coughed to grab his attention and walked forward, "We invited you to let you know that our Dai-Lin is not in wrong, but since Young Master Shiwei is not here because of our invitation, I wonder what made you toe here".

    "Just to prove your daughter innocence, do you believe you have any right to call me!" Wang Shiwei said while giving a cold shoulder.

    Mr. Li gasped and smiled while nodding, "Yes, yes, yes¡­ you are right Young Master Wang, we shouldn''t have called you here for such a trivial matter".

    Dai-Lin frowned and tugged Wang Shiwei shirt while looking down, her tears fell on the ground like a rain shower, "Since you are here.. sob¡­ Young Master Wang, then please give me justice, even my cousin doesn''t believe me anymore and now I don''t know whom to turn".

    Shiwei red her intimidatingly.. her hands trembled and she moved back, she felt petrified and her eyes stayed still without blinking.

    Daoming frowned, "Our Master is not here for your nonsense Mr. Li and Mrs. Li, control your daughter behavior!" he said loudly.

    Mrs. Li stepped forward with her worried face, "I knew that Young Master Wang is here because of Caixia wrong deeds, and believe me we will take care of her and never let her approach you, but if you are still not convinced then you can just punish her as you wish," her words be heavier in herst phrase.

    He stared her, his sharp eyes gave Mrs. Li a heart attack.

    "What I meant by ''Your daughter'' was, you should control your daughter Dai-Li not Lin Caixia," he said.

    Her eyes stared him while being opened widely and she gulped, "What''s going on here? Is he helping me? But who asked him to! I never had any intention to owe him," she mumbled and messed her fluffy hair.

    Now the situation looked more bad for the Li family. Mr. Li and his wife was staring him while being stunned, they wanted to put all the me on someone else by any means but now since the most well reputed emperor was there, they had a hard time to lie any further.

    Shiwei stared Caixia and then Wei-Lin, he gestured Daoming to show the proof; Daoming gave Wei-Lin a video which was 17 years old¡­ the video was of hospital where Mrs. Li exchanged their child from Mrs. Lin child just as she died. But that was not the only thing the video showed, it showed the cruel truth of Li family who murdered Caixia mother when she was still on the hospital bed and resting.

    Wei-Lin face turned ck and blue, seeing his expression Caixia be curious and snatched the phone from his hand.

    Wei-Lin was in daze, not because he was lost in his thoughts, but because his mind was not supporting any thought and he went nk.

    As Caixia watched the video, Shiwei kept staring her¡­ his face had a worried expression but he didn''t realize.

    Daoming stared at him with his curious face, "Now, now! Our boss is finally feeling something for a woman, it seems that our single hood will be gone soon," he thought with a lewd smile on his face.

    Caixia brows be curvy and she red at the Li family, seeing her intimidating re, Daoming felt a simr or maybe more darker aura then his boss.

    "I didn''t hacked the hospital CCTV camera because I never thought that they would even kill her mother just after she gave birth, thanks to Wang Shiwei, now I am more clearer about their nature then before," Caixia mumbled and took her phone out.

    "No need, I have already called the officers and the reporters in your stead," Wang Shiwei said.

    Caixia sighed and lowered her hand, she red at them¡­ the Li family was now in a desperate situation, they didn''t knew what was in the video but they could feel a bad vibe.

    Caixia walked toward Mrs. Li who killed her mother by suffocating her, and said, "tsk! I don''t even know what to say in front of your shameless face but I will make sure that you and the people who helped you will never get a chance to even peek outside of the prison".

    Mrs. Li hesitated, "What do you mean, Caixia? There might be something wrong with that report or may be some misunderstanding but you can''t just send us to prison, after all we have fed and kept you for years".

    Irritatingly she red at her but controlled her fist, "Even by thinking, what they did made my blood boil, but I am not Caixia and have no right to beat them or I might end up killing them," she thought and took a deep breath.

    "Do you really believe that the truth will never show itself! If there is a chance that you get out of the prison then remember this, I will send you to hell on that respective day and it will be more painful then how you killed my mother," her bloody eyes red her with murderous aura filled deep inside as she said.

    It was a K.O for the Li family and the police barged inside the mansion, while reporters in a big line stood and captured pictures of the Li family as they left the mansion.

    A little bitter, there was only silence present in the mansion even though few people were still inside.

    Wei-Lin was still having ck out, while Caixia was sitting opposite to Shiwei on the sofa with a serious face.

    "I own you this one and I am ready to pay you back by any means necessary," she said, her eyes clear as a crystal.

    Wang Shiwei crossed his leg while sitting, he was staring her with his eyes full of attitude, Daoming and Secretary Kim both were standing in each sides of their boss.

    "What can you give me?" Wang Shiwei asked with his seductive voice.

    Caixia took a deep breath and nced at Wei-Lin, he was sitting beside her while his head was down and eyes staring nkly.

    "The Lin family property, you want it, right?" she said.

    His face gave her a dismay look, and she smiled awkwardly, "What does he want? His weird expression is taking a toll on my mind!" she thought and stared him nervously.

    Hearing Caixia words, Wei-Lin got back in his senses and worriedly he spoke, "What are you saying, Caixia! The Lin property is thest thing your parents left for you, how can you even think about giving it to someone else!".

 Chapter 12 - The Abyss

    The utter silence around the mansion felt suffocating and awkward, Caixia sighed and thought, "It feels like, buy one! Get one free! Get property together with a body. Honestly it doesn''t belong to me and I will feel bad to take the previous owner stuffs, who died without even knowing the truth".

    Her eyelids down, staring at her pink slippers; ying with her own fingers, she was lost in her thoughts.

    Wang Shiwei cleared his voice soundly to grab Caixia attention, "I don''t have enough time, just make it clear about your payment status".

    Caixia raised her eyes with a smirk.

    Wei-Lin panicked and nced at both sides, his eyes stopped at Caixia. "Caixia don''t worry about the things, I will take care of it for you," he said, his voice haggard, eyes filled with sorrow.

    Since his childhood, he always took Dai-Li as his cousin and showered his kindness without any greed, he loved her dearly and cherished her, but what happened suddenly was quite shocking, whether he felt hatred or sadness toward Dai-Li; was hard for him to understand.

    Wang Shiwei cold stare didn''t changed for a second, he continued to stare her with his curious eyes and was waiting for her reply, but hearing Wei-Lin; urging to pay instead of Caixia, made him annoyed.

    "I will only receive payment from the person whom I have rendered my service, unconcerned party should not indulge in this matter," Shiwei said, his cold icy eyes; shivered the person in sight.

    With an amusing smile on her face, she stared him, her eyes reflecting her naughty ideas going inside the small head of hers.

    She stood and directly walked toward Wang Shiwei, who was sitting opposite to her.

    Not a single change in his cold expression even though his eyes knew that she was going to do some misdeeds, he didn''t budged and stayed where he was.

    As soon as she reached him, she leaned while putting her left leg in between his legs, and her hands each on his both sides, near his shoulder, on the sofa.

    It blocked his way out and he stared her calmly rather then ring her.

    Wei-Lin gasped and stood up quickly, his face turned pale as if he might faint at any moment, the shock was too much and he tried to stop her.

    "Li Caixia¡­ no, Lin Caixia! Stop with it, don''t mess around ande back!" he said in a loud yet urging voice.

    Caixia nced back at him, and then stared Shiwei with her charming and amused eyes, looking directly into his eyes, she muttered, "If you don''t want mypany, then what do you want; my body!".

    There was a dark and intimidating stare in his eyes but rather then shouting and pushing her away, he sighed.

    His different behavior made Caixia ufortable, and she thought of stopping with her teasing tricks.

    Before she could stood properly, her wrist and nape got grabbed by Wang Shiwei.

    Wei-Lin panicked and rushed to get his cousin back, he was stopped by Daoming. "Why are you stopping me? Let me go, I need to help her!" Wei-Lin shouted.

    Daoming sighed, "Don''t you get it, your sister approached my master herself," he made a lewd face in middle of the conversation, "so she should be ready for the result".

    His eyes looking upward, lost in his crazy thoughts; he drooled. Wei-Lin gasped and sweated in nervousness, the grip of Daoming was too hard for him and after struggling, he stood silently while panting.

    Her forehead was touching his and their eyes were into each other.

    Caixia gulped, her eyes looked down to up, his juicy red lips and catchy eyes were totally her type, and she struggled to get out of his tight grip and alluring charm.

    "What are you doing?" she shouted, her left hand grabbing his, near her nape, while the other hand was putting a force by the support of sofa to keep the minimum distance.

    He smirked and his eyes shined, moving a little closer to her ear, he whispered, "Keep your body forter use! What I want right now is¡­".

    He paused and loosened his grip, "I don''t need your shatteredpany, raise it first; up to the height that would reach my standard of buying it, and until then; give me 40 percent of yourpany''s profit annually," he said loudly as soon as she stood properly.

    Caixia was ring him, her eyebrows were twisting and lips was pressed. "Huh! Just that! It''s ok, since I will be giving all thepany rights and assets to my cousin, you can just negotiate the term with him" she said and turned back.

    Wang Shiwei frowned and nced at Wei-Lin whose expression shouted that he never knew about such things.

    "What do you mean, Caixia! Why would I take your shares?" Wei-Lin asked.

    Caixia patted his back and said, "I don''t want any property, all I want is to live properly and have fun. So Cousin, please take care of it and I am sure uncle will help too".

    Being shocked and confused at the same time, he shook his head quickly, "I can''t, if you want help then there is no problem, but acquiring your assets is something our family will never do. Don''t make such an odd request, Caixia!".

    Wang Shiwei, buttoned his coat as he stood up, he was staring Caixia with a smirk on his face and turned back to leave. "Remember, I want 40 percent of yourpany shares, but since you rejected it at first by trying to change the head of thepany, I will ask for some extrapensation," he said and walked away.

    Caixia frowned and shouted, "What with this extrapensation? I don''t want to pay anymore!".

    He stopped and peeked back with his dangerous smile which could kill hundreds of women in one go, and he said, "I will tell youter about thepensation".

    He left after saying that much.

    Caixia be petrified and stood silently with a nk stare.

    Wei-Lin turned toward her with his worried yet curious gaze, "Caixia, why did you offered such a thing to me? Were you afraid of not performing well and loosing thepany? If that''s the case then rest assured, me and your uncle will help you with everything we have got, but don''t put those kinds of words".

    She smiled awkwardly and nodded while thinking, "It isn''t going the way I wanted, I thought that after the Linpany will go bankrupt, I will have no responsibility toward it and can concentrate on getting my revenge, but neither it went bankrupt nor this honest cousin of mine took it¡­ god! I am left in an abyss".

    Wei-Lin patted her head, despair was hovering over his eyes but he smiled and hid it deep inside his heart.

    The sharp eyes of Caixia saw through him and she grabbed his hand while smiling gently, "No need to hide your sorrow, I know that it is hard for you to forget Dai-Li, since you have yed with her from your childhood. That''s why I am saying, don''t force yourself in front of me and hide your feelings; just be yourself".

    As soon as he heard herforting words, his head turned down and tears flowed out wetting the clean floor.

    Caixia patted his shoulder while he kept looking down.

    "As your older brother, it should be me tofort you after what you saw, but look at me; I am gettingforted by you," he said while sobbing.

    Caixia sighed, "After seeing my death so closely, I be strong, brother! So don''t be harsh on yourself and take a little advantage of my strong nature".

    He stared her with his swollen eyes, and said, "I am sorry for never realizing the truth, and I am sorry that the locket specially prepared for you by your parents was lost before you could even see it".

    Caixia felt a little guilty after she heard from him and said while scratching her head, "Don''t worry, the locket is with it''s real owner".

    With her sudden answer, he stared her surprisingly, "What do you mean by that?".

    Getting deeper in her skirt pocket, she took out the real locket and showed him while staring at the other side.

    "So it was true that you hid it from her!" he said.

    Caixia nodded and replied, "Except that, everything I said and did was true. I took this pendant while she was asleep to check whether the thoughts burning inside my mind was true or not".

    She opened the locket and showed the image. Her face looked exactly like her mother and Wei-Lin smiled sadly, "This is the first time I am seeing your mother''s image".

    Hearing his words, Caixia felt confused and thought, "First time! Why is it first time? What does he mean by that? Isn''t my mother and father rted to the Lin family, so why never he saw her?".

 Chapter 13 - Back To The College

    She was staring him with her suspicious eyes, lips pressed while eyebrows strengthened.

    In the middle of controlling his teary eyes, he stopped and gasped; as soon as he realized that her suspicious stare is burning a hole in his head.

    "What''s wrong, Caixia! Are you feeling unwell?" Wei-Lin asked nervously.

    "He is kind to his own people but is indiscriminating when ites to make a right judgment. He doesn''t seem to be a person who will hide something from his own cousin for money or power, then the only thing left is a reason behind it. For what reason is he hiding something? Should I ask him or not?" Caixia thought for a long time, her suspicious expression making it obvious, and Wei-Lin gasped.

    "Have I done something wrong?" Wei-Lin said childishly.

    Coming to no conclusion, Caixia stopped with her suspiciousness and shook her head with a sweet smile. "There is nothing wrong, now go and have some rest, and I will be going too," Caixia turned back as she said.

    Her expression changed suddenly, the sweat smile no longer existed on her face while she walked toward her room.

    "Something is off about him! I think there is still much things left for me to know about the real Caixia birth parents, but I am not sure whether things will go smoothly," she mumbled and locked her room from inside.

    Wei-Lin who was sobbing earlier; now had a dark expression, his intimidating eyes looking ahead while mind lost in some thoughts which could not be expressed, and he took out his cell phone and dialed a number.

    "The Li family have crossed their limits, make sure that they won''t walk on their own feet by tomorrow morning, and one more thing; find out who was behind Caixia ident and what happened within those days thatpletely changed her. Make sure to do it in secret, she seems to be suspicious of me" he said.

    College Campus:

    Next morning inside the campus, wearing a check print jumpsuit, she walked toward her designated ss room.

    Her bouncy navy blue hair was tied with a ribbon, and she stopped while crossing her arms and staring all around the ce.

    She moved a strand of hair and tugged it behind her ear. "I have gone through this stage once and now I am again going to a college and my subject of study is something else this time," she mumbled and blew air from her corner lips to get the tickling hair away from her forehead.

    She sighed and rolled her eyes, "In my previous life, I studied chemistry as my major and now I am studying economics, they both are totally far away from each other!".

    She again walked, but this time she felt annoyed by people gaze which were burning holes inside her head.

    "Do they have no work! Why are they staring me as if I am a circus joker," she mumbled.

    The other students whispered in each other ear while staring her, their bullying gaze and evil smirk was something which made Caixia irritated and she clenched her fist, controlling her deep wrath she walked ahead and finally she came across the one whose face looked more irritating with just one nce.

    "Yeah, I thought that that yesterday night was peaceful and boring but now I am sure that this feeling will end soon," Caixia smiled and red at her evilly.

    Ziu Bingbing with her two friends which had a simr hobby as her, was standing while blocking Caixia way.

    At the right side; Cang Fengyi: her darkplex looked more darker with her menace gaze and an evil chuckle, her lips colored as purple was a perfectbination with her witch like eyes and sneer. Wearing a sexy mini skirt and a sleeveless top, she kept sneering and smirking while putting her palm closer to mouth.

    At the left side; Lio Huifeng: pretty average figure with asian eyes, long face and brown hair. Tank top and knee length shoes. Simr menacing gaze but without any smirk and sneer. A straight face with cold gesture, typically a less talkative person.

    Caixia again sighed, "I will remember this day as sigh day! They have a weirdplex and look more like a crazy bunch of gangs, it''s boring and childish," she thought and changed her direction to avoid them.

    "Oh my! Where are you running to?" Cang Fengyi said after blocking her changed path.

    Ziu Bingbingughed while sneering, "This bi**h have ruined her sister life, so it''s natural for her to run away from us in fear. After all, guilty person are bound to be afraid".

    Caixia eyelids down and tongue moving to wet the dry lips, she closed her eyes and moved her neck in a circr motion.

    "I heard that she have gone crazy from, Dai-Lin! but now I believe it after seeing her actions in front of me" Lio Huifeng said and stood in front of her, with her middle finger, she flicked Caixia head.

    Caixia who was trying to calm herself for sake of saving the day, be furious after getting flicked. She rubbed her forehead and moved the strands of hair back, as soon as the strands that covered her eyes moved away; her evil and dark re directly left an impression on them.

    They flinched and stepped a little back leaving Ziu Bingbing ahead.

    A sharp yet intimidating smirk on her face scared the hell out of them and even Ziu Bingbing stepped back after looking at both side and founding out that the other two were hiding behind her.

    "Why are you two being afraid? Have you forgot, how we used to bully her and don''t be like this, we are not doing anything wrong since she deserves it!" Ziu Bingbing said to convince the other two.

    Both of them stared at each other nervously and gulped, with a little confidence on their face they again stepped forward side by side to Ziu Bingbing.

    Ziu Bingbing crossed her arms and gave a victory smile.

    Her smile looked childishly stupid and Caixiaughed without holding it inside, "You really are as stupid as Dai-Li and yeah remember this fact, she is not Dai-Lin anymore; she is Dai-Li, got it!".

    Bingbing gritted her teeth and pointed toward Caixia as she said, "Grab this bi**h and hit the shit out of her mind!".

    Cang Fengyi and Lio Huifeng both nodded and rushed toward her with their hands trying to get directly on her shoulder.

    Caixia grabbed each of their hand and twisted it without moving a bit, there was an annoyed smirk on her face which showed that her temperament was now out of her control.

    "Very well! I thought that you all will just run away after seeing my re, but you all are more stupider then I thought! So if you really are itching to get some beating then don''t me me for fulfilling your wish," Caixia said while her hands continued to twist theirs.

    They shouted in pain, seeing their painful face and a dark smile on Caixia face, Ziu Bingbing heart got filled with fear and she ran away while leaving them behind.

    While running away, she looked back and shouted, "I will remember this and pay you back in full".

    Caixia left their twisted hands and chuckled, "How childishly stupid!".

    Now both Cong Fengyi and Lio Huifeng were backing off little by little, their face darkened and pale which showed the sign of fear inside them. They too ran away with all they have got.

    She took a deep breath, "Lastly I will get a peace of mind¡­ Ugh!! Thepany is also hovering over my mind, I may be able to run I, but it will take some time to beat those businessmen whose daughters I have offended" she mumbled.

    The first ss was on the subject ''Business studies''. Caixia entered inside with herzy self.

    All the other student re was mocking her, they were talking behind her back but their voices where reaching her ear, and she red others before taking a seat.

    Its my seat but why am I getting a weird smell from it?" she thought and stared it with her wide opened eyes.

    It was a cheap and usually used tricks to bully a student, there was strong gum ced on it, in a way that normal eyes would not be able to see through it.

    Caixia looked back and front, her seat was in the middle row and she went to Ziu Bingbing seat.

    "Whether she have anything to do with it or not, I will leave it on her luck," she thought.

    Taking Bingbing seat, she exchanged it from hers. Since Ziu Bingbing was not there, she didn''t knew but other students who saw the things happening started to murmur.

    Finally as she put a headphone she thought that her peace was back but that was just the starting.

    She heard a loud pping noise from the outside of the ssroom and then a person falling down.

 Chapter 14 - Slapping The Campus Belle

    Leaning back on the chair, she tried to peek outside. It was far away from her reach and she pouted, "Should I go or not?".

    The loud noise from the outside was making Caixia irritated and she sighed, "Who is this brat to cause such a ruckus!".

    Leaving her seat, she walked outside with her aloof nature.

    Zhao Anmei was standing while her right leg above Si-ting bottom.

    Zhao Anmei: she is the campus belle and well learnt in taekwondo. Her curly golden hair represents her princess like style and her bold nature shows her rich quality in standing above.

    Her golden eyes shine like a jewel on her small face, but her bullying personality is the only thing which ruin her character. She is the youngdy of Zhao family and her father acquires 30 % of the shares in Lin group.

    Si-ting: A unisex, he likes Zhang Jialiang. He have brown eyes and hair. His guts to keep chasing Zhang Jialiang made him hated by every school beauty and he be the target of others and mostly Zhao Anmei.

    "Why is the school beauty here? Is the makeup session in your department have already ended?" Caixia said, her mocking expression arousing the anguish in others heart.

    Ziu Bingbing was just beside Zhang Jialiang and she was too, enjoying her moment by bullying the weak.

    The other students who were having fun, red at Caixia as if ring at a insect. Only few were the ones who were against it but didn''t had the courage to speak against it.

    Caixia chuckled, "Why? What with all this re?".

    Zhao Anmei sneered, she turned back as soon as she heard the familiar voice. "Oh! I didn''t excepted Ms. yful to be here!" she said with an amusing smile on her face.

    Ziu Bingbing at first stared Caixia with her nervous face, but smiled since now she had a strong backup, "Yeah, she is back with her shameless face and it will be nice if you could teach her together with his fool".

    Caixia took a step elegantly and gave the sweetest smile, all the guy who were having fun by watching the bullying session be mesmerized and stared her with their pervy and lustful eyes.

    Zhao Anmei felt insecure, before the campus belle selection; she deeply envied Caixia and then started to bully her, she even stopped her to participate in anypetition and scratched her left cheek which was now healed.

    Zhao Anmei face turned darker as she felt others attention was turning toward Caixia, she walked toward her and slowly with every step she red at Caixia.

    "It seems that our yful girl have already forgotten the way we used to y!" she said.

    Caixia remembered the time when the real Caixia got beaten up and got her pictures clicked by them, but rather then Kicking their butt, she smiled brightly. Behind her bright smile, she was annoyed but controlled herself to make the moment more fun.

    "Yeah, I have totally forgotten how you smashed my form just to make sure that I don''t be the reason for your loss in the beauty contest,"

    Caixia said with a brim of smile mocking her.

    It directly stabbed Zhao Anmei and she nced at the other student who have started to whisper and spread rumors around the college.

    "Don''t speak nonsense, Caixia! Anmei is better then you in every aspect, so don''t create false rumors," Ziu Bingbing said.

    Caixia smirked, "You are still here and I thought that you ran away with your tails between your legs".

    Ziu Bingbing gritted her teeth and stepped ahead, Zhao Anmei stopped her with her hand blocking her way and approached Caixia herself.

    Si-ting was injured and sat while leaning on the wall, his right hand on his stomach and he panted while staring at them. "Is she helping me? But why would she help a person like me and get into trouble?" the thoughts started to arise in his mind.

    Their eyes kept looking at each other without budging off, Anmei tried to scare her with her overwhelming evil stare but Caixia chuckled, "You are¡­ still a kid, now go and learn beforeing to show off your strength in front of me".

    Ziu Bingbingpanicked and held Anmei''s hand, "Look, I told you, that she is acting weirdly! She doesn''t fear us anymore".

    Their was a hidden smile behind Ziu Bingbing worried face as she said, her main purpose was to hurt Anmei pride by putting Caixia in front and use her anguish to over rule Caixia.

    Zhao Anmei red at her and said, "If you still have an ounce of conscience left then kneel right away and beg for forgiveness, or I will make you suffer more then this perverted fool," she said while pointing toward Si-ting.

    Caixia smile disappeared and she sighed, "Ugh!! It''s getting boring, and about the conscience you are talking about, I don''t even remember when did I forgot it and started to use my fist".

    She winked at Anmei while smiling amusingly.

    It initiated the fire inside Anmei which she was trying to control, and she gave up with words and clenched her fist to attack directly at Caixia face.

    Caixia was standing near the wall and she dodged her fist which wasing for her.

    Her hand directly crashed at the wall, and she panicked after seeing her hand turning blue and ck.

    "Are you kidding me! You were going to use such strength on my soft and pretty face!" Caixia shouted, her eyebrows down and lips twisted.

    Caressing her hand, she red at Caixia, "How dare you dodge my punch! Your luck will not help you anymore, Caixia! Prepare to die" Anmei shouted as she threw another punch toward her, but stopped in the middle as she heard a voice from her behind.

    It was Zhang Jialiang voice which stopped her and she turned back. "Jialiang! You are here for me!" she said, her face brimmed with light.

    His hand passed through his shiny grey hair, making it more spiky. His red eyes which looked simr to the red ruby sparked more brightly yet giving a cold vibe.

    Coldly staring at everyone, he stepped ahead, "Why are you wasting your time on useless people? Juste back, the professor will being soon".

    Zhao Anmei nodded with a bright smile and ran toward as if going to embrace him at that exact moment.

    Their expressions and every movement was disgusting Caixia, she sighed and stared at Si-ting who had no energy left to get up.

    "Hmm¡­ should I help him or let him stay as he is? He might feel that I am pitying him and feel bad, whatever let''s just do what seems to be good," she thought while ignoring Anmei and Jialiang stare.

    Walking ahead she reached her hand toward him.

    He stared her while being amazed, her reassuring smile and warm hand which was reaching him; melted his heart, and the stern face he kept all the time while being bullied be softer as his tears started to flow down, he buried his head under his arm and cried while hiding his face.

    Caixia panicked, "I knew I shouldn''t have extended my hand to help him, I must have hurt his ego.

    Caixia who had been taught to be strong and willful, never knew what it was for the weak people to get help from others, it was a thing they asked inside their heart deeply and receiving it was a blissful moment.

    Anmei chuckled, "Huh! You really think highly of yourself after trying to help a pervert, but are you sure you want to help him? He has pestered Zhang Jialiang continuously and helping him will show your uncultured behavior. Well what can I even except for a yful girl, but make sure to keep away from Zhang Jialiang because if you try even a lite bit of tricks to get him, then I will make sure to knock you down with my strongest punch".

    Caixia nced at her and then at Jialiang who was staring her with utter disgust, she smirked and walked toward them.

    "Who is this girlish guy standing in front of me! He need help from a girl to protect himself from harmless people who doesn''t even have an ounce of interest in him. Maybe Si-ting liked you before but I am sure he have never pestered you. He have all rights to chase his love and you have the right to reject, but bullying him is something people like you would do when you have fear of losing something," Caixia said.

    She continued to smile as their face went more darker and said, "Just scram! Wasting my words on you is like wasting my efforts on turning the garbage into a useful material".

    Anmei stared her with her eyes enraged in anguish and stepped forward to let Caixia have a taste of her fist.

    They all stopped after Professor Ling stepped in front of them.

 Chapter 15 - Being Expelled

    His dark brown eyes almost covered by his round big spectacles, wrinkles on forehead and on cheeks, a stern face and countable brown hair left on his head.

    He gave a disgusted look toward Caixia and nodded as he made eye contact with Zhao Anmei.

    Their different signs and gestures made Caixia curious and she stared at Anmei face which had an evil smirk hidden in it.

    "What are they up to?" she thought and looked down at Si-ting whose eyes were swollen by his instant and deep cry.

    She coughed to grab his attention and as soon as he nced at her, she said, "Never cry in front of others! Now hold it and get up".

    His admiring eyes were staring her without budging off and he gulped as he took her hand.

    She smiled and pulled him up.

    Seeing their unity, Zhao Anmei frowned and stared Professor Ling with her eyes that spoke more then her mouth.

    "Everyone, move to the ssroom and Caixiae with me to the office" he said and walked ahead.

    Si-ting worriedly stared her, "Will you be alright?" he said.

    She shrugged her shoulder and followed the Professor.

    "Why only me? They must be nning something against me, let''s see what will happen," she mumbled and kept staring at Professor Ling bald head which was reflecting her face.

    "Not bad! His baldness have some use in it!" she mumbled while giggling.

    Professor Ling grinned while peeking at her while moving his eyes sideways, "If it weren''t for her bing the head of the Lin family, I would have expelled her since I was paid by Mrs. Li, but how fortunate, even if she is the head still the Linpany is on the verge of bankruptcy and she will soon be on the road," he thought while smirking.

    They entered the office room which was on a separate floor.

    Principal Wen was going through some documents on his respective seat.

    Unlike other principal whose belly looked more bigger then their whole body, he was as thin as a paper. His eyes were light grey in color while hair was all white due to his old age, and with his wrinkly hands he signed the documents.

    Professor Ling knocked on the door and went inside together with Caixia.

    "What''s the matter, professor Ling?" he said.

    His voice were showing his kind yet justifying nature and Caixia smiled.

    "I am here to get my surname corrected!" she replied before Professor Ling could even speak.

    He red her but got nothing more then ignorance.

    "Yeah, I heard what happened with you and I feel bad about it, but did you get your ID card corrected beforeing here," he asked.

    Caixia nodded with a brief smile on her face.

    Their smooth conversation was too long without any gap for Professor Ling to interfere andstly he mmed his hand on the principal desk after getting frustrated.

    "What are you doing, Professor Ling?" Principal Wen yelled while ring him.

    Being nervous, he smiled awkwardly.

    Caixia was grinning after watching his stupid behavior and turned her head down as Professor Ling noticed her expression.

    "Sir, its an urgent matter and we need to discus about it!" he urged.

    "I don''t get it Professor, you are here when you need to be in your ssroom! What''s so important?" the Principal asked.

    "It is important! Sir we instantly need to expel, Li Caixia!" he said.

    Caixia sighed, "Its Lin Caixia, not Li. I think you understand it very well Professor and about me getting expelled, I don''t understand why you want to do it".

    Principal Wen was hearing them silently while making a serious face.

    "Sir, it''s been two weeks and she took a leave without giving a prior notice and not only that but she constantly fails in all her three subjects. If we keep such a student then I am sure that the future of our college will not be as better as it used to be," he said loudly, his voice pressuring others.

    "Is that true, Lin Caixia?" the Principal asked.

    She nodded and while making a pitiful face, she replied, "It was the inescapable situation that caused it and I believe you will understand it after looking at my recent family situation, and about me failing in my subjects; I have nothing to defend myself in this matter," elegantly she spoke.

    Professor Ling gasped, and thought, "When did she be so fluent with her words? Whenever something wrong happened before, she will stutter and panic which would led others to get victory without much struggle, but now she is even controlling others word!".

    Caixia nced at him with a hidden smirk and looked ahead with her sorrow full gaze. "I will receive and respect any punishment given to me, Principal Wen!" she said.

    The Principal silently gave It a thought, his natural stern face was looking more serious as he was lost in his thoughts.

    Professor Ling grabbed his attention with his Piercy voice, "There is no better punishment then having her expelled from the college".

    Caixia took a deep breath and red him sideways while thinking, "Ugh!! This annoying bastard just keeps trying to expel me, I might just cut his tongue once I get a chance".

    Professor felt a creepy and cold vibe lingering around him in the air, and he gasped, "So I was saying that..".

    "Stop, professor Ling! We can''t just expel her without giving her a chance," Principal Wen said.

    Professor Ling panicked and said, "But I have given her enough chance and she have failed in every aspect".

    The Principal gave it a long thought.

    Caixia swallowed as she felt that the Principal mind is changing and red at Professor Ling, "Leaving all your students and studies behind, all you want is me being expelled! Why are you so desperate to get me expelled, it''s not like I disturb your ss?".

    Principal Wen nodded, "Yeah, Professor Ling! Why are you so desperate?".

    Professor Ling stared down while thinking of a way to get rid of their suspicions, he bit his lips and red Caixia sideways. "As she said, she have never caused any trouble in my ss, but that''s not the case here, I brought her in such a rush because she was causing a ruckus as soon as she entered the college after being absent for such a long time," he said.

    Caixia eyes wide opened and she thought, "How amazing of him to get an false excuse so quickly, and he even med all the things on me".

    "Is it that true, Caixia?" the Principal asked.

    Caixia sighed, "No, it''s a false usation on me! I have never did such a thing".

    "And on what ground are you trying to put the me away? I can prove right away that you are guilty!" Professor Ling said with his vicious voice.

    She felt annoyed, her hands itching to p his smelly face, and she took a deep breath to calm herself.

    "You can bring here anyone you want to prove my guilt but I will never give up to you and will not take the me that you are putting on me falsely," she relied, her eyes filled with confident light.

    Principal Wen cleared his throat and said, "How about this, we will let you show your performance during the next exam. If you pass then I will let this matter go, but if not then you will be expelled".

    Caixia eyebrows were straightened and she gulped, "Exam? When is it?".

    There was a sunshine smile on Professor Ling face and he said while controlling his wide smile, "Three dayster, there will be a exam to test the students progress, and I am convinced with Principal Wen".

    Caixia felt petrified, her face be pale and mouth wide opened due to the shock.

    "So are you willing to take it or give up," Professor Ling asked.

    The principal observing Caixia with his deep stare.

    Cold sweat started to run out from her forehead and she gasped, "I was a science student in my previous life and never studied Commerce, even though I have many ideas to run a business still giving exams is far away from practical life," she thought.

    Her pale face was something that was increasing Professor Ling confidence and he said, "If it is not something you can do then just give up, it will be better then wasting both of ours time".

    She gave him a disgusted look and swallowed, "I don''t have the education of giving up beforehand and I wish Professor Ling can teach students such things rather then discouraging them. Then I will get going now".

    Principle Wen smiled as he heard Caixia courageous voice.

    Professor Ling gritted and thought, "I will see what will happen to you after the examination!".

    She received a call before entering her ssroom. It was from an unknown number and she picked it up without giving much of a thought. A male voice came from the other side and her annoying face be more annoyed.

 Chapter 16 - Who Is The President? (Part -1)

    The most unexpected things where taking its toll over Caixia and she gasped. "Why are you calling me?" she said, her face annoyed and eyes darkened.

    Wang Shiwei cleared his throat and replied, "Just to remind you, I have some work for you, soe see me as soon as possible".

    After finishing his call, he hanged up without hearing Caixia reply.

    She gritted her teeth and red at the number, "How dare he hang up on me! I will kill him!".

    Shouting loudly she went back to the ssroom. An amusing sight was awaiting her, even though the other students knew that Ziu Bingbing seat was covered with gum still because of the mess outside, everyone forgot to inform her.

    Now she was sitting on her seat while her tears were rolling out and she was panicking.

    As soon as her eyes went on Bingbing, she broke intoughter.

    "Oh! My mood suddenly be more lighter, she have got quite a knack in it," she mumbled while grinning.

    Ziu Bingbing red at her and shouted, "Its all your doing, Caixia! I will kill you!".

    Struggling to get up, her skirt got teared off and cheeks be flustered, she turned her head back and stared her back.

    Her pink panty were showing up and she broke into tears while her cheeks got flushed.

    All the students sitting behind her got a new sight to see and amuse themselves.

    Grinding her jaws and ring others, she ran toward Caixia, her nails sharp as a knife and she moved her hands in a manner so as to scratch her face.

    She backed off while dodging Bingbing attack and in that moment Bingbing trampled and fell down directly on her face.

    "Why are you acting up? Wasn''t that glue ced by you? I just returned it back to it''s real owner and maybe we can also call it a revenge since when the first semester started, you did the same thing to me," Caixia said while leaning and making an evil face.

    Ziu Bingbing gasped and stared around herself, while quickly getting up; she rushed outside toward the changing room.

    There was a smile on others face as well as fear, they felt terrified as they observed Caixia changed behavior, she looked more confident and brave then ever.

    Her eyes went to thest seat, Si-ting was sitting there with his head down, no other students were approaching him and he was left alone.

    She walked toward him and took a seat next to him.

    From thest row of the auditorium, different kinds of head with different colored hair looked quite stunning and weird at the same time.

    Si-ting looked up as he realized that there was a person next to him. His eyes were stunningly staring her while sparkling at the same time and he gasped, "You might be the next bully target if you sat next to me," he said with a sad face.

    She shrugged her shoulder and stared in front, "I am already a target so why need to worry?".

    He swallowed and stared her with his pitiful eyes.

    Her eyebrows be curvy and she stared him annoyingly, "I hate it when others pity me!".

    He stared at front while his head down, "I am sorry! I didn''t meant to do it".

    Caixia sighed and turned her head toward him, "No need to feel sorry, just do what you want".

    Her aloof nature was something he felt envious of and asked, "I remember that thest time you came here, you were bullied too, but you.. you".

    His hesitation grabbed her attention and while raising her left eyebrow, she asked, "What?".

    He gulped nervously and while stuttering, he replied, "You were quite weak at that time but right now you look like apletely different person".

    "Oh! I changed myself within the two weeks, how about trying it to! At least it''s better then letting others trample on you," she said.

    He hesitated and his expression be more sorrowful.

    "I am a bisexund peopleugh at me, even my parents loath me! Since my parents can''t afford my tuition fee for such a big college, I studied hard to receive schrship. I don''t think I am qualified to change myself when I have many flows," he said.

    Caixia arms were crossed while she was hearing him, she gave him a serious stare, "You have received schrships! Then that''s mean you have a good knowledge in each subjects, right?".

    He nodded while being confused.

    Her face had a wide smile and she nced at him with her lewd eyes, "How about this; I need good grades in the next exam and I think you can teach me, while I help you change to yourself and get rid of the ws you were talking about".

    He blinked twice while staring her in confusion, "I can teach you but I don''t think it''s possible for you to change me so quickly, so just forget it and focus on your studies".

    She frowned, "That''s not possible, I never receive something for free, so I must teach you".

    Her enthusiasm made him smile and he nodded while thinking, "Forget it, let her get what she want. She will stop it once she gets tired".

    Suddenly a thought rushed in his mind and he asked, "Well, you went to the office with Professor Ling, so what happened there?".

    She gave him a nk stare, "Well they will expel me if I fail to pass in the next exam, that''s all".

    He gasped as if the world turned over, "You don''t mind it?".

    "If I didn''t, then I wouldn''t have asked you to teach me," she said.

    He gave her an awkward smile after hearing an obvious reply, "It doesn''t look like you are worried about it though".

    Without wearing an expression, she said, "Its simply because my worriedness can''t change it!".

    "Then how much knowledge do you have in each subject?" he asked.

    Seeing his worried expression, Caixia felt burdened, "I don''t know how much I know, but don''t worry I will not force you to teach me if you don''t want".

    He sighed, "Its ok, you have helped me so it''s only right for me to repay you back".

    A faint smile was seemingly on both of their faces and they giggled without any reason.

    "So where would you prefer to teach me? Do you want me toe your house, teacher?" she asked.

    Being stunned by hearing the word teacher, he said with a sweet smile, "Its better to teach you in yours since my house is small and my parents stay there. It will be ufortable for you".

    She nodded, "At past 8PM,e to my home. Since I have work to do in thepany, it will be harder to meet in afternoon".

    Lin Company:

    Directly from the college, she went to thepany.

    There was a heavy atmosphere and all the employees were ring at her with menace.

    She rethinks before entering inside, "Should Ie backter with a few whip? Ugh! They don''t even understand their position, talking freely about me and even in front of me with their malicious eyes ring at me, they really want a nice beating or maybe it would be good to just kick them out from thispany since employees with no loyalty is good for nothing".

    As soon as she entered inside and walked toward the president office which now rightfully belonged to her, opening the door to inside, she gasped, "tsk! Who is this ghosts?!" she shouted.

    Ziu Bingbing was seating on the president''s desk while a new face was having the president seat.

    "Where is the Secretary of the president who used to work here before? Why don''t I see anyone near the office," she said.

    Ziu Bingbing got down, her face had the cruel smile which wanted to tear off Caixia skin.

    "We kicked out all the irrelevant people who had opposed to behave well in front of us," Bingbing said.

    Caixia frowned, "And who are you to do that?".

    The aloofness and calmness present on Caixia face was inciting her anguish and she said loudly, "I am the new president of thispany and for your better understanding, this is no longer the Linpany, rather it belongs to the Ziu group now".

    Caixia sighed, "Even if I don''t have any interest in thispany, still giving it to the enemy will not just be my weakness but it also offend the previous Caixia whom I owe," she thought and red at them.

    "Scram! I don''t have any time to waste on you so just scram with your partner," she said.

    Ziu Bingbing eyebrows twisted and she nced back at the person who was sitting on the president seat.

    "Don''t tell me that you can''t recognize you, it will be useless since I won''t believe it," she said.

    Caixia stared him deeply and tried to go through the previous owner memories, "Oh god, he is Caixia ''Ex-boyfriend'' Cang Shaoqi, he cheated on her by having an affair with Ziu Bingbing. Not only that but he is also Cang Fengyi''s cousin and is now the director of the Cang group.. They must have got some ns to ruin mypany and mood," she thought.

 Chapter 17 - Who Is The President? (Part - 2)

    While siting on the president seat, Cang Shaoqi stared Caixia without blinking. He was continuously staring her with his sassy look and a smirk on his face.

    Caixia pressed her head in a massaging way and pulled a sigh out of her mouth. "So, how many men she have chased, this real Caixia is quite a chaser!" she mumbled and walked toward Shaoqi.

    Giving him a dirty re, she said, "Get your ass out of here if you don''t want my help in doing so!".

    The smirk on his face turned into annoyance and while staring at her, he said to Bingbing, "I now understand what you meant. Earlier whenever we meet, she either be flustered or broke into tears. It was totally a head ache, but now it seems that our outcast have changed her behavior for betterment".

    Caixia chuckled while holding her annoying face, "This crazy bi*tch and basta*d are so annoying," she said loudly, "oh my! Did I just said it loud? I didn''t realize!".

    Shaoqi gritted his teeth, he grabbed her wrist as he stood up. There was a mocking and irritating smile on her face and she grabbed his cor with her left hand, pulled him and changed his standing position.

    Now she was standing where Shaoqi stood before, he was a little shocked by the confront and was trying to understand the situation.

    Her right hand was still being grabbed by him, and she twisted it and pushed him back while herself sat on the president seat.

    Being pushed by her, now he was sitting on the ground while moaning and caressing his hand which was twisted earlier.

    She patted on the seat as she stared him from above, and said, "I don''t care what happened before or what I was like, but it will be better for you to understand what I am right now, or you will fall down without even founding out the height of the roof".

    While getting angry and ring her, he stood up with the help of Ziu Bingbing.

    "Caixia! How can you be so rude!" She yelled.

    Caixia gave her a mocking smile, "And who are you to say that?".

    Leaving his twisted hand alone, he pointed his finger on her, "Leave that seat alone! I am the president of thispany now, and you are nothing, before I call for the guards; leave by yourself".

    Leaning on the desk, she annoyingly mocked them while ignoring their nonsense.

    The situation was quite hot, Ziu Bingbing and Cang Shaoqi both were grinding their teeth and ring at her as if ready to tear her in pieces.

    He took out his cellphone and dialed a number, but got more irritated when his cell phone fell down after Caixia threw a document directly on his face.

    "You foolish woman! How dare you hurt me, I will sue you," he shouted.

    "You are too stupid! At least give me one reason as for why I need to leave when thispany legally belong to me," she said aloofly and yawned, "sorry, but be quick! I am tired and can''t take your stupidity for too long".

    The direct insult on their faces made them embarrassed, anguish was filled in their eyes.

    Ziu Bingbing clenched her fist while forgetting her branded hand bag, it got ripped slightly by her big nails and she gasped as she realized.

    Caixia giggled while staring at her stupidity and shrugged her shoulder after getting a re from her. "Why are you ring at me? It''s your fault that your bag is almost ruined not mine or maybe you want to rip money from me for your fake bag?" Caixia said.

    "Dare you call my things fake!" being flustered, she threw her handbag roughly, toward Caixia face. But nothing happened since Caixia moved her head and dodged it.

    The bag opened wide after hitting the wall and all the things fall outside.

    "Caixia! I am ordering you, if you don''t want to get kicked out and make a fool of yourself then hurry up and pick it up," she said while smirking evilly.

    Caixia smirked, her eyes down and lifted her head up, quickly giving them a sharp re, she said, "You really are a slow poke, aren''t you? Can''t you even understand humannguage? I am giving you a chance to exin, but you keep avoiding it, are you being too na?ve or stupid?".

    Shaoqi nodded stiffly, his face had the evil smile, "I bought all thepany shares from other directors and now I have 42 percent while you have only 30 percent. So tell me who is the real president of thispany?".

    Caixia took a deep breath and stared down while thinking for a while, her hand toying with her hair while tongue wetting the lips.

    Ziu Bingbingughed loudly as she saw Caixia mouth shut, "No matter whether you be a Li or a Lin, thispany will never be yours".

    "Now Caixia, I will give you a little bit of money which will be enough to feed you for a few months, now sold me your shares and scram!" Cang Shaoqi said.

    Caixia sighed, "So what about the 28 percent shares?".

    Cang Shaoqi smirked, his face lightened as if he got her weakness.

    "What? You want to find the other shareholder to buy the shares and be the president, huh! In your dream. The person who holds the rest of the shares is," he stopped as the door made a creak sound while opening.

    Wang Shiwei entered with secretary Kim, his cool vibe spreading across the office. The other female stuffs working in thepany started to peek from the door, as they saw him entering inside.

    "Our young master is here!".

    "He is mine, keep your eyes away from him!".

    "Fu*k off! I am more prettier and smarter then you, only I can seduce him!".

    The female stuffs started to whisper, but it was more louder then a soft voice.

    While closing her eyes, Caixia pressed her lips to control her temper, "Why does he always chose toe at the worse timing? I didn''t called him, so for what reason is he here?" she mumbled.

    Their eyes met and she gulped as she felt his cold stare.

    He was in his usual way but the only thing that was different, was his arrival at the Linpany.

    Ziu Bingbing and Cang Shaoqi attitude changed and they started to act like a kind and nice person. Like a dog they moved their tail in front of Shiwei.

    "Why are you here, Wang Shiwei?" Caixia said.

    She knew that no one calls him with his full name but still she did it to satisfy her annoyed heart.

    Bingbing made a sad face and elegantly she said, "Please forgive her Young master Wang, after the ident, she have be a little forgetful and..".

    "And mad. Isn''t it, Ziu Bingbing?" Caixiapleted her words with a mocking smile.

    She walked toward Wang Shiwei, who still had no expressions on his face.

    "Master Wang! Please forgive me, but it seems that I can''t pay you back, since Mr. Cang is the president of thispany," she said, her voice had an overly stressed tone and eyes pitifully looking down.

    He lifted her chin and she be cautious of his next movement.

    "What is he trying to do? Is he gone mad after I called his name?" she thought while staring at him and controlling her temper.

    "No need to think about those things, thispany is yours and it''s your responsibilities to pay me back. Until you do so, I am not letting you go" he said.

    She gulped and moved back while pping his hand which were lifting her chin.

    "Ok, as you say, but this brats.. no I mean, this people won''t let me do the work," she said.

    Bingbing stared at Shaoqi and tilted her head, her eyes were curiously staring him and asking about the things that was going on.

    Shaoqi shrugged his shoulder and whispered, "What is happening? Doesn''t Master Wang used to ignore her?".

    She replied while whispering, "I don''t know what''s going on but the situation doesn''t seems to be favoring us!".

    Cang Shaoqi stepped forward, his hands scratching each other and face having a forced smile and nervous sweat. "Master Wang, you own the rest share of thispany but this shares are worthless and I think it will only be a burden for you, so how about I buy those shares," he said.

    Caixia stared him while being stunned, "What? The rest of the shares are with you?".

    "Caixia! Don''t talk to our respectable guest in rude manner!" Shaoqi shouted.

    Wang Shiwei smirked and said, "Who are you to speak informally to her in her ownpany? Rather then you buying mine shares, I have bought all the shares of Linpany from your father. From now on, I hereby inform that Lin Caixia is the president of thispany and the sole heir of the Lin property and no one have the right to raise any question against it and if someone still did so, then they have to face me".

    With her wide and round eyes, she stared him and gasped, "Why is he helping me? Does he have some other motive?" she thought.

 Chapter 18 - A Marriage Proposal

    Their faces pale and eyes staring each other in nervousness. Getting a cold and scary stare from Wang Shiwei, Both Bingbing and Shaoqi flinched, and gasped.

    "What should we do now?" Bingbing whispered.

    He shook his head and looked at Wang Shiwei, "Young master Wang, may I know the cause".

    Wang Shiwei ignored him and gestured his Secretary.

    Secretary Kim took a few steps ahead, his spectacles shined and he said, "My master and Ms. Lin is busy right now, pleasee back after making a proper appointment".

    Cang Shaoqi gritted but in front of Shiwei eyes, he silently nodded and walked away.

    "Stop!" Caixia said.

    Bingbing turned back, her eyes ring her evilly, "What now?" she yelled loudly.

    Caixia pointed toward the seat, behind it, Ziu Bingbing''s hand bag was lying on the ground.

    "Take it before you leave, or you might put the me of theft on me," she said.

    While staring down, her fist were clenched as she was biting her lips, her stare was deep, as it might burn a whole inside the ground, and she swallowed the insult and gave an awkward smile. "Yeah, I will take it!" she said and walked toward the seat.

    Leaning down, she slowly picked up her things, her eyes were peeking at Caixia instead of concentrating on the things, and she left after taking her stuffs.

    "That damn Caixia! Wait and see, how I will ruin you," she mumbled while biting her nails and smiling viinously.

    Caixia eyes kept staring at them but her mind was having some different thoughts.

    Shiwei cleared his throat to grab her attention.

    As she looked at him, she got a bad vibe, "You should get going now, since, everything is sorted out".

    Giving her a dismay look, he asked, "Why are you in rush to send me out?".

    She gasped and looked away while smiling awkwardly, "Not at all, why would I try to kick.. no, I mean, send my savior away? You are free to do whatever you want, but I have some work, so I won''t be able to entertain you today".

    As she turned back to move away from there, he stopped her, "I asked you to meet me today but you ignored my words, do you think of me as a joke!".

    His words felt intimidating, Caixia while putting a fake smile looked away. "If it weren''t for you being above me in every aspect, I would have kicked you out for real. Just for a little more longer and once I achieve sess that I had before, I will toy with you to satisfy my anguish," she thought while her eyes kept staring at ground and ceiling.

    "Look at me, and answer me without hesitation. Why did you ignore my words and rushed here? What would have happened, if I didn''t appeared on time?" he said, his face had the expression of worriedness.

    She took a deep breath, "I was just too busy and forget to see you beforeing here".

    "All lies! No one has ever dared to stood me up and pull lies on my face, but you dare to do so.

    Do you really believe that I won''t ruin you?" he said.

    She blew air from her mouth to remove tiny hair from her forehead, her face annoyed and gaze staring him in disgust. "So what if I did stood you up? You want to ruin me, then go on and do what you wish. I am not scared of you," she said aloofly.

    He smirked evilly, his background getting darker with his raising temper, and she gasped.

    "Don''t tell me that he is really thinking of getting back at me for such a silly thing," she mumbled.

    Her eyes staring him with hesitation, "I don''t have much power right now and if he goes against me then forget about getting my revenge, I will have to think of a way to save myself".

    She knew that many things can go wrong, but her stubborn mouth and ego was not giving up, it was more like her mouth was stitched by her ego, that never stepped lower in front of anyone.

    "Come with me!" he said.

    She gasped and with her puzzled eyes, stared him, "What are you nning to do? Are you having some stupid thoughts?".

    He frowned and turned back, "I don''t care what runs in your stupid mind, but if you go back on your words, then I won''t be merciful anymore".

    His words and voice were piercing her ear and she thought while nodding, "Words? Is he talking about the times I have awe him? Gosh! I am ruined! I wonder what will he ask me to do?".

    As shee back to her senses after dazing off, she looked straight but Shiwei was no where to be seen, only Secretary Kim was standing there.

    "Ms. Lin, if you have thought to your heart content then please move ahead, my Master is waiting for you," he said.

    Being embarrassed, she walked ahead and sat in his car back seat. "Should I ask or not?" she thought while looking at the scenery from the window seat.

    "You remember what you owe me, right?" he said while lowering his voice, his arms crossed and eyes in front.

    The corner of her lips twisted and she swallowed, "Yeah, sure, I remember it!".

    "Whatever happens after getting off the car, make sure to act in a perfect way. Since I have seen your acting in real life for a few times, I am sure you can do it again, too".

    She nodded while looking at the window pitifully.

    The car stopped in front of a big bungalow which was decorated very beautifully. Outside the door, two guards were doing their job in their respective ck uniform.

    Daoming was also standing their with a cheerful and lovely smile, he looked like a wild cat who was happy to see a new person around.

    He waved his hand as Caixia got out, seeing his cheerful personality, she remembered one of herrades who had a simr personality as him.

    "Ah, I miss them!" she thought while staring him with her eyes that were filled with sadness, and gave him a smile.

    He felt a little weird, her eyes showed him something that he was not familiar with.

    "What''s the matter?" Wang Shiwei said as he stood near her.

    "Nothing, he just reminded me of my friend," she replied without giving it a thought.

    While being confused, he stared her, "I have done investigation on her and she don''t have any friends up till now, so why is her eyes so clear while she is lying?" he thought.

    They moved inside without further dy, his grandpa was tapping his hand on the sofa hands, he was ordering all the servants and rushing them to hurry up.

    Caixia nced at Wang Shiwei and thought, "Why did he brought me here? Let me think of a reason: Did he took me here to saw his grandpa the woman who chased him around like a mad person? Or did he brought me here to get a good scolding for being a loos to hispany? These both doesn''t match the atmosphere! It''s like, his grandpa is waiting for some precious guest".

    "Grandpa, I am here," he said, his face having a smile.

    Caixia gasped as she saw his smiley face, "It is not an evil smirk but a natural smile! So he have this side too," she thought.

    Rather then staring at Shiwei, his grandpa stared at Caixia with his pretty shiny eyes.

    Those eyes were giving her a danger signal and she gasped, "This can''t be! No, this is impossible! He won''t take me here for such a purpose," she mumbled and pressed her lips.

    Wang Shiwei sighed and turned his eyes on Caixia, "He is my grandfather and from now on he will be yours, too".

    Caixia blinked while putting a fake smile, her sweats rolling down and mouth stitched, she gasped and her face twitched nervously while staring him.

    He gave her a re which was a warning for her.

    As grandpa curiously stared her with his sparkling eyes, she nodded and said, "Yes, he is my grandpa, too".

    She nced at Wang Shiwei with her twinkling eyes and fake smile while cursing him inside, "Wait, once I be powerful, I will get back at you for using me for such a purpose".

    "Go and meet him," he said.

    She nodded and walked toward him.

    Grandpa Wang asked her to sit beside him, and again stared her with his twinkling eyes. "You are the prettydy who dominated herself on my stubborn grandson, isn''t it?" he asked.

    Her face turned into a question mark and she stared Shiwei who was sitting opposite to her.

    "He is talking about the day when we met in in the mall," he said.

    sh back repeated in her mind, and the things she did at that day, embarrassed her now, "It was my fault, I was just acting like a fool, please forgive me," she said hesitantly.

    Grandpa Wang chuckled, "No, you didn''t do a foolish job but instead I want you to keep doing such things".

    With her wide eyes, she stared at Shiwei. His eyes avoided her. She panicked and gasped while mumbling, "What is this fetish!"

 Chapter 19 - An Arrogant Head Maid

    Feeling awkward, her head was down while hands were clenched in nervousness. She peeked at Wang Shiwei but got nothing more then ignorance.

    Grandpa Wang continued to smile and speak about the things rted to their love life. "So when are you both getting married?" he said.

    Even though grandpa Wang was speaking a lot of things that was counted as weird for Caixia and Shiwei, but thatst word startled them and Shiwei who was drinking coffee coughed it out.

    Grandpa chuckled, "What are you so surprised about? Oh, it must be because you still..".

    Shiwei meddled before his grandpa could finish his words, "There is no reason, we are still far away from marrying each other and I think that getting engaged for now is enough".

    Caixia eyes widened and she gulped while ring him, "This bastard! He takes engagement as a ying thing. Are you kidding me! Just lying about being in rtionship was more then enough but now you want to get engaged, in your dreams, huh!".

    Daoming was acting like a cute dog who was fawning over grandpa with a sweat smile.

    "Hmm, I thought that marrying would be best but you just want to get engaged! When are you thinking about having grandson for your grandpa," Daoming said but flinched after getting both Shiwei and Caixia ominous re.

    "Grandpa, I..," Wang Shiwei stopped beforepleting his sentence after grandpa showed his palm which meant to stop him from uttering anymore useless nonsense.

    "I understand that you need some more time, but I won''t back off if you want to cancel the engagement," he said in a serious tone.

    Wang Shiwei nodded to his grandpa wish.

    His grandpa gave a bright smile and nced at Caixia, "What about you, Lin Caixia? Are you ok with it?".

    Putting a fake smile she nodded while thinking, "No, I am not ok with it! Just cancel this n and let me goooo.. that''s what I really want to say but forget it, I owe him and it''s better to pay back rather then getting targeted while I am still weak".

    They had dinner in grandpa house andter at 8: 30 PM, they left.

    Caixia stared at her watch and be shocked, "Its already sote, quickly drive me back to my home," she said.

    Forgetting all those question regarding the sudden engagement that dropped on her head out of no where, she was more worried because she had an appointment with Si-ting.

    Wang Shiwei eyebrows be curvy and he asked, "Why are you in hurry? Is someone waiting for you?".

    "No need to know everything about me, just be quick and drive me back," she replied while staring outside through the window.

    He frowned as he saw her panicked face and thought, "Is she keeping a man at home or maybe there is some other reason".

    Wang Shiwei stopped the car and furiously stared at her. "Why can''t I know about your things? Lin Caixia, tell me honestly, what are you hiding from me?" he said with his hoarse voice.

    She gulped as his face came closer to her, rather then bing shy, she moved a little more closer to him and said with a serious face, "Why note with me, and meet with the man I am keeping at home".

    He annoyingly chuckled and moved back, starting the car, he rushed with a high speed. His face irritated and hands tightly grabbing the steering.

    "Wang Shiwei! What are you doing? Why are you driving so roughly? We are not at the race tracks but on the highway!" she shouted while grabbing her seat.

    "Its your wish to reach home quickly and I am fulfilling it," he replied.

    She was left with no word and breathed out from her mouth, "Whatever!" she mumbled and sat silently.

    He felt quite weirdthat she was not panicking even though the car was moving in such a high speed.

    "Who is she really? Was the Caixia I knew from before was a face, she created to hide her true self, or the Caixia I am seeing right now is a fake one?" he thought.

    Lastly they reached their destination. Outside the Lin Mansion, Si-ting was standing near the wall beside the big entrance door. He was wearing a casual dress and carrying a bag which looked heavy.

    She quickly got out while forgetting that Wang Shiwei was still there.

    "Sorry for beingte but why are you waiting here rather then entering inside? I have already informed the maids, they would have taken you inside if you had rang the bell," Caixia said while rushing toward him.

    Si-ting softly scratched his head and awkwardly said while smiling, "I did rang it but the maids you are talking about didn''t let me enter inside".

    Wang Shiwei frowned while hearing them, he was still staring at them with his cold eyes.

    Suddenly Caixia felt a chill and turned behind, "He is still waiting there! Wait for a second, I will take care of that person inside the car, first," she said and walked toward the car.

    Leaning and staring inside, through the window, she knocked on it. He dropped the ss and stared her while giving a cold vibe.

    "Why aren''t you leaving?" she asked.

    His face twitched and he frowned, "Is he the man, you wanted to meet in such a hurry?".

    She nodded while ncing at Si-ting, "Yeah, is there any problem? I don''t think you will mind since our engagement is a fake one".

    Gritting his teeth, he clenched his fist and red her, "Yes, you are right but I am wondering whether the love you showed me before the ident was true or a fake mask used by you".

    She gave it a serious thought and with a faint smile on her face, she said, "People tend to change and so their heart, don''t take my love for granted because I have buried it inside a deep well, now the only thing I have for you is gratitude".

    In a rush, he started his car and went away, his face showing a pissed off expression.

    She ignored it and said while approaching Si-ting, "So my maids stopped you from entering inside! It seems that I have to teach them well".

    Worriedly he stared her and as she entered inside, she got her way blocked by a thick maid who called herself as the head maid.

    "So you were waiting here for me, but why are you blocking my way?" she said.

    The maid gave her an annoyed look, her face looked more scary and she thought of using it so as to scare Caixia away. "Miss Caixia, you can''t bring a man to the mansion, it is a very shameful act!" she said.

    Caixia sighed, "How troublesome, a maid is teaching her master! Do you want to die!".

    Her intimidating words were quite scary but taking the bet, the fat maid shouted, "What if someone found out about your shameful deeds after sending the Master and Madame of this house to the prison. They will not only criticize you but everyone rted to the Lin family".

    Caixia looked down while thinking for a while, her hands on her lips and eyes giving a dark stare, "What you said is true, head maid".

    The head maid smirked and thought, "Yeah, that''s the weak Caixia I know. Now that the masters of the house have left this mansion, I will be the true master while this stupid Caixia will be my puppet".

    Si-ting gulped and looked down worriedly. "But that''s only for you, head maid! I don''t care what others say and until someone from my own Mansion spread the rumors, I don''t think that others will hear about what''s going on inside the mansion," Caixia said, her face had an amusing smile.

    The fat maid panicked and gritted her teeth, "Who knows, when the rumor start spreading and since you as the owner of this house is so foolish, then the only thing I can do is to stop you from doing anything stupid," she shouted.

    Caixia yawned and nced back at Si-ting, grabbing his hand, she said, "Not even three days are left, I can''t afford to waste my time on a useless person, let''s go inside".

    The head maid called for some other maids and blocked the path totally.

    Caixia felt annoyed.

    Si-ting patted on her shoulder, "Its ok, let''s decide onsomewhere else to study".

    "Look at him, he is smart and knows what to do, now go and do whatever you want outside," the head maid said whileughing.

    "So going outside with a man will not ruin the reputation of the Lin family," Caixia said.

    The head maid arrogantly looked away while making a ''hump!'' noise.

    Now her temper was at itsst stage, she walked ahead while leaving Si-ting behind, stopping in front of the head maid, she stared her with a sweet smile.

    The head maid grinned, "Now you understand me! Children should hear elders, since we always wish for their happiness".

 Chapter 20 - In Need For An Assistant

    Putting a wide smile, she stared at the head maid. Her eyes staring them with menace and fist ready to grab their neck anytime.

    "Oh really! So you did this for my happiness, but head maid, you should learn that the master warning is also for your own safety. If you disobey it then your life might get ruined," Caixia said while putting a mocking smile.

    The head maid flinched back and gasped, "What are you saying Miss, we didn''t mean to offend you or disrespect your orders, I did everything for you!".

    Caixia nodded and while putting her hand on the head maid shoulder, she tightened its grip. It was painful for the head maid and her eyebrows twitched as she groaned.

    "I think you understand it now! I am not the Caixia whom even the maids can bully, I am someone that the greatest king fears to offend," Caixia said and smirked.

    She nced back and pushed the maid aside to make way for entering inside.

    "Si-ting! It''s my home and you don''t have to take someone else permission to enter inside, nowe in," said Caixia and entered inside the mansion.

    All the maids who acted up by the head maid orders were trembling after receiving an intimidating re.

    Caixia sat on the sofa while giving an emperor like vibe.

    Si-ting blinked and stared her with his innocent face.

    She chuckled and asked him to take a seat while ordered Steward Kye to call for all the workers in the mansion. At least 25 maids including the head maid lined up, Steward Kye was the only male staff at the mansion and he stood in another line.

    "So this is the only people in this mansion, but how weird! I remember that they all are workers who were hired by the Li family after my mother passed away. But if I remember it clearly, Steward Kye have worked here for more then 20 years when my parents were still alive," she said.

    The steward nodded, his eyes clear with no expressions.

    Caixia sighed, she was expecting an expression from him but seeing how he didn''t budged off, it was hard for her to perceive his mind.

    "Ok, all the maids are now fired, take your belongings and leave the house by tomorrow morning," said Caixia with her aloof face.

    The maids panicked and stared at the head maid with their eyes filled with hope.

    "Ms. Caixia! You can''t fire us, we have been working here for more then 15 years," she said loudly.

    Caixia shrugged her shoulder, "So what? Earlier you called the Li family your master but now that they are gone, you people should be loyal and move out too. No more question, disperse now".

    The head maid was unwilling to give up, her eyes ring Caixia and teeth gritting, "I won''t leave, I have worked here for many years and I am old now, I won''t be going anywhere".

    She chuckled and gave her an evil stare, "I will write rmendation letter for all the maid who leaves silently while forgetting the way they have behaved with me when the Li family was still here, but the one who resists, they can just do the work but their wages will be cut off".

    It was a great uproar for them and many backed off without struggling anymore, the head maid too after seeing that no one was there to back her up, she disappeared into thin air.

    She sighed and massaged her head, "I still need to search for some loyal people for thepanybut now I will have to search for this mansion, too".

    Si-ting was silently admiring her with his shiny eyes, he was trying to learn at the same time from her performance.

    Caixia stared him and her face suddenly lit up, some ideas were rushing in her mind and she chuckled.

    "You must be trying to get an internship, right? How about you join mypany for a temporary period. Don''t worry I will pay you for your work andter when thepany be stable, at that time if you want you can work together with me, I can give you the position of a director," she said.

    He gasped and panicked a little, turning his head right and left from the shock, his eyes started to move in circles.

    "Was that, that bad of a offer!" she said while frowning.

    While giving it a deep thought, he stopped with his panic movements and said, "Are you joking with me?".

    Her corner of lips raised as she felt irritated, "I don''t think I am joking; but you are".

    He tried to exin her, his every movement showing his panicked mind. "I didn''t meant that, but getting to intern in a bigpany is something a poor student like me always dream of and getting such an opportunity is very dream like".

    She sighed, "Yeah, the Linpany branch is spread across many ces and the main branch is rtively bigger and more loaded inparison to many otherpanies, but you should not forget that right now the situation of thepany is worse then many smallpanies".

    "Yeah, I know that it can go bankrupt anytime but it is still holding on and that means that there are shareholders who still believe in the Lin group," said Si-ting while staring her calmly.

    Caixia smirked and nodded, "Not bad, you are actually better then many big shots at understanding apany situation. No wonder my unparalleled eyes stared at you as if staring a diamond," childishly she bragged.

    He smiled awkwardly, "Do you still want to hire me, since yourpany is in bad situation, you should try to hire knowledgeable people who can bring out thepany from crises".

    Caixiaughed unwillingly, "It will take some time, but still I want you to work for me, I might have not enough money to pay you a huge sum but I am sure that I can pay you. Since you know that thepany will not go bankrupt, please join hands with me and assist with your guidance. I am sure you can do it".

    There was a faint smile on his face and his face was flustered, he looked down while his eyes blinking more then it usually did.

    "Am I asking for too much? If you don''t want to then it''s ok," she said as she felt puzzled by his depressed face which looked more shiny.

    "Then what work are you going to give me? I don''t have any experience so I might slow you down," he said like an innocent child whose eyes twinkled as they saw candies.

    Caixia gulped, "I don''t have an assistant, so work as my general assistant. Since no one would be willing to join apany who is in crises, it would be a great help if you join and experience is not a problem, we can get it by going through thick and thin together".

    He nodded, "Let''s sign a contract then!".

    She smirked and nodded, "We will do it tomorrow but for now¡­. Ugh, teach me so that I can pass the exam".

    Wang Mansion:

    He entered inside while breathing fiercely. Directly he entered inside the study room and called Secretary Kim.

    "Investigate and give me the detail of Lin Caixia, put everything on the paper whether it is her past or present, tell me who she meets and what she does," he said with his heavy voice.

    "Then sir, do you want me to put a spy on Ms. Lin?" Secretary Kim replied.

    "Yeah do so, and make sure to keep this fact hidden," he said and cut the call before hearing his reply.

    Grabbing the crystal ball used as a decoration on the study table, he tightened his grip almost as if going to break it down.

    "How dare she use me and then throw away!" he mumbled and threw the ball toward the door and pressed his head with his fingers.

    College Campus:

    Dark bangs under her eyes and face exhausted, she stepped out of the car after parking it.

    "You must be tired after studying up forte hours, but I am quite confused..," Si-ting said as he got off the car.

    "You must be confused that why I am so worse at the theory!" she said with a smile on her exhausted face.

    Heughed, "Well you are bad but honestly you are good with the practical''s and mostly calctions seemed to be very easier for you".

    "Well they are something, I am very good at," she bragged with her eyes closed and nose lifting up.

    As Caixia walked toward the ss room, she remembered the horrible night were she saw alien like subject, even though it got easier as she studied, still it was hard for her to remember the theories in one night.

    "Anyways thanks to your teaching, I have now the understanding of the base. Once I deal with the exam, I will teach you how to fight bit*ch and vixens," she said while smiling evilly.

    Suddenly many footsteps rushing toward a single direction attracted Caixia attention.

 Chapter 21 - The Goddess (Part - 1)

    Their eyes rolled and they nced at each other while being baffled, hearing the footsteps romping around in a single direction, their heart felt curious.

    "How about we romp a little too" Caixia said as she winked to create a teasing atmosphere.

    Heughed and they moved forward.

    Rather then going toward their respective ssroom, they went to the exact opposite direction.

    The crowd was filling up, it was up to that extent that they felt like, they will be crushed by others body.

    Struggling and making way, they stopped near a corner of the bathroom. "Ugh, it is too much! How can they walk in such a crowd without being breathless?" Caixia said while panting and supporting her body by putting her right hand on the wall.

    "They all are chanting the goddess name?" he said.

    Narrowly she stared him, her lips twitched as she felt perplexed.

    "What goddess?" asked Caixia.

    He chuckled and quickly replied, "Don''t you know? Miss Jeremy is everyone goddess, she is the top artist in movie industry but I don''t know what she is doing here, might be rted to Zhang Jialiang".

    She coughed as she saw his sad face which turned up after calling Zhang Jialiang name.

    "Do you still have feelings for him?" she asked.

    His eyes down and lips stretched a little, he was feeling awkward and at that situation, it be hard for him to utter a single word and he just shook his head.

    She patted and turned away while saying, "Its ok, no need to answer! I don''t want to hear either".

    Caixia tongue slipped and she stared his face awkwardly.

    He, too, peeked at her but seeing his gaze Caixia turned her gaze away while whistling, "I didn''t meant that way," she said while avoiding his eyes.

    He nodded while chuckling, "Let''s go and be one of the crowd," he said.

    Her lips twitched and she nced at the crowd in dismay.

    "Are you sure about that," while pointing at the crowd, she said.

    He swallowed while staring at the crowd and nced at his thinplex, "Forget it, I am thin enough. No need to go in these piggy crowd".

    His words which was not too loud yet grabbed many fatdies and gentlemen attention, and they turned back while giving an intimidating re and cursing them.

    Caixia frowned while staring at Si-ting.

    All the fatties were ring them as if ready to chew them at any moment, Caixia took a few step ahead while returning their re childishly.

    Si-ting panicked as he felt that she might get into trouble and tried to stop her, "Caixia, it was my fault, so don''t get into fight! Let''s go back".

    She smiled exaggeratedly, "Who said I was going to fight them?".

    His left eyebrow raised in confusion but he gasped as he saw the fat group stepping toward them while sharpening their hands and gritting teeth.

    "So what do you want to do?" he asked while being afraid.

    She backed off a little and turned back, "Run with me and you will know the answer".

    His sudden expression was quite funny as he shouted, "What!!".

    Hearing the loud sound of their steps approaching them, he too stopped staring while being baffled, and ran while stumbling here and there.

    After running like a marathon racer, they stopped in the auditorium room which was dark without a single soul.

    They both panted and Caixia while forgetting her situation muttered, "Uh! This body is so weak, I need to exercise to build its strength".

    He continued to pant while leaning and supporting his upper body with his hands which were on his thighs.

    "What this? Isn''t it your body?" he asked.

    She rolled her eyes and replied, "Just trying to speak as a third person".

    They both took a seat which was farthest away from the stage, it was dark so they could see nothing but the sound of steps passing through which wasing from the outside.

    "It seems we have to wait until they all leave," he said while scratching his head.

    She nodded and leaned her head on her palms, "Is your love unrequited?".

    Suddenly she questioned him out of nowhere.

    He be startled and gasped, calming his heart, he replied, "Didn''t you liked Wang Shiwei, too. How did you felt at that time?".

    Caixia frowned but her expression was not visible to Si-ting eyes, since it was too dark.

    "Why do he have to ask something I never knew! Anyways, I dug my own grave while being curious, so I have to give him a reply," she thought for a while.

    He took her silence for something else, "It must have been hard for you to forget him, too".

    She gasped after hearing his words which was exact opposite to her situation.

    Feeling guilty, she replied, "Not at all, even though we are not in a rtionship, still we are pretty friendly and I gave up the idea of having a rtionship with him after getting into ident. My unrequited love was forgotten!".

    Thosest words gave him a sad vibe and he sat silently. Thinking for a while, he said, "Nothing is unrequited, I fall for his kindness which was never meant for me, and it was my stupidity to think that if I keep trying, he will see me someday, but now that I know, I will try my best to forget it".

    A creepy voice of two mening from the behind of the stage snatched their attention.

    "Shhhhh!" while putting her finger on her lips, Caixia made the noise to silence him.

    "Look at them, we have got some entertainment ahead of us," she whispered while chuckling with her soft voice.

    "What do you mean by that?" he asked.

    Putting her arm around his shoulder, she whispered, "Its my instinct that is speaking loud and clear in my head. I can feel that they will speak about some secrets in this darkness".

    Even though he can''t see her face yet he could feel by her words that she was very excited, he softly rubbed his chin while giving it a thought.

    "You are speaking as if, you have done this before, too," he said.

    Her lips twitched and she silently looked away while thinking, "My stupid mouth! It may be the cause of my destruction".

    She patted on his shoulder and changed the topic, "Let''s go back after hearing it!".

    His eyes were staring her meanly since he knew that his questions were blocked by other topics, yet he nodded while forgetting about it.

    Very low voice of two men was annoying her since it was not clear enough to be made into a picture, she again patted and whispered, "Let''s walk a little closer and hear it all clear and loud!".

    He be stunned by her guts and excited voice. "Are you sure?" he asked.

    "Yeah, let''s just head down" she replied.

    It was scary enough in the dark room, yet Caixia still wanted to step deep inside the room to hear some stranger words.

    He gasped but as she left, he be frightened by his dark surrounding and utter silence. Without giving it another thought, he moved behind her and followed her like her tail.

    With their soft steps, they stopped near a corner and leaned on the wall.

    Si-ting hand gripping a part of Caixia shirt while his another hand trembling in fear.

    She nced back at him and pressed her lips. "Are you afraid?" asked Caixia.

    His eyes turned down and he felt embarrassed. "I.. I am!" he replied.

    She smirked evilly but calmed her naughty self from ying tricks on him, since it could hinder them to hear the two stranger words.

    "Keep grabbing on and make do with it for a while, we will leave after hearing them," she said and turned ahead.

    "Make sure to take their pictures when you get the chance," With his hoarse voice, a man said.

    "But what if they don''t have any intimate rtionship, we can''t get any pictures in that situation," A heavy yet clumsy voice of an another man.

    "You fool, since he have said that it will happen, then it will happen!" (Hoarse voice).

    "But what if I fail to take the intimate pictures" (Heavy voice).

    "There is no if, he said that he will create some moments with Ms. Jeremy and you have to take this chance to get as suitable and intimacy photographs as possible" (Hoarse voice).

    It again be silence by their short pause.

    Si-ting brimmed with smile, "It seems that they have gone back, so let''s go".

    She shook her head and calmly tried to hear their steps.

    "They are not moving, so stay for a while or they will notice us once we open the door," she said.

    He pouted and sighed.

    "Boss, I will do my best but if something goes wrong then remember to back me up" (Heavy voice).

    "Tsk!" he annoyingly made a voice and said, "No wonder you are still a junior after three years of training in being a Paparazzi, while others be a senior within one year. Such a stupid brat! Beat me, it''s my fault to give you this chance" (Hoarse voice).

 Chapter 22 - The Goddess (Part - 2)

    Once their words ended, the surrounding be utterly silence.

    Caixia was thinking about the real situation, her face had an amusing smile and fingers caressing her chin. It was weird, since she didn''t heard any foot steps after the duo stopped their nonsense.

    "What to do now?" Si-ting whose heart was jumping up and down, said while panicking.

    She whispered to gave him a reply, "I think that they are still here!".

    In theplete silence, only their breath was hearable and suddenly a beam of light crossed through the auditorium, it passed by Caixia and Si-ting but fortunately Caixia was quick and while putting her hands on his shoulder, she pulled him down together with herself.

    They were now kneeling on the ground and hiding between the seats. The beam of light which was lit by the two men''s cell phone to check through the auditorium and make sure that no one was there, was having a fickle movement and finally they left.

    Caixia blew air through her mouth, and suddenly she realized after Si-ting struggled. Her right hand palm which was blocking his mouth, was still there and she pulled it back while gasping.

    "Sorry! I didn''t suffocate you too much, right?" she asked while smiling awkwardly.

    He took a deep breath as she released him.

    "Where did you get such a strength from? I almost felt like seeing the heaven bus in front of my eyes!" he said while panting.

    She gave him a mean look, "Are you sure it was heaven and not hell!".

    Her savageness left him without any word and he swallowed.

    She brushed her skirt with her palms while getting up and gave him a hand.

    "Come on, get up, don''t be mad! If I didn''t stopped you from making a noise, then by now, we would have been chased by paparazzi after being chased by the fat group," she said.

    They both, after peeking out from the door and making sure that no one was there, got out and stood silently while ncing here and there.

    The surrounding was totally different from before, there was an utter silence and Caixia knew the reason.

    "Seems like every one is busy adorning their idol. Shall we go, too!" she said.

    Si-ting gasped, "What if we again got chased out?".

    Caixia gave it a thought and with her face which brimmed with smile, she said, "Let''s think about it after getting chased".

    His jaw dropped and he stared her while being stunned by her aloofness.

    She stepped forward to the music hall where all the students have gathered up. After ncing here and there and thinking for a while, he too followed her.

    "Well it''s better to be together rather then alone" he thought and after gathering all his courage he went ahead.

    It was already known that the half of the college poption was there to get a single nce of their goddess, but Caixia didn''t knew the reason of their presence in the college.

    Since Ms. Jeremy was already a graduate, so there was no reason for her to attend a college, therefore, the only reason she could think of was, either they were having a fan meet or they had to do shooting in the college.

    The music hall waspletely surrounded by the student and it was up to that extent, that even outside of the hall, there was student lining up.

    Caixia gasped, "I changed my mind, lets turn back and get a drink to freshen up".

    Now Si-ting expression was a little different, he was staring his goddess with his shiny puppy like eyes, but as he heard Caixia, wanting to go back, he stared her with his eyes widened. He was acting as a hero who was unwilling to leave the damsel in distress.

    Caixia stared his expression while holding her ring eyes. "I wonder who was the one, that was afraid toe here!" she mocked him while raising a corner of her lips.

    He forced a pitiful expression on his face and whispered, "Caixia, I can''t do that! I just can''t leave her when I know that her reputation is on the line".

    She smirked while annoyingly staring at him. Taking a deep breath and ncing away to keep her eyes out of his pitiful sight, she said after giving up to his puppy eyes.

    "If she has joined that career then I am sure that she knows how much risk there is, so you don''t have to worry about her".

    "But.. what if Zhang Jialiang asked her to drink or eat in front of all the students and those reporters, she can''t refuse him andstly she will fell in their trap," he urged.

    She breathed out to calm herself and while in the middle of the process, she thought, "His attitude changed to quickly, now he don''t even care about Jialiang. Well yeah, he shouldn''t be caring about him after what happened but why would I help his goddess?".

    In front of her was his pleasing eyes, which kept staring her non-stop.

    She sighed and asked him, "Why would I help her when she have got nothing to do with me?".

    He stared down while being depressed, sad and worried expression with pitiful eyes were peeking at her.

    She gave up and said, "Ok! I will not go, but still what can change by just keeping an eye on them? It''s not like you can stop her from eating or drinking when she walks into restrooms or even right here!".

    She was right and he knew that. It was impossible for him to stop his goddess in the midst of all these crowds and most importantly when she was surrounded by a whole lot of reporters.

    He didn''t responded and just stay shut while trying to get a nce of his goddess just like any other student.

    Caixia who was getting bored while staying there and bing a part of crowd who shouted crazily just by getting one nce of their goddess, tried to find out the reason behind her presence in the college.

    Many students were chatting about the schedule which would take ce after five days. Those iplete words were enough for Caixia to make aplete picture of the things going on. "It seems that your goddess is going to shoot a movie here, together with Zhang Jialiang, but what surprises me, is that, how in the world he reached such a height to get a chance to stream with her," she said while making a serious expression.

    He shook his head in distress, "He must have used some means to achieve that role, after chasing him for that long, I know this in the least".

    The college staffs started to fuss around by sending the students back to their ss rooms.

    Si-ting panicked, "What should I do now, Caixia! I don''t want my goddess to fall for their petty tricks".

    She was being creeped by his other side which was whining at all the little things.

    "While studying and talking about business, I am sure his personality was not so worse. I am worried that he might have ended up with multiple personality disorder after getting bullied for a long period," she thought while gasping.

    "So you want to help her!" she said.

    He felt hopeful as he thought that she might help him, and nodded crazily.

    "So then go, and help her!" she said.

    His jaws dropped and he brushed his hands through his hair as he shook his head in distress.

    "How about we warn her before going back?" he said curiously.

    She gave him a mocking smile, and while pressing her lips, she nced away.

    "Do you really believe that she will believe some strangers?" she said.

    Her words were making sense but his heart was still reluctant to give up. Finally the crowd dispersed after being chased away by the stuffs, they were still standing idly and nced inside through the door.

    Zhang Jialiang and Jeremy were sitting on the chair while being interviewed by reporters.

    The goddess of all the fans was named after her beauty which matched that''s of a nymph, she was wearing cute makeup, her golden brown hair reaching her waist, and shiny eyes of the same color.

    Wearing a matching yet fashionable dress, she outshined the campus belly which was standing beside the principal while putting a fake smile.

    Small face and peach colored lips. Her long legs were eye candies for many students while her smile killed many in one shot.

    "Now I know why she is called the goddess of the film industry!" Caixia muttered while observing Jeremy.

    He gave her a weird look as he heard her mumbling, "Don''t tell me that you have never seen her on TV screens and social medias?".

    "No, I have never wasted so much time earlier but now that I think about it, it''s not so bad to waste a little bit and have fun".

    Her eyes shined and she smiled as if her head is getting some weird ideas.

    Si-ting who was worried about her wild thoughts, gasped and tried to stop and calm her down.

    Her evil smile was showing up clearly and they nced back, as the stuff member came after them with their haughty temper.

 Chapter 23 - The Goddess (Part - 3)

    Few side tears rolled out as she yawned. The staff who were scolding them for almost five minutes be furious and red her.

    Si-ting too was ignoring them while continuously staring at his goddess.

    Zhang Jialiang stared them and nced at Zhao Anmei. His eyes telling her to get rid of those two.

    Zhao Anmei who was already furious because all the attention suddenly went to Jeremy, nodded stiffly. She knew of their n but was unwilling to follow it, still there was nothing she could do. If she acted against him, then all the fame she have earned up till now will be ruined, but if not, then Jialiang will soon be known as Jeremy boyfriend.

    Stiffly, she moved forward but rather then staring at Caixia and Si-ting, her eyes were ncing back with sideways.

    Her fist clenched and teeth grinding while her heart burning with rage, and finally she stopped in front of Caixia.

    The stuff who be tired after trying his best to chase them away, finally took a breath after he saw Zhao Anmei.

    Caixia still was having a naughty smile and after observing Anmei for a while, she got a superb idea to ruin Jialiang n and get rid of Anmei at the same time.

    "Two birds with one stone, not bad!" she thought.

    Anmei who was having her brain roasted by jealousy, started to throw feats at Caixia and Si-ting.

    "Don''t you get it, normal students are not allowed here, right now!" (Anmei).

    "Oh! Then all the people including you, must be abnormal" (Caixia said while mocking her).

    Anmei red her while opening her eyes wide "Only students allowed by the Principal can stay here, do you get it. Now, scram!".

    Si-ting frowned and nced at Caixia who was still smiling.

    ncing at him, Zhao Anmei smirked, "So even you have learnt how to frown! Heed my words and stay away from this mad girl or someday you will turn into a mad gay too!".

    Si-ting felt pissed off but Caixia stopped him before he could utter anything.

    "You are right! I am mad. But as per I know, you and Zhang Jialiang are so close that all the ssmates already thought of you two as a couple, so why is he staring at her so affectionately? Don''t tell me that he be mad, too, after meeting a nymph," she mocked her.

    Enraged by her incited words, she gave her an intimidated look and nced back at Jialiang who was smiling andughing with Jeremy.

    "Huh! Don''t joke around! Our rtionship is not something for you to talk around, now f**k off and move away with your bitchy face," she said while making sure that her voice doesn''t reach others ear.

    Caixia eyes shined evilly and she smiled mockingly while covering her mouth with her palm. "Oh my! And I was worrying for nothing. I thought that¡­ I might get to see some intimate news of our raising star with the goddess, but I am sure that nothing will happen now, since our college beauty love.. is so true," she mocked her.

    Anmei flinched back, her eyes down and mind lost in thoughts, she was now worrying about the rumors which will start after the intimate pictures of Jialiang and Jeremy will get out.

    Suddenly she started to bit her nails and stare the ground.

    The trap Caixia ced for her, seemed to be sessful, and she gave a big smile.

    It was a sess since she manipted Zhao Anmei without any trouble, now what left was to inform Jeremy about the tricks, Zhang Jialiang was meant to use.

    She nced at their surrounding. There were many staffs near them.

    Caixia nced at Zhao Anmei troubled face, she was still lost in her thoughts.

    "Oh, my! They are serving her a nice drink there," Caixia exaggerated after seeing a staff serving coffee.

    Zhao Anmei quickly turned back, she was gritting her teeth and her fist were clenched.

    "No matter what happens, I will not let others take my ce in this college. I am the campus belle and I will remain, nobody can take what belongs to mine, neither my position, neither my man," Zhao Anmei muttered and walked toward them.

    Caixia sighed and nced at Si-ting. He was like a puppy staring his master with shiny eyes.

    "I have done what was needed, now let''s go," she said.

    Suddenly he turned his shiny eyes toward her, "You have done what you needed to, now it''s my time, follow me".

    Caixia mind be hazy, it was the first time she met a crazy fan like him and she realized that it was pretty hard to deal with them.

    "What are you thinking of? Ahhhhhh.." she got dragged in middle of her words.

    It was the staff changing room and Si-ting stole two outfits so as to act like a staff and protect his idol.

    "Do you really believe that, those outfits can hide my pretty face," Caixia said.

    He had a mocking smile after seeing her narcissist self.

    "Its ok, you will wear a boys'' wig and I will wear a girls''" he replied.

    It was pretty annoying and it didn''t even fit Caixia perfectly. Si-ting was full of vigor and excited to see his idol.

    "Let''s go and protect our goddess," he said loudly.

    Now, they were in the music hall, cleaning the wall which didn''t even needed to be cleaned.

    "What are you two doing? Quicklye here and serve the guest," Ziu Bingbing shouted.

    Caixia red at her while her eyelids were lowered, "Wtf! Aren''t there enough staffs to do that work," she mumbled.

    Si-ting quickly stood up in his girlish outfit, his red wigs looked like, it may fell down anytime.

    As they served some snacks in front of Jeremy and Jialiang, Ziu Bingbing whispered to them, "Make sure to take the most intimate pictures of them after Jeremy drinks her coffee".

    Out of curiousness, Caixia asked while making sure that her voice doesn''t get caught, "What have you mixed in the coffee?".

    Ziu Bingbing forehead be puckered and she nced Caixia, her eyes brooding over her and lips pressed. It was as if she was suspicious of Caixia boyish disguise.

    "I have mixed sleeping pills in it, but why are you asking about it, didn''t I told you beforehand?" Bingbing said, her eyes looking at Caixia suspiciously.

    "Ack! I hit the nail, what should I do now?" Caixia thought and gulped.

    Ziu Bingbing eyes were constantly staring Caixia as if trying to figure out the person in front of her.

    Caixia swallowed and fixed her fake beard and wig, "Madam! Don''t stare at me like that, or else, others will be suspicious of me and I won''t be able to take the pictures," she said and turned back toward Si-ting.

    Ziu Bingbing was still staring her but she walked away after taking it lightly.

    Caixia suddenly realized, that Si-ting might have stolen the two paparazzi clothes which had a unique mark so as to distinguish them among the other staffs.

    "Ugh! We are now in trouble, they''re thinking of us as the paparazzi," Caixia whispered to Si-ting, "And they want us to click pictures after Jeremy drinks the tea and fall asleep in Jialiang arms.

    Si-ting gasped, but controlled himself. Jeremy was yet to drink the tea while Si-ting was ready to fly the cup away from her hands.

    The moment Jeremy took it and was about to drink the coffee, she was stopped by Zhao Anmei.

    Caixia took a deep breath of relief.

    Zhang Jialiang red at Anmei, since his n was ruined by her stupidity.

    "What happened? Why can''t I drink it, Ms. Zhao?" asked Jeremy.

    Caixia chuckled while hiding her face and dragged Si-ting a little away from them.

    Anmei was now trying to find some excuse to fend for her stupidity. "It is cold, so I will change it for you," she replied hesitantly.

    Zhang Jialiang grabbed the tea cup from Anmei''s hand after losing his patience.

 Chapter 24 - The Goddess (Part - 4)

    "This stupid fool, it was already hard for me to coax her into calling those two paparazzi and now she seems to have changed her mind.

    What happened to her exactly?" Zhang Jialiang thought while ring at Anmei.

    Anmei flinched, she understood that she was in no position to stop Jialiang after getting his re, and turned back, "Then I will take my leave".

    Now Jeremy started to feel suspicious by Zhang Jialiang wired behavior. She nced at the duo in staff clothes, which didn''t even fitted into them.

    They were chuckling and giggling while standing in the corner.

    She stood up and said to Jialing, "I have some work to do, so I will be leaving now".

    Jialiang wore a fake smile, but in truth his temper wasbreaking the par, and his teeth were grinding, "It took so much effort for me to call Jeremy without her assistant and Manager, but now she is leaving just like that. No, I can''t let it be," he thought.

    Caixia could read his fake smile and the truth hidden behind it, so before Zhang Jialiang could use another trick to hold Jeremy down, she pulled out her sleeves button and threw it toward Jialiang hand which was holding the coffee.

    It poured on his own dress and he started to growl like an animal, "Who the hell did this?" he shouted while forgetting that Jeremy was still there.

    Jeremy shook her head while thinking, "It was stupid of me to think of him as a gentle man while he was trying to pull tricks on me. It would do me good to leave as soon as possible, or, if Manager finds out about it, I will be in trouble".

    She walked away, but Jialiang tried to stop her by grabbing her wrist.

    "Ms. Jeremy, please wait, don''t leave yet," he said.

    She gave him a disgusted look, and replied, "It would be better for you to release my wrist, Jialiang".

    Seeing her eyes which were staring him in dismay, he left her hand and stopped there silently.

    Caixia and Si-ting took that chance and stepped out before others can notice them. "Gosh! My heart was wrecking the hell when I saw Ziu Bingbing suspiciously staring at you," Si-ting said and removed the long hair.

    Now they were out of the music room, and were standing in the field with no people.

    "Stop!" a sweet voice came from behind and they turned back.

    It was Jeremy, who was wearing her mask and spectacles.

    Si-ting gasped, his heart started to pound with excitement. "My idol came to see me by herself," he mumbled.

    Caixia pped his back head and whispered, "Rather, I believe that she is suspicious of us, and is here to investigate," she pointed toward the wig in his hand.

    He hid it behind his back and gulped. "Its not what you think, I.. no we were trying to help you," he said while stuttering.

    She stepped forward and stopped, "You must be trying to help me by getting some weird pictures of mine, right?" she frowned as she said.

    Si-ting was now having a sad face since his idol was having a wrong idea.

    "Give me the camera or I will sue you!" she yelled.

    Caixia sighed and shook her head slightly, she opened her boyish wig and let her long hair tter.

    "Don''t misunderstand, we were just trying to help you. Neither we are paparazzi nor we have a camera, if you don''t believe us, you can check it out yourself," she said while opening up her arms.

    Jeremy brooded her eyes over them, her arms crossed and eyes giving a suspicious stare.

    "Then.. then, why are you disguising yourself. You look so suspicious that anyone can be sure that you have did something wrong," she said hesitantly.

    Si-ting shook his head crazily, "That is not true! We stole those paparazzi clothes and went to see you and make sure that you are safe".

    It was hard to believe them since they looked so weird, and so, she continously stared at their clothes while searching for a single evidence to prove that they have did something wrong.

    "Why should I believe you?" she said, her eyes still wondering over them.

    Caixia was being annoyed and wanted to leave as soon as possible but it was impossible since Si-ting didn''t wanted to leave without clearing the misunderstanding.

    "Tsk! It''s up to you, if you don''t want to believe then don''t, after all I can understand that you have a thick mind, since you even believed a witty person as Zhang Jialiang!" she said.

    Her words made sense and now Jeremy stopped with being overcautious.

    Si-ting felt offended, since Caixia words were cruel and he said, "Don''t say such things, our Goddess is very intelligent," and he looked toward Jeremy with a smile, "please believe us, we never had any bad intention to harm you, we just wanted to protect you from Zhang Jialiang, since, he was trying to give you sleeping pills".

    She coughed while feeling a little guilty and nodded after thinking for a while.

    "Since that is the case, then I will apologize for my rudeness, now I will be taking my leave. And I hope to see you both again," she said and turned back.

    Si-ting was about ask her autograph but hearing her say those words melted his heart and he dazed off in his thoughts.

    Wang Company office:

    The office was neat at the extent, that not a single spec of dust shined with the beam of light passing through the ssy curtains.

    His office at the top floor, all the things were of top quality. He sat on his seat and rolled the crystal ball while being lost in his thoughts.

    Secretary Kim entered inside with a few documents in his hands. "Sir, I have brought the information you have asked me to," he said.

    Wang Shiwei nodded and as he received the document, he quickly grabbed it.

    Secretary Kim stared him while being curious about his sudden change.

    Wang Shiwei was staring at the files, but as he felt Kim''s stare, he nced at him.

    Secretary Kim looked here and there to hide the fact that he was staring at his boss curiously and turned back to leave.

    "Wait!" Wang Shiwei said, his head down but eyes ncing above.

    Secretary Kim gasped and turned around to hear his boss words which was far more binding then the prime minister''s. "What''s your order, sir?" he asked.

    Wang Shiwei gave him a distant stare and said, "Is this information correct".

    Secretary Kim gave him a smart look and nodded, "Have I ever given you a wrong information, sir!".

    He chuckled and asked him to leave.

    While staring and smiling at the document, he shook his head as if thinking about amusing stuffs. "Her eyes have lost its power to judge gender" mockingly, he said.

    Soon his mocking expression turned dark and he said, "Or was it done intentionally? Was she mocking me by saying those words in front of me?".

    His blood enraged "Lin Caixia! Wait for me and I will pay you back for this insult".

    2 dayster:

    Caixia went to her college with dark bags lurking under her eyes, it was more bigger then earlier and she lookedpletely drained.

    "Ugh!! I will die if I study a little more. This life is more tiring then before. At least I used to go on a vacation every once in two or three weeks," she mumbled while leaning on the desk.

    Beside her, was Si-ting. He too was leaning on the desk like a lifeless person. "Hey, Caixia! Did you never studied before? During this time I felt that I am teaching a new student who knows nothing about Commerce".

    Caixia smiled forcefully and awkwardly, "Don''t joke with me! I knew a little bit about those topics, maybe just forget it after not studying for a long time".

    All the students changed their seats as per ordered by their professors. Professor Ling while giving question papers smiled evilly at her. "Good bye Caixia! you will soon end up being kicked out from the college and I will end up receiving lots of money. Hehehe!".

    His thoughts were running wild and so his lewd smile. Caixia was silently while giving a smile, was staring at his lewd and creepy face. "Yes Professor, smile as much as you want. I, too, have a nice present for you," she thought while grinning.

    The exam ended after 2 hours and the oue for the exam was for the next day.

    While walking in the college campus. Ziu Bingbing blocked her path after standing in front of her. Si-ting was also apanying Caixia and he got a creepy smile from Bingbing.

    "So you have decided to be her tail, but how longer can you continue? Once she turns back into a scary cat, you will again be detested and bullied by others" she said while smiling evilly.

 Chapter 25 - Resignation (Part - 1)

    Distant smile yet annoyed face and puckered forehead. Pressing her lips and while eyes shut, she tried her best to control her temper, but Ziu Bingbing was out of control.

    Even though every time she gets knocked out by Caixia brutal words, still she was too stubborn to stop with her stupidity.

    "Ms. Ziu, why do you waste your time on detestable people like us? Don''t tell me that you are a masochist who likes to enjoy bullying others" Caixia mocked her while grinning.

    Bingbing spitted near Caixia leg while ring her furiously. "You must be kidding me, Caixia. If I were a masochist then you already would have died before seeing the next sunset," said Ziu Bingbing.

    Caixia jumped while being creeped to dodge her spit, "I didn''t knew that you liked to do such things Ms. Ziu, and I don''t understand why you speak to me in informal manner, we are not even friends!".

    Ziu Bingbing who was standing while hoping up and down with a confident look, was getting all her strength from Zhao Anmei, who was standing behind her and staring Caixia while making an annoyed face.

    "Huh! I don''t need formal words for poor students like you and your tail, you can scram now, but don''t be too happy cause we will meet again when tomorrow''s strike your life. At that time we will see what you can do after being kicked out of the college," said Ziu Bingbing.

    "Yeah, from tomorrow on, it will be the starting of your down fall. First college and thenpany, slowly you will even lose yourst hope, Lin mansion. So Si-ting, remember to bark and whine in front of us, maybe we will sympathize with you," said Anmei.

    Caixia rolled her eyes and smirked, while taking a few step ahead, she passed by Ziu Bingbing but ignored her and stood in front of Anmei with her head held high.

    She blew air through her mouth to brush away the ticklish hair near her eyes. "We will see what will happen and to whom it happens," she nced back at Bingbing as she said.

    Her eyes sharp, giving a chilly vibe. Brooding her eyes on Anmei, she chuckled, "I heard that you had a fight with Zhang Jialiang".

    Anmei gave her a dark re, Caixia smirked and exaggerated her expression. "Oh, my! I didn''t knew it was true but it seems the rumor, that you messed up his work, is true. Now tell me Ms. Zhao, how are you feeling about it?" she said while having a mocking expression on her face.

    Anmei furiously breathed and turned back, "Remember, I will pay you back, once and for all".

    She left after saying that, Bingbing who felt confused by the sudden serious face of Anmei, rushed toward her as she saw her leaving.

    Her one corner of lips raised and eyes staring their back as they left with their hot temper.

    Si-ting walked toward her, his hands toying with each other and eyes staring down. "Will you be alright after offending them?" he asked.

    Looking at his downcast face, she sighed "Its not like I will do something I am not sure of, so giddy up and let''s get going".

    He nodded, his eyes still gazing down.

    She patted on his shoulder, "Come on, cheer up!" she said and walked forward.

    Linpany office:

    It seemed that the office space was left for more then one year. It was a total mess. Thest time Caixia came, it was still doing fine at that time, but now it looked more worse then a normal staff room.

    The desk was piled with documents which were kept improperly.

    Before entering the office, Caixia and Si-ting properly observed thepany, the employees still gave her a cold shoulders while eating and ying video games instead of working and left all the work on Caixia desk.

    "Ugh! It''s all because of that bratty Wang Shiwei, if he didn''t insisted me to keep thepany, I would have gave it to Wei-Lin and lived a free live," she said while taking her seat.

    Si-ting was staring the office with his eyes that brimmed with confidence and his face looked more energetic. "So it was Mr. Wang! Its thanks to him, thepany is still hanging on," he said, his face showing his gratitude toward Wang Shiwei.

    She red him annoyingly and shook her head. "At home I had to kick my employees out and now here. Look at this resignation letter, it all shows that, how sure they are that thispany is going to shut down. I think that more then 80 percent of employees have given their resignation letter".

    Si-ting gulped and nodded, "Its ok, there must be another way out".

    "What another way? If all the employees leave then there is no way that I can hire new ones in such a situation, I don''t think that even immature will submit their form," she replied while pressing her head.

    Her face looked depressed and seeing her like that, he felt hopeless, too.

    Suddenly sheughed like a wicked queen, her smile giving a bad vibe and Si-ting started to sweat. "What''s the matter? You are not thinking of ying some tricks, are you?".

    She shook her head in response. "I think we should simply try to get the employees in our side, if we can win them over then it will be more easy," he said, his hand scratching each other in nervousness.

    She wetted her lips and gave him a aloof look while ying with her lips. "It won''t work! Have you seen their hostile gaze? I am sure that even if they stay here to work, still they will never follow our order and act more like a boss, since we are begging them. But even if they do follow us, there is no guarantee that they might cheat on thepany for more money, since the master they choose to serve have left thispany," Lia said.

    Si-ting be worried, he innocently stared at her and said, "Then what should we do?".

    While thinking for a while, she stared everywhere and gave a wide smile. "As you said, there must be a way, then all we had to do is, search them and implement them, but for now, let''s start with signing their resignation letter and kicking them out".

    Si-ting panicked, he knew that Caixia was practically good while doing the business and even her attitude matches with the top ss business tycoons, but what he was afraid of was something that Caixia can''t do and that was to take care of all the things alone that usually needed more then 20 staffs.

    Caixia waved her hand in front of him, but his mind which was in daze nkly stared her without any response.

    "Hey!" she said loudly to bring him back.

    He be startled and gasped. "Is there any problem," he asked while smiling awkwardly.

    She signed and shook her head in disdain, "Don''t be like that, if I said it will be ok, then it will be. There is no reason for you to torture yourself by thinking too hard".

    He nodded, his eyes down due to embarrassment.

    "I am giving you an address, go and check on that man. I am sure that if he works here it will benefit us," she said.

    While being baffled, he stared her curiously "Is he someone with higher potential? I think I will have a chance to learn from him" his thoughts running wild which was showing up on his face through his wide grin.

    Caixia knocked on the desk to bring him back to his senses.

    "Who is he?" he asked as soon as he came back from his thoughts.

    "He is the secretary, who worked for my mom. He was kicked out as soon as my mom passed away, and instead of him, Mr. Li took a wicked person as his secretary, but I have no idea where is Mr. Li Secretary," she said while sucking the pen back.

    He bit his lips while thinking and said, "What if hees back and asks for the secretary position after we hire someone else".

    "Just kick him out and that''s all!" she replied quickly.

    He nodded stiffly.

    As soon as Caixia started to sign the termination letter of all the employee, Si-ting left to search for the person she asked him to.

    Caixia clearly made it clear to Si-ting, that even if that person reject the proposal, bring him back with any means necessary except for kidnapping him.

    Before walking out of thepany, he gathered all his courage and even readied himself to beg if necessary.

    Even though it was difficult yet he was feeling proud by the thought that he was doing something meaningful and if everything went well, then he will be the luckiest person since he will be famous after thepany reaches the height.

    At most 40 employees had submitted their resignation letter in the main branch.

    Caixia walked toward the employees working area.

    They again gave her a cold shoulder, their horrifying smile shouted clear and loud that they were expecting Caixia to beg them for thepany purpose, but exactly the opposite happened.

 Chapter 26 - Resignation (Part - 2)

    She had a confident and aloof look, head held high. Left leg on a staff seat, a smirk on her face. Her hand filled with all the resignation letters submitted by the employees.

    "Look Ms. Caixia, we can''t just ept it even if you beg us. Working in thispany which can go bankrupt anytime, is something I will never do" a male staff said, his teeth showing and eyes having an evil intention.

    "Yeah, we just can''t ept it. Even if you pay us more, still we won''t work here" a female staff voiced her opinion.

    Caixia sneered, "Look at them, they are already waiting for me to beg them. These brats, should I kill them! Huh, it will only dirty my hands" her thoughts running wild.

    She nced down and while shaking her hair back, she said, "First, call me Ms. Lin and not Caixia, I hate it when people forget their ce.

    Second, I am not here to beg you but to say goodbye to all of the employees who have submitted their resignation letter".

    A sudden chill and shock, silenced the surrounding. Everyone who epted and waited for Caixia to show her weak and vulnerable side to them, be stunned. They gasped and stared at each other.

    Rejecting to get kicked out so easily, the male staff who was voicing instead of others, said, "Miss. Ca¡­ Ms. Lin, are you out of your mind? I can''t seem to understand, how are you going to take care of such a bigpany by yourself and moreover in such a situation".

    His irritating smile and expression which bragged about himself that how cool and amazing he was, irritated Caixia.

    Like a bot, she stared him and took out the resignation letter that was named after him.

    "Here you go, take it and leave," she said.

    His small eyes, staring her while being turned wide.

    His expression already telling others that he was pissed off, his teeth was grinding and brows were furrowed.

    The female staff stepped forward. She walked as if trying to save her partner.

    "Miss, are you sure that you want us to resign. Think it clearly, thepany is in bad situation but still holding on, if all the staffs are gone, then it will likely to go bankrupt by tomorrow morning," she said.

    Her words making sense and Caixia while pressing her lips, nodded her head and nced her. "You are right! But.. you see, no one in thepany have been working after Mr. Li left, still thepany is holding on. So I am sure that it will hold for a while more and by then I will do what I need to do".

    A clear and thorough answer which blocked almost all the questions. Their faces which was excited earlier, got down. Now they were thinking of what to do and how to do, since Caixia was not easy to deal with, they felt hard to get the things done in their way.

    Caixia chuckled and said, "You wanted resignation and I gave you what you want. Such a nice ex-boss, you will never find one. Now quickly pack your stuffs and get going".

    They gasped, looking down with their malicious eyes, they nced at each other as if speaking their mind with eyes.

    "Boss, we were just kidding before! How can we leave thepany we have worked in for many years, just because it''s in crises. Don''t take it seriously," the female staff said.

    Caixia sighed by their bothersome behavior, she was already quite good by the thought that the bothersome employees will be gone but now they were using another tactics.

    She frowned and blew air through her mouth. "Even if you don''t wanna leave now, still you will have to, since I will be firing you all, right now".

    Their faces darkened and temper burst, they kicked the doors and tables, even threw the wirelessputers after being agitated.

    Caixia just silently stared them, her eyes ring them and face having a big devilish smirk. "Go on, break everything in one go and make sure that nothing is left," she said, her arms crossed and left eyebrow raised.

    They all stopped after hearing her one sentence, being baffled by the situation, they stared at each other. While they were continuing to stare Caixia while being confused, Caixia was observing few employees who were still standing in the corner without doing anything that vites thew.

    They stood silently but stayed away from the agitators. Caixia stiffly nodded while dazing off in her thoughts "After all, not everyone have give their resignation letter!".

    To give answers to their curious eyes, Caixia pointed toward the cameras with her eyes. "Even though thepany is not running properly, still the camera is! So, I think you already know what will happen in this situation. Now, go back and wait for thepensation letter, I will send it as quickly as possible".

    Her words pissed them off, still they could do nothing more in such a situation. Caixia sighed and while mockingly staring them left.

    Outskirts of the city:

    Passing by the rough and old road, in between the forest, Si-ting stared at the surrounding while sitting on an auto after getting lift.

    His eyes trying to catch the beauty of the nature and as the auto stopped, he got off while showing his gratitude.

    The rough path was thin and can only be passed by walking on the feet. He nced here and there while trying to make sure that no insects get in his way. After walking for 15 minutes, hestly reached streets from where town started.

    Very few and small houses and old people chatting while gathering together. In the midst of all those, a house which looked ancient yet well built, few cracks were present here and there, yet surely it was built with quality material in the old times.

    He knocked on the wooden door and waited for a while. Even though the house was not too big, still its garden was quite spacious and took a little longer time to get near the door from the house.

    The door opened with a creek sound.

    Si-ting who earlier observed quietly while staring the ce, suddenly be nervous as the door opened and gasped.

    At that time, he suddenly realized and got the feeling that he was really working. The feeling that he was working at the moment, was more exciting then he thought, and he got confused that whether his heart was pounding because of the excitement or nervousness.

    The moment he saw a young man in front of him, he gulped. His wide opened eyes staring him while lost in daze.

    The young man looked dazzlingly hot in his eyes. He had a darkplex, his hot body looked more hot, as its muscles can be seen through the naked eyes. He was wearing trouser but was shirtless.

    His brown hair and eyes looked pretty charming. Obviously, for Si-ting, he was a heavenly being with a handsome and dazzling face.

    He waved his hands in front of Si-ting.

    Si-ting quickly got his dropped jaw back and cleaned the drool left near his lips.

    "I.. I.. Um, I was.." he stuttered.

    "Oh god! I totally forgot what to say," he thought while smiling awkwardly.

    The young man in front of him smiled, "Do you have some business here?".

    Si-ting felt mesmerized, even his voice seemed charming to him and he again dropped back to his dreamy thoughts.

    Suddenly he pped himself on cheeks while thinking in, "No, Si-ting! It is not a proper business ethics to meddle your personal feeling during the working hours".

    The young man in front of him was quite confused by Si-ting actions, he was continously trying to understand him but reached to only dead end.

    "Mister, are you alright?" asked the young man.

    Si-ting gasped and pressed his lips, controlling himself and his desires, he nodded while shrinking his eyes.

    "I am totally fine. I am an employee of the Linpany and I came here to have some business talk with Mr. Luo while representing ourpany".

    The young man nodded, his mind filled with thoughts and he showed him the way inside.

    Si-ting who can''t get full from staring the man back in front of him, tried to look around to get over his infatuated mind.

    They passed by the garden and stopped in the small hall room, the wooden door to the room was open and there was a small wooden desk on the ground with pillow like seats on the four side.

    He asked him to take a seat and left.

    There were many things in the hall room which were more then just decorations. Certificates and awards, and many more things that attracted his attention.

    He stared it deeply, his eyes stuck there. As soon as he heard a heavy foot step, he turned his head toward the door.

    An average aged man stood in front of him, he was wearing a changpao (also known as long robe).

    "If you are here on behalf of the Lin group, then leave quickly," he said as soon as he appeared in front of Si-ting.

 Chapter 27 - The Old Secretary (Part - 1)

    Si-ting gasped, his entire body be petrified, he was left with his thoughts and his expression remain unchanged for a while.

    It was a shock for him, since the first time he met Mr. Luo, he got kicked out right way. He can''t rte to the situation and was baffled.

    "Why am I being kicked? Have I wronged him in my past life?" he thought, his smile stillsted and once it faded away, he came back to his sense and got up.

    Hesitantly he stared him and asked, "What''s the matter Mr. Luo, we haven''t even introduced ourselves properly and you are asking me to leave".

    The man in front of him had pointy eyes which looked more scary with his serious expressions. He had beard on his chin and his small brown hair looked almost invincible.

    "Its not like you are here to ask for my son''s hand for marriage, so what''s the need for introduction. Now get going," he said vigntly.

    Si-ting gasped, his eyes stared back at the young man who showed him the way and rather then worrying about being kicked out, he thought.

    "So, is he the son of Mr. Luo?".

    He again panicked as Mr. Luo re burned a deep whole in his mind.

    "Mr. Luo, you might be misunderstanding something! Let''s have a seat and talk," he urged while smiling forcefully.

    He took a step inside with his heavy leg, "What''s there to misunderstand? Yourpany kicked me out and at that day, I gave my word that I will never step inside even if they beg me".

    Si-ting trembled, he was being feeling pressurized by Mr. Luo chilling vibe. He smiled while stuttering at the same time and gasped.

    Mr. Luo''s son smiled at him cheerfully, but Si-ting dodged it to keep his heart safe. "What should I do now? If he will kick me without giving me a chance, then I will lose in my first task,"

    he thought while looking down with his puppy eyes. "No Si-ting, if you will give up now, then you will end up loosing every time, now stop looking down and attack him with your cute eyes," he thought and encouraged himself.

    His eyes now stared at Mr. Luo, continously staring for a long time, it worn out andstly he gave up with the cute act and started his n -2. The n-2 was about to attack him with ttery.

    "Mr. Luo, you must have know that the President of the Linpany is changed. Our new boss is very enthusiasm and want you to work for her, she knows very well about your potential and how you used to work in the Linpany before. She even told me that you have won in many contest as the secretary and brought chivalry to thepany, please Mr. Luo,e with me".

    His words ended but the silence remained, rather then bing soft hearted after hearing the ttery, he red Si-ting intimidatingly.

    Si-ting nervously toyed with his fingers, his eyes fixed at Mr. Luo but mind fixed at the third n. The third n was thest one and that was to beg him with everything he have got and he kneeled down.

    "Sir, even if you don''t want toe back, please at least meet my boss after that I won''t bother you," he said while looking down, his eyes shut.

    Mr. Luo eyes shined evilly and he shouted, "Are you looking down at me? If your boss really wants me to work for her then she shoulde and beg herself, why would I go to her for no reason. Don''t you know how business is down".

    Si-ting sweated, his eyes down and he was nervously biting his own lips.

    "No Mr. Luo, we know how to do business, very well! And that''s why I am here," a voice from behind came.

    Mr. Luo turned back while Si-ting brimmed with joy. "Why is she here?" he questioned himself but he was happy enough to forget his own question.

    She had a perfect smile and confident look that a business woman needs and she reached her hand to shook his.

    His eyes turned big and wide as he stared her, she reminded him of her mother with whom he used to work, and he be a little sentimental.

    "Yeah, that''s the exact reaction I wanted to see on his face. It seems it was a right decision toe here rather then waiting for Si-ting," she thought while continuing to put a proper smile.

    Looking at her professional business ethic, Si-ting felt amazed. Her posture, her smile and even her every move looked like as if she have had nned it ahead beforeing here. His eyes got stuck to her and he started to observe her every move so as to learn from her.

    Mr. Luo hands trembled as he shook it. Caixia nced at Si-ting and then at Mr. Luo''s son.

    "Hello Mr. Luo, I am Lin Caixia the president of the Lin group and I came here as the representative of the Linpany. May I have a little bit of your time," she said.

    He coughed to clear his throat and controlled his emotions. "As I have said earlier, I don''t have any wish to work for the Lin''s and moreover you are only 17 years old and yourpany is about to go bankrupt, I don''t see the necessary to work there," he said.

    Even though, he was still standing firm on his decision, still his voice was a little softer then before.

    "No Mr. Luo, you have got the wrong idea. I am 17 years and 8 months old, while the business is not about to go bankrupt," she replied confidently.

    He felt a little annoyed by her words that were crossing his.

    Si-ting while staring at Mr. Luo annoyed face, panicked, "What is she doing there? Is she trying to incite his anger?" he thought while his mouth was wide opened with shock.

    "Huh! You are acting as if you know everything about the business just because you are 8 months older then being 17 years. Even if there are some investors who are investing in yourpany, still if you can''t bring yourpany back to life, they will quickly withdraw it without any second thought," he said.

    "That''s why I am nning to bring it back to life with your help," she replied.

    Second by second, Si-ting heart was jumping with her every reply, he was concerned that if she makes him angry rather then satisfied then he will throw them out rather then kicking.

    "Who is the investor which is currently holding yourpany at its edge?" asked Mr. Luo, his eyes curiously staring her but deep down, lied there something more concerning.

    "Does it matter?" Caixia said after staring deeply in his eyes.

    "Yeah, the more higher position an investor holds, the more risky situation it bes for thepany who is receiving the investment," he replied.

    "A business without risk, is simr to, working without any growth," she said.

    He nodded, his face was having a satisfied look and he nced at the tableying down at the ground.

    "Let''s have a seat," he said.

    Si-ting, who has been staring them without blinking for a second, be petrified, his eyes reddened since he didn''t blinked and heart which was going up and down calmed down.

    "And that''s all it took for him to change his mind. Now, what happened to his manly word? What happened to his big talks? Tsk!! If only I had a little experience," he muttered.

    Mr. Luo''s son sat opposite to Si-ting while, Caixia sat opposite to Mr. Luo.

    A servant served them tea with snacks, and the atmosphere again turned back to silence.

    It was hard just by staring at Mr. Luo serious face to utter a single word and Si-ting knew that fact, still he was having hope because of Caixia.

    "I won''t beat around the Bush so let''s directlye to the topic. As you know I need human resources for mypany to rise it back to its stable position and you seem to be the perfect person who holds the resource," she said.

    Seriously, he stared her and said, "You want me to work in yourpany and what will I get by working there?".

    "Whatever you ask for, Mr. Luo, until it is not too troublesome and illegal," she replied.

    He shut his eyes and with his furrowed eyebrows, concentrated a little time on thinking.

    "I was kicked out by the Lis'' when your mother died and now you want me to work there again! I see it as my insult to work at a ce from where I was thrown once," he said, his voice filled with seriousness.

    She nodded calmly while Si-ting breath was stuck for a second. Without even realizing, his breath was stuck as he stared at them and with his full concentration, he heard their each and every word.

    She nced at Si-ting while thinking, "I know that it was not so easy to take him back but after talking to him, there seems to lie another reason why real Caixia''s mother choose him to be her secretary. His temper and bodynguage, doesn''t look like those of a normal secretary, I am definitely sure that the Lin family is not as easy going as it looks like".

    Si-ting was confusingly staring at her dazed face and coughed to bring her back to her senses. Caixia stared at him as she heard his noisy cough.

    She was busy while trying to think of a way to get Mr. Luo back to herpany, but nothing really was working on him.

    "But Mr. Luo, it was the wicked Lis'' who asked you to leave thepany, not the Lin while thepany legally belongs to the Lin group.. I was a child back then, so helping you in any way was impossible, but now that I am the head of thepany, I want to take you back with full respect," she said.

 Chapter 28 - The Old Secretary (Part - 2)

    Indeed her generous words were captivating and at the point, but was that enough to win against the stern face, Mr. Luo.

    Her eyes were stuck at his reaction like a ma and she was biting her lips while forgetting all her elegance.

    Suddenly they heard a knocking sound which felt more like a door breaking sound, and while forgetting all these matters, Mr. Luo and his son, rushed toward while panicking.

    Seeing their reaction, Caixia was sure that they knew what trouble was knocking at their door. She got up and nced at Si-ting, "Quickly,e with me!" she said and left toward the direction where Mr. Luo and his son left for.

    "Mr. Luo, your farmnd is on fire!" said an old man with darkplexion and a wand in his hand as soon as they opened the door.

    Beside the old man, there were few more farmers standing behind him. They were all there to inform Mr. Luo of hisnd condition.

    Mr. Luo with his son and few more men rushed toward the directions where his farmnd lied.

    Caixia nced at Si-ting. They both were standing silently while staring at the things going on.

    "It seems that we have to go back without Mr. Luo," Si-ting said while being depressed.

    Caixia was examining the situation while many thoughts were rushing in her head, "A farmnd started to burn out of no where, which means that someone deliberately tried to burn it. Seeing Mr. Luo reaction and how he grabbed a stick and knife rather then a bucket, it seems that he knows who did that".

    She smirked as she got a clue of the situation and stared at Si-ting depressed face.

    The people from the Luo family was leaving the house with a stick in each of their hand, they all had got a serious face which was forecasting the trouble waiting for them.

    Caixia pointed her eyes toward the door, but rather then getting a clue, he nced at her while being baffled.

    "What do you mean? You are not thinking about that, right?" he said while gulping.

    She nodded with a smile and put her hand on his shoulder, "Look at their tensed face, if we help them in getting rid of their obstacle then they will definitely return the favor".

    Si-ting gasped and shook his head as fast he could. He was worried because he doesn''t wanted to get in trouble and moreover he feared fire, but in front of Caixia, his whines didn''t worked and she tagged him along with herself.

    "Come on chap, let''s get going, too" she said and dragged him to the direction where the other vigers and family member where leaving for.

    Soon they get to walk on the rural path which was filled with pebbles and was making it more rough to walk. Sometime the road went down while sometime it went up, but wherever it went, it was covered with trees on the both side.

    They were feeling cold as they walked within the forest area andstly they reached their destination.

    "Such a bignd, its looks indeed pretty, but where is the fire?" Si-ting said while staring at the scene in front of him.

    Caixia pointed toward the ground filled with ashes, but her eyes staring Mr. Luo depressed face.

    His son was arguing with a man who came there with his tons of people. They all were keeping their sharp farming tools together with knife.

    "The farmnd is already burnt to ash, nothing left. Who did such cruel things and why?" Si-ting muttered, his eyes stuck at the soil which had ashes present in it.

    Caixia sighed and shook her head in dismay, she couldn''t hear their argue, since they were far away from her, but she could understand that some gangsters were trying to get in their way.

    To understand what was going on, she stepped forward leaving Si-ting where he was.

    Si-ting gasped and grabbed her hand, "Where are you going? Can''t you see that it will be dangerous for a girls like you to interfere between those rogue".

    He was actually feeling troubled since all the argue seemed to be going on the way where one starts to fight for their life, and he was afraid that Caixia may get herself in trouble.

    "Its ok," she said her eyes looking forward, "I will take care of everything!".

    Hearing her words, he stopped and loosened his grip on her hand.

    She nced back at him and smiled, "Such trivial matters, is nothing in front of me!" she said and smirked.

    Si-ting stayed silent at one ce while staring Caixia going between those rogue, but he was too afraid to take another step toward her.

    "Huh! I told you that if you guys won''t register yournd on our name, then we will burn it down. Now pay for taking us lightly," a bald man with a stick in his hand shouted as he smirked and chewed something red inside his mouth.

    Caixia felt disgusted as she stared at his mouth which was spitting time to time.

    "What''s going on here?" she asked while looking at Mr. Luo''s tensed face.

    His eyelids raised as he saw Caixia. He was not expecting her to tag along, rather he thought that she might leave after he left abruptly in the middle of their conversation. Seeing her standing in front of him, he nced at the gangsters whose lewd eyes were staring Caixia excitedly.

    "Go back, there is no need for you to stay here," he shouted to shooed her away.

    Came a young man who was also a part of the gangsters, his face was slightly covered with the ck ash and while wetting his lips, he walked toward Caixia.

    "You have a great body, how about youe with me and I will leave your rtives for now," he said while showing his teeth.

    Caixia sighed and rolled her clenched fist, her eyes ignoring him and staring Mr. Luo who was panicking because of the situation.

    "Let her go, she have nothing to do with us," he shouted and walked toward the man who was trying to get Caixia.

    The bald man stopped him, "She came by her own wish, do you have any problems. But if you give thisnd to us, then I will consider leaving her alive".

    Caixia chuckled and it grabbed everyone attention.

    Exactly, why would a girl who was facing danger willugh mockingly?

    She waved her hand to the man in front of her, telling him to go away and walked toward Mr. Luo.

    "Are they illegally telling you to transfer yournd to them?" she asked as she stood in front of the bald man.

    The man with ashes on his face approached her from behind, "Why are you acting so cool, just say it if you are afraid," he said and grabbed her wrist.

    She red at his hand which was grabbing her wrist, and with that hand, she twisted his both arms, "Don''t annoy me, I am not here to y!" she said.

    The bald man walked forward and said while gritting his teeth, "All the big and fertilend must belong to us, but these Luo''s are picking a fight with us by not surrendering theirnd silently. So, of course it''s our obligation, to teach them as their superior".

    Caixia ignored his eyes and stared at her watch, it was afternoon and she nced at the rouge present there.

    "Are these the only people you have got?" she asked.

    He felt an unbearable insult as she asked him without showing any sign of fear in her eyes for him.

    He who hated it most when others doesn''t felt afraid of him, was now at the brink of getting mad and killing Caixia with his own hand.

    He outstretched his right hand near her neck, but Mr. Luo stopped his arm before it could reach her.

    She smirked and nced at Mr. Luo whose eyes were telling her to leave the ce without causing any more trouble.

    "What if I take care of all these stupid fools and provide you with enough fund for the loss you have suffered, will you still reject toe with me?" she asked, her eyes filled with confidence.

    He gulped and stared her while being baffled.

    The bald man furiously shouted after hearing her provoking words, "Kill them all!".

    It caused ruckus and all the farmers who were unrted to Luo''s started to run.

    Caixia grabbed out the gun near her thighs and pointed it on the bald man head, "If you die, nothing will happen to me, but if I die, you all will end up being imprisoned. And Mr. Luo, I will consider your silence as a yes to my proposal".

    That gun was something she got from Mr. Li''s room and she took it in case of emergency.

    She shot the gun and it caused a loud sound. The bald man fainted from fear, because Caixia shot just above his head, "Oh, my! It didn''t reached you, rather it bounced above. How lucky you are Mr. Baldy".

    Quickly she put her gun back as she heard the police siren, while the gangsters started to panic.

    It was Si-ting who called for them and after they were taken care off, Caixia went back with Mr. Luo, to his house.

    While sitting and getting back at the topic, Mr. Luo nodded and said, "Since it''s like this, I will start working with you" .

    "No, not only you, Mr. Luo.. I also want your son!" she said.

 Chapter 29 - The Old Secretary (Part - 3)

    They be stunned, eyes stuck at Caixia. Si-ting who was drinking the tea, gasped by her sudden weird words and his mouth remained open and the tea which should enter hisstomach, started to drool out.

    Caixia coughed, her fingers rolled as a mic and ced near her mouth. She tried to signal him that his tea was drooling out but he remained that way.

    Ignoring him, she stared at Mr. Luo. He was staring her while being baffled. "You want my son, but why?" he asked.

    She nced at his son. "I have read his bio-data and I feel quite satisfied. Even though he don''t have higher degree stating his education qualifications, still I believe that he will be a very good employee," she replied.

    Mr. Lio shook his head, "Are you trying to get as much employee as possible because you are having a shortage problem?".

    Rather then answering him, she silently and elegantly grabbed the traditional cup of tea and took a sip without a making a sound.

    cing it down, she said, "Your son is currently taking care of the flowers business instead of you and the growth rate is in front of you. I believe that you understand my point of view".

    Si-ting was shocked by her quick investigation that was so thorough and quickly cleaned his drool by a handkerchief.

    "Very well, Ms. Lin. I seemed to have underestimated you, but you are quite good. Coming here after investigating us is not so bad and it''s a quality that every business men needs. I am impressed but joining you is my father decision not mine," Mr. Luo''s son said.

    Caixia nodded, "Yes Mr. Zhi-Luo, I understand your point of view but do you really wish to continue your work while being here, don''t you want more exposure. If you work for us then I can guarantee you, that if ourpany raised back to its previous position, then I will ask Mr. Wang Shiwei to help you get a rmendation letter to work in the field you would like to".

    He gasped, "The young master of Wang family? You are telling me that he can help me in joining the tech field even though I have no qualifying degree for it".

    She smirked and nced at him, "Of course you need to do your best while working in the Linpany, to prove yourself".

    He raised his hand, while showing an excited expression. "I am in. I am gonna work as much as possible," he said.

    Mr. Luo cleared his throat, his eyes curiously staring Caixia. He was confused whether the girl he was seeing in front of him, is really a young and innocent one or whether she is full of wits and tricks. It just didn''t made sense, since she was never exposed to business environment until the Li familypletely felt apart.

    "So, how can she learn to do business in a few days?" this question hovered over his mind as he drank his tea.

    "Well I can understand that you have investigated about me but how about Mr. Wang? Do you have contacts with him?," Zhi-Luo asked.

    She nodded, "He is thest shareholder of the Linpany after me and its because of him that thepany is still holding on".

    Her reply was quite shocking to him but Mr. Luo was having no reaction. It simply stated that he have already learnt about the situation.

    She was observing their expression and said, "Then we will be taking our leave".

    She stood up and stared at Si-ting, he was still having his cup.

    She chuckled, "Let''s go or I will leave you here".

    He quickly got up and leaved with her. It was already time for the sun to set back and they still had a distance to cover.

    While walking back on the narrow path, Si-ting rather then staring at the surrounding, he was continously staring at Caixia.

    His eyes filled with curiousness and mouth dying to utter the questions filled in his mind.

    "Go on, ask what you want!" Caixia said.

    He quickly walked in front of her and stopped, "Were you already knew that Mr. Luo would reject me?".

    She sighed and nced at him, "Not really! Let''s stop with that and move back or it will soon be dark".

    Lin Mansion:

    After two hours of continuous travelling, she reached back to her home. It was tiresome and she massaged her neck.

    "Ugh! This weak body, it''s quite troublesome. It seems that I have to start exercising as soon as possible," she moved her arms in a circr movement and leaned on the sofa while breathing out.

    Steward kye brought some refreshments for her and after cing it on the desk, stood in front of her.

    Caixia took the ss filled with orange juice and after taking a sip, she said, "It must be hard for you to work in such a big mansion, alone".

    He nodded, "Yes, it is but I can still maintain it for a few days".

    She put back the ss and nced at him, her eyes staring him in a questionable manner.

    She smirked and said, "I have a question for you and I am sure that you know about it, too".

    He smiled and shook his head, "How can I know the questions you have in your mind?".

    Caixia shrugged her shoulder and gave him a mocking smile, her expressions saying everything yet he still kept quite.

    "All the maids and staff workers were fired after my mother passed away but what about you, Mr. Kye! Why are you still here?" she asked while continously having a mocking smile.

    "Its because I have signed a pre-contract with Mrs. Lin before she passed away, it stated that, before Ms. Lin be an adult, I have to work here and take care of her," he replied.

    She pressed her lips and raised her eyebrows childishly. He was standing in front of her while having a simple smile, but deep inside his mind, he was confused by Caixia sudden change.

    She didn''t just be strong but also strong witted and he was afraid that she might have seen through him.

    "So, does that mean, that my mother knew that something was going to happen to her and she will not be able to stay with me and protect me. Is that the reason why she asked you to sign the contract?" she asked him with a serious face.

    He gulped, his fake expression fading away and his mind exploring to get an excuse.

    She grabbed an apple kept on the table and had a big bite of it while staring at Steward Kye.

    "Quickly, tell me, what are you hiding from me or don''t me me for showing no mercy to you," she said.

    He swallowed, his eyes staring here and there and face having a smile which looked fake in every manner.

    Her temper was raising with his continuous silence and she pulled out the knife from the apple. Staring it while bringing it near her own face like a criminal, she threw it sharp edge toward Secretary kye face.

    He quickly dodged it, leaving a smile on Caixia face.

    "Do you still want to hide it after showing such a big w in front of me?".

    He kneeled on the ground while showing utmost respect, "I am sorry for hiding the truth, but I am bound by the rules and can''t speak the truth even if you fire me right away".

    That was enough for Caixia to understand, that he was not going to spit out the truth no matter what and she have to search for it by herself.

    She had got some clue but that was not enough to clear the picture. Even if she knew that the real Caixia was lied by more then one people, still, the cause for it was still unveiled and she wanted to know the reason behind the things going on.

    "Ok, I understand and I don''t feel like firing you, too. But keep this fact hidden from your boss or whoever he or she is. If you can do that, then I won''t dig more into it," she said.

    He nodded, "Yes miss, Iremember this," he said and left.

    Caixia jumped on the sofa while feeling depressed but suddenly her face lit up, "Hehe, how can I forget about tomorrow''s interesting show! I should sleep quickly and move to the war zone to turn their wings around," she muttered.

    At past 5 am, she wore her jogging suit and left to have a run.

    Running continuously for almost 10 minutes, she felt tiredand sat on the public chair. "If it was my real body, then I would have run for 30 minutes in one go," she mumbled and drank a little from the water bottle.

    Suddenly the wind blew and an advertising paper flew toward her and stuck on her face. She cleaned her face and lips while staring at the paper, her eyes shrink. "How amusing! I was thinking of joining a Gym but didn''t knew that there is one closer to me, then I should go and check it out".

    Silver Gym:

    Her eyes observing the surrounding as she entered the Gym.. It was quite big and the area was managed properly. She entered the entrance door and the first face she saw was ''Wang Shiwei''!

 Chapter 30 - The Silver Gym

    It was a nice morning for Caixia when she left her home to have a walk. Many people were swarming outside the door of the Silver Gym, fewer came by who looked quite rich. Caixia was one of them.

    Her financial state was not stable and that''s what others knew but in truth, the money she had in the bank under the name of Wu Aili was still usable, since no one had learnt about the death of her past self.

    Everything looked fresh and energetic, until the door opened and the wall between her and Wang Shiwei disappeared.

    She had an smile on her face but that was fake, since she was cursing herself foring to the Gym.

    "Good morning Mr. Wang, you must be here to get a proper exercise for your already built body," she said and her lips shuddered as she understood that she said something she shouldn''t had.

    He was wearing a thin T-shirt and a trouser. His sexy packs were hazily visible to others eyes, and Caixia nced the other way to hide her embarrassed face.

    "Yeah, I have to go and say about his sexy body which appeared visible under his thin T-shirt due to the sweats. God, what with my jinx mouth!" she thought in herself.

    He nced at his own body and smirked while looking at her. "You must be fond of my body, isn''t it? And that''s why you followed me all the way here," he said with a teasing smile.

    Even his smile looked gorgeous and she gulped while sweating. She was getting a little attracted by his face which held the handsomeness, but she was getting nervous because she suddenly realized that, thest time they met, she lied to him about having a guy.

    "Well I needed some exercise, too, and then I saw the flyer and came here. It has nothing to do with following you. Now, please move a little away, I need to get inside" she replied while smiling.

    He rolled his eyes and stepped aside from the entrance door. "But you know, everyone knows that this Gym is under my name," he said.

    She gasped and paused, her leg remained where it was and she looked down while thinking, "I never knew about this things, since it''s only been half a month for me after I transmigrated! It was my fault that I didn''t investigated about his whole generation, but now that I know what can happen, I will surely get it done before the daylight fades".

    Her head facing the ground and she moved it toward him while peeking his face with her cute eyes. "I knew it but I forgot after the ident, so don''t mind me," she said and took step but shut her eyes In dismay, as he opened his mouth.

    "Are you ying hard to get, so as to arouse my interest," he said.

    She red him side ways and stepped toward him, "Why would I¡­ ack!!".

    Before she couldplete her words, he grabbed her waist with one hand and her wrist with another, and pushed her to the wall.

    Her eyes brooding over him while his; staring her face as he got closer to her.

    She red him, "What''s wrong with him? I remember that he doesn''t liked Caixia, so what have gone wrong this time," she thought and suddenly, she turned her eyes down while biting her lips and thinking, "Don''t tell me that he is having the ''hard to get'' syndrome. The more harder it bes, the more he wants it. Then I should do the opposite to scare him away. Hehehe!".

    She was having some naughty thoughts in her mind, and then her eyes which were staring down, looked up into his and she smirked.

    "Is that so! If you don''t like me ying the hard to get role, then I can change it into the seducing one," she said.

    He raised his left brow dramatically while having a mocking grin on his face. His face was giving her the idea that he was taking her words very lightly.

    She smirked and seductively stared in his eyes, slightly cing her hands near his nape, she pulled his face closer to her own and standing on her finger tips, she pushed her lips on his.

    It was her first kiss, but she was willing do it even without love for two reasons:

    First, he was handsome and the perfect man to use her first kiss on. Second, it would also help her to get rid of his sudden attention toward her.

    His eyes were wide open as his lips touched her, he was quite shocked and his understanding power was loosing out.

    She pushed him back and took a deep breath, "Ugh! I don''t know how to breath while kissing, it was kind of embarrassing," she thought while looking down and then nced at his red face.

    "Oh, my gosh! He must be getting red because of his boiling blood. He might be thinking of getting rid of me," she thought while grinning.

    His hand was covering his lips and he flinched back while being flustered.

    Now, his eyes were hovering over her red mushy lips and his heart beat was racing twice faster then it usually does. Suddenly, a light snapped on their faces.

    They looked around, Daoming was snapping their pictures while moving here and there.

    "Ha-ha! I never knew that I would see such a nice scene in the early morning, so I thought to get some pictures for grandpa. I am sure that he will be happy," he said while chuckling.

    Wang Shiwei gritted his teeth and while shutting his head he took a deep breath to calm himself.

    Caixia sighed, her heartbeat was reaching the sky after she got her picture taken by surprise and rather then going inside the Gym, she turned back and blew air through her mouth to kick back the ticklish hair on her forehead.

    "Well, I guess you understand whether I am ying hard or not. So if you want to save your chastity, you should better keep your test to yourself rather then examining it on me," she said and left.

    He was blushing and his eyes stuck on her as she walked away.

    Daoming took a circr tour of Wang Shiwei while observing his expressions. He was having a lewd smile while staring Shiwei.

    Wang Shiwei red him but his blush still appeared on his face which meddled between his scary look.

    "Give me the pictures!" he said.

    Daoming jumped back and shook his head crazily, "No chance! Grandpa needs it more then you and moreover, it''s the first time you got kissed by a girl, tell me how did you feel when she forced her sweet lips on you".

    ring him like a crazy cat, he showed his teeth and ran toward him to snatch his phone, but Daoming was after all Daoming and he send the picture on the social media rather then grandpa Wang.

    It was a mistake he did while running away from Wang Shiwei and he gasped while being petrified. His face be pale and like a bot, he turned back rather then running away.

    "So atst you know that you can''t win from me!" Wang Shiwei said after standing at one ce rather then running.

    He gave him a life less look and said, "I think that I need to hide somewhere for a while and about the pictures, you don''t need to take it from me. You can even see it on your smart phone".

    Being baffled, he turned his cell phone on, the social media was on a rampant and he clicked on it to check it out. Hiseyebrows suddenly be furrowed and lips wet.

    The social media was swarming over his picture. There was only one image on the social media and only Wang Shiwei was recognizable even though his face was not clear because of the kissing scene.

    Every body had their daubts that it was him but no one wanted to admit it and many of his fans were loathing the woman who was with him.

    Since her face was hid by his, it was very hard to assume the woman identity. But ironically, even if someone recognized Caixia, still what happened in the past would make it hard for them to believe that the woman was her.

    There was a huge number of spam and messages on the media and the topic be trending.

    He clenched his fist and looked toward Daoming, but there was no one. Daoming already flew away since he was not that stupid to await for his death in front if it.

    College Campus:

    Caixia in a bad mood, walked in the college campus.

    "Gosh! Even the college is under his name, does it make sense if I went to the college named under him and met him there. Will he still have the guts to say those words and what with this images on the social media? How cam he let that lewd brat post this images on the social media?" she mumbled.

    Observing her surrounding, she found almost all the people typing on there social media ount and the topic was no other then Wang Shiwei and the bi**hy woman.

    "Its ok, if the picture is on social media, but why, why am I the bit*h! Huh, forget it, but where is this Si-ting? Don''t tell me that he ran away because he feared that I would fail in the examination," she mumbled.

    As soon as she thought of Si-ting, she flinched back after he fall on the ground in front of her.

 Chapter 31 - Challenge (Part - 1)

    A ck blue circr marked on his left eye. His body stinky and smelled like a rotten egg, clothes almost ruined and torn from a few ces, his hair messed up and lips red and all swollen up.

    She gulped and stopped her breath for a few seconds.

    Behind Si-ting, stood Zhao Anmei, Ziu binging and her followers.

    Si-ting was teary and his head turned down, due to the embarrassment, he couldn''t help himself to look up at Caixia.

    Caixia took a deep breath while calming her temper. "So, they are the one who harassed my people, and those who dares to harass my people, they don''t end up having a nice ending and neither they will," she thought and reached her hand to Si-ting.

    He was shocked. He thought that she will move away from him, since he was smelling like a stinky tofu, but she didn''t cared.

    Slowly he reached his hand while hesitating and she pulled him up. "Never cry because you are my subordinate and those of my people never cry and kneel in front of dogs," she said while staring at Zhao Anmei.

    They gave her a re after beingpared to a dog.

    "You dare topare us to a dog!" Anmei shouted.

    Caixia smirked, "Of course not! I am notparing you but I am calling you a d.o.g". She exaggerated the word dog, to enrage them.

    They were gritting their teeth and its loud sound was pleasing Caixia. She nced at Si-ting, "Give me your coat," she said.

    Anmei chuckled as she heard her, "I knew that you can''t hide your expressions while staying close to that stinky tofu, but now you want him to take off his clothes, do you really believe that by doing so, the smell would stoping".

    They allughed to apany Anmei.

    "What will you do with my coat, Caixia?" Si-ting whispered while looking depressed.

    She shut her eyes to freshen up her mind but the stinky smell hovered over her mind. "I just wanna do some childish things, that''s all," she mumbled.

    He gasped, her childish things were always something that most people even feared to think about and he had got some idea of it, but his burning desire to get revenge for the insult was much more then those fears and he took his coat off.

    It was wet and watery, and she gulped as she held it.

    "Oh, my! Are you going to wash it, Caixia!" theyughed while mocking her.

    Caixia smiled and suddenly widened her eyes, "Principal!" she said loudly while staring behind them.

    They turned back to take a nce while being scared.

    Anmei got wetted while looking back.

    Caixia pulled a simple trick to get their attention and squeezed the coat tightly above her head. All the left smelly water got poured on her and startled her for a second.

    "Oh my god, such an easy trick and you all be a fool like this!" Caixia said while hopping back.

    Anmei yelled loudly and rushed toward Caixia to punch her face.

    Caixia simply stepped aside and stumbled her down by putting and using her leg as a stumbling stone.

    "You can''t even stand properly and you call yourself a taekwondo master, just remove that badge and I am sure that no one will even give you a look," she said.

    Her every words burned Anmei calorie just like her burning mind. Anmei stood up and again ran toward her, but this time, she turned back and jumped to give her a backward kick.

    Caixia sighed and leaned down on her back side, her movement showed her flexibility and there eyes stuck at her. As soon as she got up, her hair fluttered and she jumped and gave her a back kick.

    Her kick directly went to her face and she fall down after getting kicked.

    "See! This is what we call a real kick. Yours doesn''t even make it half the way, just continue with your learning and don''t be so full of yourself," said Caixia.

    Ziu Bingbing rushed toward Anmei with a worried face.

    Caixia didn''t realized it yet, all the students were surrounding them as if watching a nice show and their faces showed the excitement which generally appears when the movie takes a turn.

    Zhang Jialiang was also there, he looked like a statue whose eyes were only stuck at Caixia and moved wherever she goes.

    "What''s with that moron?" Caixia mumbled and pped Si-ting shoulder, while telling him to get going from there.

    Before they could walk away, Anmei shouted, "Today you insulted me and I will pay it back to you before the night arrives!".

    Caixia shrugged her shoulder and walked away with Si-ting.

    It was the ss hours and Si-ting had already washed himself and wore different clothes but the smell remained.

    Rather then worrying about himself, he was worried about Caixia result as it also decided his future life in the college.

    He nced at Caixia with his puppy like eyes, "Are you not afraid about the oue?".

    She shook her head, "What''s there to be afraid? Just sit silently and wait for the oue and after that we can stare at their pale faces".

    He gasped, "And what if you failed even in one subject?".

    She gave him an annoyed look, "Why can''t you think positive, and don''t you believe in me?".

    He shrugged his shoulder and looked at Professor Ling face which was unusually, too excited.

    "Very well, Si-ting! You have learned to be a little mean and tacky from me, isn''t it! But don''t examine it in me," she frowned.

    Professor Ling nced at Caixia.

    Si-ting was observing him and his reaction was obvious that he won in the war between against Caixia.

    He started to tell the result and the first one to get her result was no other then, Caixia!

    She gasped and stared him with her keen eyes. He was smiling like a drunk person, but it didn''t broke Caixia courage.

    "Caixia failed in every subject!" he announced her result.

    The whole ss shouted while being excited as if there idol won the matches. Caixia jaws dropped and she nced at Si-ting.

    He sighed, "I was excepting that much!".

    She frowned, "Are you crazy! I was sure that I will pass with flying colors. I am sure that he have done something tricky with my paper".

    "That''s not the problem, the papers were checked by other teachers, so you can''t me him," he replied.

    Caixia pressed her lips and blinked twice while dazing off, "If I show the video, of Professor Ling being bribed by Ziu Bingbing, it can only help me in getting rid of him, but the results can''t be changed and if that happens then it will simply prove me as a worthless student".

    Professor Ling hid his chuckle and stared at Caixia with his satisfied face. "Lin Caixia, I am sure that you will not make any excuse after getting the result, so politely leave the college," he said.

    The smirk on his face was quite irritating and Caixia looked away while ignoring his words.

    "Its too good for us, Professor Ling! If it weren''t for you requesting the principal courageously, we wouldn''t have been freed from this devilish woman who can''t stop bullying other students," Bingbing said while chuckling.

    While shrinking her eyes, Caixia nodded together with them, "Yes, yes.. I am the one who bully everyone! If that really was the case, then they didn''t even dared to smile in front of me," she mumbled.

    Getting up, she walked toward Professor Ling and stopped in front of him. She took her answer sheet and stared it deeply.

    "There is no w and even the handwriting is simr to me, but the answers are different.

    Who could''ve mimicked my handwriting within one day, no it''s not mine, but its Caixia and I, too, copied her handwriting to make sure that others won''t be suspicious of me," she thought while staring at it.

    He giggled while looking at her troubled face, "Caixia, there is no reason for you to be so serious! Students like you, love to do rubbish things more rather then being serious in studies".

    He had a lewd smile on his face and he touched his lips as he said those words.

    It creeped her and she looked at him disgustingly. "Huh! I will rather take him down then going alone," she mumbled and smirked.

    "Caixia, it''s better for you to leave now," said Professor Ling.

    She shook her head and sat on the front seat, "I don''t want to go, Professor!" she said.

    He gasped after hearing her words which went against his. She was confident even in that state and was looking right into his eyes.

    "Its not right to disturb Principal Wen for such trivial things, but if you retaliate then I won''t mind throwing you out by getting his help," he said.

    "Go on, call him," she said.

    His expression be pissed off and he red her. "She is getting wilder by time, I better stop wasting my time and call for the guards to kick her out," he thought and nced at Ziu Bingbing.

    "Call for the guards and immediately kick her out, she is wasting my time and all the students future," he said.

 Chapter 32 - Challenge (Part - 2)

    A depressed and afraid look. He was looking down but his mind was somewhere else, maybe he was trying to get an idea, to help Caixia with.

    Si-ting who was more anxious then Caixia for the result, was trying his best toe up with a solution.

    Contradictory to him, excitement was lurking on Ziu Bingbing face and she hoped up, and said, "Yes Professor, I will immediately call for the guards".

    Lost in her thoughts, Caixia was silently sitting on the front seat while making noises by tapping on the bench with her fingers.

    "Should I knock down, the guards? But that will only show my rough side to others. Then, should I ck mail the Professor with the video, but that will take too much of my time! Right, I know what to do.." Before she couldplete the picture in her mind, a very loud noise of chattering and running came from the outside of the room.

    The noise started the fact that students were excited by seeing someone, but who might that person be?

    Caixia stared at Professor Ling''s baffled face, "So even he have no idea! If he doesn''t know then that person can''t be Ms. Jeremy".

    Ziu Bingbing rushed toward the ssroom and stopped in front of the door. She was more excited then when she left.

    "Did she fall for the guard or something? Why is she so excited and blushing at the same time?," Caixia wondered.

    "Its Mr. Wang!" Bingbing said.

    Now Caixia, who was being curious to find out the person who caused such a ruckus, felt petrified. Her eyes nkly stared where it was staring earlier and lips were widely stretched.

    "Why is he here? Is there some big asion in the college?" various thoughts started to pass through her mind and it stopped when Ziu Bingbing again opened her mouth.

    "Everyone from our ss have been called out in the auditorium room," she said while smiling widely.

    Caixia rolled her eyes and kept staring at other students who ran as if some wild dogs were after them.

    "Are you not going?" Si-ting asked aftering forward.

    Caixia gasped, "How can I? I am not a student of this ss anymore".

    Si-ting made a sad face. Looking at his sorrowful expression, Caixia smiled nervously, "Just leave me alone for now, I don''t wanna face him. But don''t worry, after he is gone, I will take care of this professor," she whispered.

    Si-ting was confused and curious but he silently nodded and walked away.

    "Caixia, you need toe, too," said Ziu Bingbing.

    She frowned, "Why would I? I am not a student here, anymore!".

    Professor made a bang sound by pping his hand on the desk, "Just do what she says!".

    She stood up while being baffled, "Is he here to take revenge? Ah, I might have gone too far. Why? Why do I have to go all the way out and offend him while I am in such a state. Ugh! This stupid mind of mine!" she thought while walking away.

    Auditorium room:

    Few people were walking back and fro on the stage while all the other students were having their respective seat.

    Caixia sat beside Si-ting while sighing. "Why is he here out of blue?" she asked.

    He stared her while being surprised. "I didn''t asked you before, but why are you so afraid of facing him?" asked Si-ting.

    She chuckled while being annoyed, "Who is afraid of whom? Someone who can scare me, is currently out of the world".

    He pressed his lips and gulped, "The school suddenly called freshers from all the department to grant schrship. It was out of blue but they rushed it, because Mr. Wang epted the honor to give schrship to the ranked students".

    "Really! I don''t believe it," she replied.

    He appeared on the stage and her heart beat increased its volume, but it''s more like she saw a ghost rather then her fianc¨¦. What more gave her a heart attack was his eyes which stared at her amongst all those student.

    "I tried to be invisible, but his catty eyes got me," she mumbled.

    Wang Shiwei started to give the schrship and among them, Si-ting got too. He was happy but at the same time sad. Sad because Zhao Anmei and Ziu Bingbing was standing beside Wang Shiwei with a flower bouquet.

    She kicked his knee with a little pressure, and signaled him to move rather then stuck at the same ce.

    "What are you afraid of? I said that I am not going anywhere and that''s what it meant, now just go and take it with a wide smile," she whispered.

    He gulped and walked on the stage, but what he feared most came true. As soon as he reached there, Ziu Bingbing pretended to tremble which grabbed everyone attention.

    "What''s on her mind? Is she asking for her own death?" Caixia mumbled while ring at her and scratching the hand side of the seat.

    Zhao Anmei shouted as Bingbing kneeled down after her legs went week, "What happened, Bingbing? Are you alright?".

    It was more likely to be the stage show and Si-ting hated it more then being bullied in a corner.

    "What''s the matter?" Wang Shiwei spoke with his cold voice.

    Bingbing shook her head, "Nothing, I was just.. I was just".

    Her words that stuck in the middle was irritating Caixia and she mumbled, "Do you need to create suspense as author does in their novels?".

    Zhao Anmei helped her stood up, but Bingbing eyes were looking down while trying to hide from Si-ting face.

    "Wow, she should win the best actress award for creating a scene at a wrong time and wrong ce, and I should get for being a face ppermentator!," Caixia again mumbled.

    "Why are you lying Bingbing? Mr. Wang is here and I am sure that he will not leave before punishing the wrong doers, so don''t be afraid!" Zhao Anmei said while ring at Si-ting.

    "What do you mean by that?" Shiwei asked.

    Anmei took a deep breath and said while stepping toward him, "I am sorry to bring such a topic in front of you, but Mr. Wang, you are the only hope we got".

    "Don''t beat around the Bush, just speak out what you have in your mind," he said bluntly.

    She flinched and gulped. ncing at Caixia, she said, "Now days Caixia is acting crazily and she is hurting everyone without any reason. Si-ting is her friend and he took it as his advantage to bully Bingbing, that''s why she is so scared as soon as he arrived here".

    With her pointy eyes she red at her, her eyebrows furrowed and fist clenched and she shouted, "Its ok, if you say that about me, but how can you me Si-ting into it, and even at such a perfect time when he was going to receive his schrship. Are you sure that he is the one who bullies her and not Ziu Bingbing who have a knack in acting".

    She walked down to the stage and stopped after standing beside Si-ting, her arms crossed and eyes ring them as if ready to eat them alive.

    "Are you trying to threaten us, Caixia!" Zhao Anmei said.

    Caixia smirked, "Call me, Lin Caixia. We are not so close that you can use my first name, Zhao Anmei and I have repeated it more then twice, but it seems that your thick mind can''t observe my words".

    Anmei gritted her teeth but remained calm, so as to avoid showing her rude side to Wang Shiwei.

    "See, Mr. Wang! Even now, she doesn''t consider your presence and is acting so impolitely. You can tell at once that, she don''t regret for her wrong doings," said Anmei.

    Bingbing nced at Caixia while smirking, "Go on, Caixia. The more you will shout the more trouble it will cause to you, since Mr. Wang hates people like you who act tactlessly" her thoughts were reaching Caixia.

    She, too, gave her a confident look while thinking, "Act all you want Ziu Bingbing, cause this might be yourst acting session together with Zhao Anmei".

    Wang Shiwei was having an expressionless face and he nced at Secretary Kim.

    "I understand the situation, but I heard that Ms. Lin has been expelled, so why is she here?" he asked.

    Caixia stared him with her big eyes, in the midst of all the trouble, she almost forgot his presence and now that he spoke, she gasped.

    "I didn''t realized but this situation is pretty good for him to take his revenge, but is he so petty to get back at me like that. Forget it, who knows and who cares, I will just try my best to get out of this situation," she thought for a while.

    Making a pitiful face, Ziu Bingbing walked toward them. She was the perfect example of an innocent girl at that time in Caixia mind and she rolled her eyes and breathed out furiously.

    "Mr. Wang, Professor Ling expelled her today but she rejected to leave the school and even bullied Anmei when she tried to speak with her," she said and showed him the picture of Caixia, kicking Anmei.

 Chapter 33 - Challenge (Part - 3)

    The image in the smart phone proved that Caixia had bullied them. It was perfectly cropped out so that Si-ting bullied face doesn''t show inside it.

    Caixia chuckled, she moved the hair back which was tickling her forehead.

    Wang Shiwei stared her, he had an amusing smile rather then an expressionless face.

    "Show me Caixia, what you have got! I am waiting to see your next trick," he thought while his eyes stuck at her.

    "I am amazed Zhao Anmei! A taekwondo master, who lost to me, is trying to get sympathy of others by showing the images of how she lost in a fight. How shameless of you!" said Caixia.

    Anmei gritted her teeth and clenched her fist, she was loosing her temper but Ziu Bingbing stopped her by grabbing her hand.

    "It was all your stupid n that is shaming me in front of others," Zhao Anmei whispered.

    "Just bear with it, or this Caixia will get another chance to stick with the college and if that happens, then even you can''t do anything with your talent," Ziu Bingbing whispered.

    Caixia smirked and controlled herughter after seeing them whispering with each other. She had many things going on her head but the things, that she saw most as her disadvantage was ''Wang Shiwei''.

    If he wanted to, then even if she had all the evidence still she would fall prey, since she doesn''t have any real power neither in the college nor in business.

    "If you are done with your whispering, then can you exin, why the two side fight is being called as one sided?" asked Caixia with a faint smile.

    Anmei raised her eyebrows and stepped toward Caixia. Looking right into her eyes, she said, "It wasn''t a two sided fight but a cheap trick you used when I was off the guard".

    Suddenly, Caixia stared her with her amused eyes which shouted ''Got you!''.

    "Ok, I won''t argue with you on this matter, rather I am challenging you in front of all the fresher''s who are afraid of you and that ugly cat, let''s have a taekwondo match right now," she said while pointing toward Ziu Bingbing.

    Zhao Anmei gasped which showed that she was not confident about whether she can won the match or not. She stared here and there while trying to figure out a solution and Caixia could understand that.

    "Don''t reject my offer by saying that your face is injured after I kicked you. It will only tarnish your reputation," said Caixia with an evil smirk.

    Wang Shiwei was hearing them silently while staring at the image, "Not bad, a girl who can fight better then the taekwondo master. I wonder how many secrets are hidden within this girl," he thought while grinning.

    Secretary Kim who got shocked by seeing his master smiling, while others were fighting, slightly bumped into his shoulder.

    "Master, you shouldn''t be smiling like that or others might misunderstand you forughing at Zhao Anmei while staring at the image," he said.

    Wang Shiwei pressed his lips and nodded, "You are right, but they will not misunderstand rather they will find the truth".

    Secretary Kim gasped and stared in front after understanding that his master have gone mad after the morning incident.

    Zhao Anmei who was at the edge to rush toward Caixia with her sharp nail, said loudly, "Of course that little injury is nothing in front of me, rather let''s bet, since we are having a serious fight, it will make everything interesting".

    Caixia nodded with a sweat smile.

    Zhao Anmei was sweating with nervousness but it didn''t stopped her ego from bursting out, whereas, Ziu Bingbing stared down with a disgusted gaze.

    "That Caixia is more smarter then I thought, it seems that I have to do something before this stupid Anmei ruins my hard work," Bingbing mumbled.

    All the students sharp eyes were stuck at the stage which was soon going to entertain them.

    Their hands were ready with a smart phone and they just needed to click the start button to capture the amazing show in front of them.

    Amongst them, Zhang Jialiang eyes were stuck at Caixia, he was seriously staring at her without budging his eyes somewhere else.

    "What is she trying to do by getting all that attention? She might have won in the morning by luck, but that doesn''t count here, maybe she will get beaten by our Campus beauty till death," Jialing friend said with a bright smile.

    Zhang Jialiang irritatingly stared at him, "With the hell with your smelly mouth! Just keep it shut and let me concentrate".

    He was acting differently then how he used to be and his expression was clear that he was harboring some intention toward Caixia, but what was it?

    "Go on, bet what you want! I will follow it if I lose," Caixia said aloofly.

    Zhao Anmei chuckled but her face showed a sign of nervousness. "If I won, you and Si-ting have to leave this college immediately and not just that, you have to ask for forgiveness from me in front of all the people and im that you did many evil things to ruin my reputation," she said.

    Caixia frowned and nced at Si-ting. Si-ting was having a faint smile and he had an expression which said that he was not willing to back out from the fight.

    "Go on, Caixia. I don''t mind leaving this college together with you," said Si-ting.

    Since he knew that staying there meant only humiliation and bully and it might ended after bing more dangerous, he took the other way, he thought of this fight as an end to the humiliation he have to go through and nodded confidently.

    Caixia breathed out and turned her gaze to Zhao Anmei, "Even though this challenge has nothing to do with Si-ting but thanks to your foolishness, now he is involved, too. So let''s do this, if you lose, you will ept that you lied. Also kneel down and apologize to me and Si-ting in front of others. I also want another chance to give the exam and the person who will receive my papers will only be the Principal".

    Zhao Anmei chuckled, she felt that she got another way to humiliate Caixia and nced at Wang Shiwei. "After failing in all subjects, you want another chance! Ok, I will do that willingly," she said.

    Wang Shiwei chuckled after hearing, that Caixia failed in all subject.

    Caixia nced at him while giving him a mean look, she felt embarrassed about the stuff that had nothing to do with her.

    "I knew it, I knew that he wanted a chance to get revenge, but doesn''t he have too much of a time to stand here and smile," she thought.

    All the students who saw Wang Shiwei smile be mesmerized and started to gossip.

    The sounds of the gossip:

    "Did you see it, our cold King just smiled".

    "Yeah, he looked so handsome! How sad that I wasn''t able to snatch a picture of his smiley face".

    "I have never seen him smile, maybe it''s because of that woman, who kissed him in the morning".

    Caixia stared his face with her pissed off expression and bit her lips while ring him.

    "This jerk is causing a ruckus just by smiling once," she mumbled and looked back at Anmei.

    She felt weird since Ziu Bingbing wasn''t there. It was a sign that something troublesome was going to happen and even Zhao Anmei was full of confident.

    "Let''s start the match quickly, since Mr. Wang doesn''t have much of a free time to waste here," Zhao Anmei said.

    Caixia nodded and all the other people went down from the stage, leaving the stage to them.

    Zhao Anmei gave her an evil smile and said, "Don''t whine, C.a.i.x.i.a, after loosing from me!".

    Caixia shrugged her shoulder and observed her surrounding to make sure that she was not targeted from somewhere else.

    "Where are you looking at? Come on, be quick and don''t be scared," Zhao Anmei said.

    Caixia sighed, her eyes wondering around and heart feeling a little anxious. She nced at Si-ting, he was worriedly staring at her.

    She winked at him and gave him a smile.

    Wang Shiwei who was sitting next to him, red her. He was ring her because she didn''t looked at him but instead stared at Si-ting, and he didn''t even realized that he was feeling jealous.

    Secretary Kim shook his head slightly in dismay as he knew that trying to tell him anything will lead to nothing.

    Their battle of wits and kicks, started.

    Zhao Anmei who always rushed during their fight was trying to avoid Caixia fist every time.

    She had a confident look and smirk on her face.

    Caixia stopped, it was irritating her since Zhao Anmei kept avoiding her and did nothing.

    "Hey, why are you running like a scared person, if you keep being like that, then don''t me me for what happens next!" Caixia said.

    Zhao Anmei smirked and as soon as Caixia reached her, the light lit down and darkness prevailed in every corner while increasing others heart rate.

 Chapter 34 - Challenge (Part - 4)

    Caixia hoped back as soon as she felt someone else presence in the darkness. She couldn''t see in the darkness but she could feel and hear the fine steps reaching out to Zhao Anmei.

    "What are they up to? They aren''t trying to harm me in this darkness then does it mean that they have something else hidden up in their sleeves," she mumbled.

    She heard a weird sound and she was familiar with it. Since all the students who sat there while being an audience started to shout due to the sudden power outage, it was hard for them to perceive others presence on the stage.

    Caixia chuckled and sat down, she crawled a little and thenid down on the ground while her eyes shut.

    Few secondster, the problem of power outage sorted out, but the students eyes were wide opened as they stared on the stage.

    "Caixia.. Caixia used tricks to win against me!" said Zhao Anmei while pointing in her direction but without giving a nce at Caixia.

    Zhao Anmei was almost at the stage of fainting down, her voice was stuttering and she was kneeling down.

    All the students and teachers were staring at Caixia with their eyes wide, and hearing Anmei with their ears open.

    There was a syringe rolling on the stage and Zhao Anmei was pretending that she had been tricked by Caixia into getting a strange injection.

    "While it was dark, she.. she forcefully injected me, I don''t know what it was but I am feeling very dizzy," she said in a slight voice while touching her head.

    Wang Shiwei suddenly got up and rushed toward the stage as soon as his eyes reached there.

    Zhao Anmei blushed, she thought that the charming king is rushing to help her but soon her smile turned into a shock.

    Beside her, Caixia was lying on the stage with her eyes shut. She was unconscious and the injection was near her arm. Anmei gasped and sat back rather then fainting, she was confused by the situation.

    A little earlier, Ziu Bingbing made a n and recited it to Anmei. She wanted Anmei to pretend that Caixia injected her forcefully while taking advantage of the dark, and win others sympathy, but it went in vain.

    Caixia was already pretending to faint on the ground before Anmei could even start her acting.

    Wang Shiwei hurriedly checked her breath and pulse, everything was fine and he took a breath of relief.

    Since Caixia made her mind to pretend as soon as she heard the sound of syringe, she didn''t made any conclusion that the first person to check on her would be Wang Shiwei, and now she was in an awful position.

    "I am sure that he have realized the truth, but what will I do if he tell others?" she panicked and her lips moved a little while eyshes shuddered.

    He smirked and leaned a little closer, "If you want to pretend, then don''t show such a big w and rest well," he whispered.

    She gasped, hearing his words was making her more nervous and her breath was getting faster.

    He stood up while taking her in his arms and nced at Secretary Kim.

    All the students present there be petrified and why won''t they be? The emperor who hated to touch woman because no one suited his taste was now gently carrying Caixia in his arms.

    It was devastating for them and Zhao Anmei who was on the verge of fainting, got up while being startled.

    "No, it''s not like that! Mr. Wang, please hear me, she is pretending. I never thought of injecting her and to begin with that injection didn''t carried that much medicine which could affect a person," she shouted out loud.

    Everyone was staring her with their sharp eyes and they had the same question going in their mind ''How is she so sure about that''.

    "Just because you don''t know how much dosage is enough, doesn''t mean that it will not affect a person," Wang Shiwei said while turning toward her.

    She gasped and flinched back after getting a hostile look from him and only at that time, does she realized that she have confessed in front of everyone.

    Now all the students started to whisper about the woman who was kissing Wang Shiwei while forgetting Zhao Anmei.

    Gossipers voice:

    "Caixia look like that woman, isn''t it?".

    "Did the emperor finally epted her?".

    "How can that be, she have got nothing at all, why would he like a woman like that".

    "Yeah, why would he like her or maybe she used some sort of tricks to seduce him".

    "Believe me, she can''t be Caixia".

    She felt annoyed as Wang Shiwei carried her in his arms and passed through the students who were swarming like bees while gossiping at the same time,

    "So, atst he showed his true colors, he indeed wanted his revenge and he got it by letting others hate me more," Caixia thought while turning her head toward Shiwei chest.

    ''He smelled nice'' a thought suddenly urred in her mind while being carried like a princess.

    He threw her in the back seat of the car as they got away from the freaking followers eyes.

    Getting in, he closed the door and pushed her leg aside.

    "Stop acting and get up," he said.

    She gulped and giving him a pissed off look, sat properly next to him.

    "Why did you do that?" asked Caixia while irritatingly staring him.

    He let augh out and said with the intention to tease, "Really! I helped you and all you have got to say is that".

    She ignored him and nced at the window beside her.

    Secretary Kim shook his head and started his car.

    The road he took was leading them to the City care hospital and Caixia panicked.

    "Where are you taking me to?" asked Caixia.

    He shrugged his shoulder, "Where do you think? Of course, you are a patient, so I will definitely take you to the hospital".

    She took a deep breath, her temper rising and fist clenched as if ready to punch the person next to her, "Are you kidding me?".

    He shook his head with a mocking smile, his left eyebrow raised and eyes on her, "Not at all. You have pretended very well and it''s my work as your fianc¨¦ to help you with the after math, just stay there for one or two days and apany my grandpa at the same time, he will be happy".

    He had a dangerous smile that warned her to better ept his proposal and she gasped.

    She didn''t replied and just gazed somewhere else to ignore his eyes.

    "Well, your ears are quite sharp, you even noticed the syringe in the darkness but where did you learned all this things. Your fighting skill is unrivaled and your senses are better then many assassins. Who are you, exactly?" he suddenly asked.

    With a bright smile, she nced at him.

    He felt mesmerized, her juicy lips looked seductive as if asking him to have a taste of it.

    At that time, he feltpletely taken away, his heart was out of control and cheeks turned red. Hiding his cheeks with his palm, he turned his head away from her.

    Soon her bright smile turned into a mocking one and she said, "I am the Queen of the savages, so of course, there is no way any one can match me".

    She was obviously mocking him, but his face had a reaction, she had never seen.

    His face was flustered and eyes open wide, mouth left loose and almost no movement and even Secretary Kim stopped his car by suddenly pulling the break.

    She was baffled but suddenly she realized that the one sitting in front of her was no one else but a person called as the emperor by everyone.

    She gasped, "Did he know something about my actual self?" she thought while looking down and nced outside.

    Secretary Kim exactly stopped at the front of the hospital and she looked at Wang Shiwei.

    "I was just joking, so what with your reaction. Now hurry up and carry me, since you want me to pretend for a while," she said and pped his shoulder to wake him up from the daze.

    He left her after getting her a room next to his grandpa.

    Seeing him stuck in his thoughts, she felt suspicious, "Why was he reacting so much? Did he had something to do with me when I was the Savage Queen? Huh! I will ask him indirectly when we met again".

    In her patient outfit, she was going through the social media while eating an apple. The one at the trending news was no one else but her, who was being carried like a princess.

    Almost all the women loathed her for seducing Wang Shiwei while forgetting about Zhao Anmei.

    "Tsk! It''s all because of that stupid Wang Shiwei, if it wasn''t for him to carry me, the trending news would have covered Zhao Anmei rather then me," she mumbled.

    She went out from the ward while peeking outside, "Grandpa is currently sleeping, so I can only entertain myself by going here and there".

    "Ah! I won''t take it!" she heard a voice of a man in a childish manner.

    Bing curious, she stepped toward the ward beside her.. "Who is he?" she thought and peeked in the other ward.

 Chapter 35 - The Ghost Sniper (Part - 1)

    There was a guy in light pink hair, only his back was visible as he hoped up on his bed while wearing his patient outfit.

    Like a crazy cat, his tiny hairs were raising whenever the doctor tried to give him medicine or injection. While hoping here and there, and hiding from the doctor and nurses grips, he turned around.

    His eyes met hers and Caixia flinched back.

    "Him! Why is that pervert here?" she mumbled while giving it a serious thought.

    Quickly she shut down the door and with her light steps, she stepped back toward her ward room.

    "Almost there, almost there," she mumbled while stepping back, but it was worthless.

    The moment his eyes saw a woman outside his room, he smirked and avoiding the doctor''s he rushed out of the room and while grabbing her waist, he carried her inside the room beside his.

    It was Caixia room, yet she can''t speak since he tightly sealed her lips with his palm.

    "Shhh.. don''t struggle beautifuldy, I will leave you once the doctor are gone," he spoke with his smooth tone.

    His breath was warming Caixia nape and she hit his stomach with her right elbow and shoulder threw him.

    He groaned from pain and while sweating a lot, nced at her with his hazy eyes.

    "How dare such a jerk like you touch me!" she yelled at him while pointing her finger.

    He slowly sat back, his hand on the stomach and face making a painful expression.

    "Why did you hit me?" he said while groaning.

    She breathed out fiercely and leaned a little down while staring in his eyes. "A pervert person like you, deserve to get hit. Do you want more? She asked, her eyelids squinted and lips curled.

    He chuckled and then moaned as he felt painful near his stomach.

    "A patient should silently obey the doctor. I will call for them, so be ready for the injection," she said and smirked evilly as she said the word ''Injection''.

    He gasped and shook his head. Grabbing her left leg, he pleaded her with his puppy eyes.

    She smirked, "Do you really believe that those peachy eyes of yours can effect me just like it did to other girls. Huh! Leave my leg and leave here with your safe ass, or I will redden it if you keep acting stubborn".

    He pouted and left her leg, slowly he stood up, his eyebrow straightened and hands toying with each other. Suddenly his attitude changed and rather then being coy, he grabbed her waist and pulled her closer.

    His hands passing through her ck of hair and gently he put her hair near his mouth and kissed it while looking up in her eyes.

    Rather then bing red, her cheeks and head darkened as she felt creepy, her eyebrow lowered and eyelids raised.

    He was staring her with his seductive eyes and smiling sexily.

    Before she could push him, the door opened in a rush. Wang Shiwei eyes who wanted to see Caixia, saw her with another guy in a misunderstanding position.

    His temper was at it peak and he was ring them with his eyes filled with menace.

    "What are you both doing?" his thundering voice vibrated in the room.

    She smiled nervously and pushed him away. "Its not what you think," she said and then suddenly a thought rushed into her head, "Why do I need to exin it to him, it''s not like we are in some kind of rtionship".

    The pink haired guy had an amusing smile on his face as he saw Shiwei reaction and he again stared Caixia with his seductive eyes to incite rage in Wang Shiwei heart.

    "Get away from there!" he shouted with his thunderous voice.

    Caixia nced here and there, and pointed toward herself, "Are you speaking to me?" she asked.

    He was annoyed and feeling bitterness in his heart, his obsessive self was trying to im her but at the same time it reminded that she nevermitted herself to him.

    He took a deep breath and rather then kicking someone out, he himself entered inside.

    "Luke, what are you doing here rather then staying in your room," asked Wang Shiwei.

    Caixia looked at him while being baffled and thought, "Wang Shiwei knows the ghost Sniper!".

    Luke chuckled and stepped forward, "My wounds are healed and I don''t want that bitter medicine anymore neither those pointy injection, rather if you don''t mind then I would like to have this candy," he said while looking at Caixia.

    With his knitted brow, Wang Shiwei red at him and stepped in between them.

    "Stay away from her, she is not someone you should flirt with your perverted mouth," he said with his brows raised.

    She sighed and stepped back from the stressful area, "Ah, I never thought that Wang Shiwei had connections with underworld. I should better avoid showing my true self or they will be suspicious," she thought.

    Suddenly Wang Shiwei stared at her, his eyes looking at her as if wanting an answer from her.

    She smiled awkwardly, "What happened? Why are you staring at me like that?" she asked and nced at Luke who kept staring her while smiling.

    Feeling irritated by his constant stare, her tongue slipped as she said, "This Jackess! He never.." she gasped and gulped while staring their faces.

    Luke eyes were wide opened as he stared her, but Wang Shiwei was confused by her rough words that shocked Luke who never showed his startled self and always remained aloof while flirting here and there.

    "What did you say?" he asked, his ear waiting to hear her reply.

    She swallowed, her hands scratching each other and eyes avoiding his, running her mind as quickly as possible, she made an excuse and said, "I.. um.. I said, no I mean that you look like some jack I know. Well then you both can continue with your talk, I will take my leave".

    While smiling, she backed off slowly and turned back so as to open the door and step out.

    "Stop!" Wang Shiwei said loudly.

    Her eyes closed and shrank while lips pressed together, and before turning back, she thought, "It was me who wanted to make sure that they won''t be suspicious of me, but now it is me who let out such a big w ".

    She turned back with a big smile and asked, "What happened?".

    Luke was still staring her with his mysterious stare.

    Wang Shiwei was feeling a weird vibe between them whichpletely put him out from their world and it irritated him.

    "Its your room, stay here. We will be leaving now," he said and looked at Luke, his eyes telling him to leave now, but Luke was having a different thought.

    He sat on the bed and blinked like a child to make a cute face. "Can''t we stay here and talk? Please understand me, I need some eye candy to hear your bitter words," he said and looked down while arms crossed and lips pouted.

    Even though she was irritated but showing it was like walking inside the trap and she smiled as she said, "Sorry, but I would rather like to be a bitter poison then a candy, so it would be better for you to leave now".

    He giggled without realizing, he was having fun with her every reply and everything reminded him of the Queen even though she tried her best to keep her attitude different from how she used to be, so as to keep the suspicion to the minimum.

    It was a fact that the Savage Queen always wore Masquerade mask to hide her identity and only a few people closer to her knew about her real identity.

    Even though they knew that she was dead, they still never knew what she looked like and what happened to her dead body.

    Wang Shiwei red at him. Luke could feel that if he did any more mischief then he might run into danger while sitting on the bed.

    He got up and with his flirty smile he winked at Caixia before stepping out of the room.

    "Ugh! It''s still irritating no matter how many times I see it. Shah! That Jackess, if I was wearing a mask, then I would have kicked his ass before letting him go," she mumbled while irritatingly gritting her teeth.

    In the next ward, Luke sat while whining. He was whining because Wang Shiwei forced him to take his medicine.

    "Tell me, what happened to you and how did you ended up getting injured," Wand Shiwei asked.

    He pouted and turned his head away childishly, "I am not obliged to answer you," he said and peeked at him to see his reaction.

    Shiwei was ring him with his terrifying eyes.

    "Then pay me all the medical fees back which have been used on you," he said.

    Luke gasped, his eyes full of crocodile tears to coax Shiwei, and he said, "I was trying to find the Queen''spanion, who killed her".

    Shiwei smirked, "The ghost sniper trying to act like a spy and investigate! No wonder you came back after getting stabbed in your chest. It was your luck that it didn''t touched your heart or you would have gone to meet all the people you have assassinated until now".

    Luke pressed his lips, his eyebrows curved and eyelids raised, "Tsk! Don''t say such a thing, I have never once assassinated innocent people.. I have only killed those that the god haveforgetten to kill".

 Chapter 36 - The Ghost Sniper (Part - 2)

    He chuckled while being annoyed. Luke found it funny andughed loudly but get his mouth shut by a p on his forehead.

    "Shut the hell or I will ask the doctors to increase the medicine dosage they gave you," Shiwei said.

    Luke knew that Wang Shiwei was anxious for some reason just by seeing his eyelids which was lowered rather then staying upfront.

    Shiwei swallowed and nced at him, "Tell me, what did you find while spying on them?" he asked with his stern face.

    Luke stretched his lips while giving him a mean look, and said, "You really know how to get your work done! Tsk! This stubborn friend of mine.

    You know how much I liked getting scolded by the Queen yet it hurt me when I think, that she never liked me.." .

    Wang Shiwei looked at him while being annoyed, but Luke ignored it and continued his fake sobbing.

    "Okay, okay¡­ I will tell you. I was trying to find herpanion but he is currently on escape. No one knows his whereabouts, and this is what I heard from the Savage Queen teammates, and before I can hear more, they found me and started a fight," he replied with a faint smile.

    Wang Shiwei sighed and shook his head in dismay.

    Luke again hoped up and leaned a little closer to Shiwei while having an excited look, "You know, that woman was really simr to the Queen!" he said, his eyes glistening.

    Wang Shiwei turned his gaze away while rolling his eyes, "No matter what, she is not her".

    Luke eyebrows twisted and he asked while being curious, "Have you ever seen her face?".

    He stood up without giving a reply.

    In his head, a previous memories was rushing when a woman in mask saved him from assassins and while in the process of fighting, her mask be tattered and torn, and dropped down.

    While they were having some secret chat, Caixia was trying to eavesdrop on them by putting the ss mouth on the wall and putting her ear on its other end.

    She noticed a sound, not from the other ward where Luke and Shiwei was having a conversation, but the ward on her right side.

    "What is that''s sound in grandpa room?" she mumbled and stepped out to check it.

    At least six men and three women was surrounding Grandpa Wang bed.

    Caixia was peeing inside through the small whole on the knob, she couldn''t see Grandpa because the bed was all covered, but she was sure that they were assassinators.

    ck trouser and up to knee shoes with ck shirt with long sleeves and there mouth covered with a ck mask. Guns near their belt together with a sharp pointy knife.

    "They are professional assassinators from under world," she mumbled while looking another way.

    The door suddenly opened as she was dazing off in her thought. A woman assassin opened the door and her sharp eyes nced at Caixia and pulled her inside.

    Caixia got pushed on the bed, her eyes on the broken camera of the ward.

    She nced here and there and asked, "Where is the old man, who was staying here?".

    The woman who pulled her inside, pointed her gun on Caixia head, "You are in bad luck, girl. You should better stay silent until you can because once we leave this room, your soul will leave you, too," she said.

    Caixia sighed, her right leg above left and arms crossed. "So, you are saying that, you are waiting for the old man toe back," she said while staring her nail aloofly.

    Another assassinatorughed while mocking her, "You must be a fool that you can''t even realize the situation. Right now, you are alone with a group of killers and you are bound to die," he said and pointed his gun on her forehead.

    She smirked while looking down and stared them with her mocking gaze.

    "You know, what''s the best thing happened right now?" she said while puzzling them.

    They looked at each other. Her confidence and words didn''t seamed like a normal person and they felt a little confused, still while getting rid of those thoughts, they chuckled while mocking her.

    "It must be too shocking for her, no wonder she is losing her mind. Now quickly shot her down with the silencer" said another assassin.

    Caixia had a smirk on her face and she moved her neck in a circr motion.

    "Since you don''t want to know, I won''t waste my time and start with clearing the obstacles in front of me," she said and stood up.

    The woman pulled the trigger but Caixia dodged it and folded her arm while pushing her on the bed.

    She took her gun and within 20 seconds, everyone was down except the woman who was being pushed on the bed while her hand being held by Caixia.

    Her eyes were wide opened and fear was lingering inside it. She gasped and asked, "Who are you?".

    Caixia could feel her heavy breath which was caused because fear.

    "Tsk! It seems that you are still new to the assassinator guild, but how sad that your life ends here," said Caixia while faking a sad face.

    Her eyes showing her thrust for blood, since it had been a little while when she lived without killing anyone and she calmed herself. At that time, she realized that she was happy even without killing anyone and rather then going back to her previous routine, her heart slowly started to wish for the life she was living right now.

    "Please stop! I can help you with anything, but don''t kill me," the woman said while panicking.

    Caixia was disgusted by her words and said while pointing her gun on her head, "I never knew that nowadays assassinators are bing so bold as to cheat on their guild".

    The woman gasped, she was afraid but it was as if she wasn''t afraid for herself but for something else.

    Caixia eyebrows furrowed and it annoyed her how that woman looked at her.

    She opened her mask and it gave her a shock.

    "Jully!" she couldn''t control herself from spouting that word and left her hand.

    The woman stood properly while shaking her hand, which was painful due to the continuous pressure she felt while being held by Caixia tight grip.

    "You.. how do you know me?" she asked.

    Caixia breathed out and gave her a dismay gaze, "Don''t waste your time and speak the reason as to why you are here". Are you here to assassinate the old man?" her gun pointing toward Jully who was standing opposite to her.

    Even though Jully doesn''t wanted to speak, yet the fact that Caixia knew her real name, made her curious and she said while taking the bait.

    "Indeed all the assassins are here to kill the old man and his grand son, and I am one of them, but my real intention was to enter their group to find clues for my sister''s death," she said.

    Caixia found no lie in her eyes and she knew that the sister she was talking about was no one else but herself.

    "She never taught you to kill others, but earlier, you were going to kill me, so tell me how can I believe whether the words you said are lies or truth," said Caixia while gritting her teeth.

    Jully was stunned by hearing all those things which only her big sister knew.

    "You are right, she wasn''t my biological sister but she gave me the love and support which a mother gives to her child. She was always against whenever I wanted to join her in her fight and she never wanted me to be like her, but she died or how to say, that she was killed by someone closer to her," she replied, her eyes teary.

    Taking a deep breath Caixia swallowed, "So does her death means, that you are free to kill whoever you want? Don''t you know that your sister hated it most, when someone innocent was killed!".

    Jully nodded and embraced Caixia while muttering the word ''Sister''.

    She was crying like a child and her snots were messing up Caixia newly patient outfit.

    "I.. I wanted to.. sob.. sob. Be a viin, so as to kill everyone who was rted to my sister death, but in that path I started to kill innocent people after joining the guild. But sister, now that you are back, I am ready to repent for my bad deeds," Jully said.

    Caixia gasped, she be afraid as soon as Jully called her sister. It was weird but also a truth that Jully recognized her even though she was in someone else body.

    Caixia hand slowly reached her forehead but backed off.

    "Look here, look at my face, I.. am ..not.. your.. sister. I am her friend, do you get it. I am her friend!" she exaggerated her words.

    With her teary eyes and pouted lips, she nced at Caixia and said, "Sister, why are you lying when you never had a friend who was as annoying as you".

    Caixia chuckled while being annoying, her eyebrows lowered and eyelids raised, "Look at this girl, she is insulting me even after my death!" she thought while clenching her fist and her lips pressed.

    She grabbed her cheeks and pulled it, "Are you drunk!" she yelled near her ears.

    "Ah, sister. Don''t shout in my ear, it will explode!" she cried.

    Caixia took a deep breath to calm her irritated self.

    "Don''t call me sister.. I am her friend and whether you understand it or not, you just can''t call me what you want," Caixia said while trying to pressurize her.

 Chapter 37 - Marriage Registration (Part - 1)

    Looking at each other without budging off, it was as if they were fighting to win against each other.

    "Whatever, don''t call me sister, I am three years younger then you ,so rather, call me Caixia. And one more thing, take care of these bodies, I will try to distract others who areing here and after you are done, go and hide at this ce. I will tell you what to do next aftering back," she said as she gave her an address after writing it down on a small paper.

    Jully stared Caixia with her shiny eyes, "Sister¡­ no I mean, Caixia¡­ I will do as you say but don''t leave me again without saying a word to me".

    Caixia felt a little sad after hearing those words. She could see, that Jully was afraid of being left again, but what surprised her more was, her determination. She had a serious expression which was sure that Caixia was her real sister.

    "Make sure to enter inside, without getting found out!" said Caixia and left.

    Wang Shiwei was still inside the ward with Luke and that was good for her and she waited outside of her own dorm while making sure that neither grandpa sees it nor Wang Shiwei.

    A slow steps stopped near the stairways and started to move forward. It was Grandpa Wang, he was walking slowly with the help of his wand.

    Caixia took a deep breath and rushed toward him.

    "Grandpa, you are here!" she said with a smile.

    He nodded while giving her a smile, "I will be leaving here, since all my check ups are done, but how about you Caixia, is your body healthy good now?".

    She nodded and nced back so as to make sure that no one steps inside the room.

    "I will be leaving, too" she replied.

    "When are you going to start living with my grandson?" he suddenly asked her a strange question.

    The sudden question startled her and she flinched.

    "But grandpa we are neither married nor engaged," she replied while feeling shocked and awkward at the same time.

    He raised his eyelids to look clearly at her and said, "Then Just get engaged tomorrow and start living with him! Don''t give me those unhygienic words like I can''t do that, I only want yes and that''s all".

    Caixia gasped, at one side she needed to make sure that grandpa remains outside while Jully is dealing with those bodies, on the other hand she also needed to make sure that those words said by grandpa doesn''te true.

    "Yes grandpa, we will marry tomorrow," came a voice from her behind.

    It was Wang Shiwei. He walked and stopped near Grandpa.

    Caixia gasped, she was terrified by his ''yes'' yet she needed to stole some more time and she could do nothing but smile.

    "What are you saying? You want to get engaged tomorrow!" she said calmly.

    He shook his head and she took a deep breath of relief.

    "Thank god, he was just joking! Or my heart would have jumped out of the window," she mumbled and nced at Grandpa.

    He was smiling sweetly even though Wang Shiwei rejected to get engaged with her and that made her curious.

    "What.. happened?" she asked as she felt confused.

    "What I mean was, that I am going to register our marriage tomorrow rather then getting engaged first," he said.

    She felt petrified after hearing those words, it was as if meteors where falling on her single world and she thought, "Just tell me that these words are joke or a nightmare, whatever but not the truth".

    Wang Shiwei waved his hand in front of her smiling face which was wavering, "Are you okay?" he asked.

    She nced at him, her eyelids raised, brows furrowed but lips still raised from corners, "Yes, Of course," she replied after seeing grandpa hopeful face which was staring her like a child.

    Even her fake smile faded as soon as she saw Wang Shiwei walking toward Grandpa ward.

    "I am done for! Is this the end for me? What should I do?" she thought while rolling her eyes

    here and there, and fall down on the ground.

    It was a childish trick that many woman used and so did Caixia, since she wasn''t able toe up with a good n.

    "Uggh.. My leg!" she said loudly.

    He turned back before pulling the knob and looked at her painful face.

    Rushing toward her, he asked, "What happened to you?".

    He leaned down while looking at her leg.

    It lookedpletely fine as he stared at her right leg.

    "What is she up too?" he thought and stared at her face.

    Her whining was pretty perfect but it doesn''t suited her character and he smirked, "Are you perhaps trying to get my attention?" he asked.

    Her whining stopped and she blinked while staring him confusedly, "What.. what did you say?".

    Grandpa Wang stepped forward, "He said that he will carry you inside and treat your wound by his own hands, so justy low and let him do the rest".

    Wang Shiwei head turned upward as he stared his grandpa, his eyebrows raised as if he was confused about his grandpa words.

    Grandpa Wang red him, it was a signal from him to do what he said without questioning anymore, and Wang Shiwei nodded stiffly while having a mocking smile.

    Meanwhile they were signaling each other, Caixia brows were furrowed and lips stretched, she was baffled by the situation which was going on the wrong track.

    "Its ok, I feel nice now!" she replied and slowly while pretending, she tried to get up.

    Before she could stand properly, he put his right arm under her knee and left on her shoulder and carried her.

    She was surprised and nced at grandpa who was smiling as if he have seen the most beautiful thing in his life.

    It was ok if she got only carried, but now that she was in her ward room, she can''t stop grandpa from entering inside.

    Her forehead started to sweat and eyes looking here and there rather then concentrating on Shiwei''s handsome face.

    He put her on the bed and she got up quickly.

    "I thought that your leg was sprained, but it looks like you arepletely fine," he said while staring her from top to toe.

    She gulped and peeked at his face which was ready to knock her down with his coldness and annoying questions.

    "I told you earlier, that I felt nice," she said and stepped ahead to walk out from the room.

    Before she could open the door, Wang Shiwei pushed it from behind. He was standing just behind her with his arm on the door near her head.

    She turned back and what awaited her was his handsome face which was way too close to stop her heart from racing.

    "No, no, no, Caixia! You can''t get distracted by his face, at least for now or Jully will be in trouble," she thought, her eyes shrank and lips pressed.

    She was looking down to make sure that her heart remains calm, but his warm breath wasing closer.

    "Why the hell I am getting this feeling, that he ising closer?" she thought and nced at his face and it turned out that he was more closer to her then 2 cm.

    Just a little push from back, and his lips can press hers. It was unbelievable and she was curious as to why Wang Shiwei was standing so close to her when he didn''t liked her and moreover she was sure that he would hate her after what she did in the morning.

    "What are you doing?" she asked while looking at his lips and eyes, which was scanning her face.

    He smirked, "Just trying to fulfill your desire".

    Caixia eyes be wider as she heard his words from his sexy lips, she gasped and putting her right hand on his chest, she tried to push him away.

    He grabbed her wrist which was pushing his chest and pressed it on the wall, looking down at her lips, he slowly moved his head toward her.

    Feeling nervous, she stuttered and said, "Stop seducing me! I never.. never had such intention to begin with, now step back and let me go".

    He chuckled and gently touched her ck of hair near her forehead, it was smooth and he felt mesmerized while looking in her eyes which was as purple as the deep sea.

    Suddenly a loud sound came from the next ward, it was Grandpa''s voice.

    Wang Shiwei be shocked and his grip loosened.

    Caixia quickly pushed him away and rushed toward grandpa''s ward.

    "Did she got found out? What will I do now? It will be very hard to get her out once Wang Shiwei finds her," she mumbled.

    She had an worried expression and as soon as she opened the door, she was left baffled.

    "What the heck? Am I having hallucinations?" she muttered and snickered.

    Wang Shiwei was also afraid after hearing the loud sound and he stopped behind her.. His eyes wide opened and his seductive expression changed into furious one.

 Chapter 38 - Marriage Registration (Part - 2)

    Even though grandpa Wang screamed, it wasn''t because he was scared, rather he was quite excited. Daoming was sitting next to him with a smart phone in his hand.

    That much was enough for Caixia and Shiwei to understand what was going on as grandpa turned his jolly gaze toward them.

    "Daoming!" Wang Shiwei shouted, "stop there, right now!" he said while pointing his finger toward him.

    Daoming hid behind grandpa, "Grandpa, protect me! I came all the way risking my life just to show you this intimate pictures of your grandson, now my life depends on you".

    Grandpa Wang stopped Shiwei before he could grab Daoming cor, "So you wanted to hide this pictures from me because you were embarrassed. But since the whole world have seen it, what will it change if I saw, too".

    Daoming quickly stepped in front of grandpa with a shocked face, "What are you saying grandpa! You should be patting my shoulder and scolding your grandson since I let you see his hidden love life".

    Grandpa pped his shoulder while giving a nasty look, "How dare you call it a hidden love! My grandson is going to marry Caixia tomorrow and I will call you when they will organize their engagement".

    Wang Shiwei put his hand on his shoulder and with his fingers, he kneaded his shoulder roughly.

    Daoming gasped, he was feeling the pain but there was no way to show it, since there was only ditch left for him ahead.

    Caixia was staring them, but rather then their images, the image of her doom was showing up in front of her eyes.

    "I am done for! I was worried about Jully, but here my single life is at stake and everything is because of my stupid idea," she whined in her thoughts while being petrified.

    Soon, Luke came after hearing those loud voice in a hospital. "What''s going on? Why are you disturbing my rest?" he said and stopped as soon as his eyes reached Grandpa Wang, "grandpa, you are here, too, and Daoming is also here," he said while changing his gaze to Daoming.

    He chuckled and again said while staring at Caixia, "Howe all the friends and family members are here! The only difference is that we have a fresh flower here, too".

    Caixia raised her lips from left corner irritatingly, and red at him. She was irritated because of the unwanted things going on which was out of her control.

    She nced at Wang Shiwei who had an expression which said, that everything was normal.

    "Ugh.. this abnormal people, I will send them back to hell once I got a chance¡­ But now, it is clear to me that, the ghost Sniper works for Wang Shiwei, so what is his role in the underworld," she thought while biting her lips.

    Grandpa Wang hurriedly stepped toward Caixia and grabbed her both shoulder, "Son, now hurry up and prepare for our discharge. We need to quickly prepare for some nice outfits, so as to get you both registered in the marriage registration office".

    Wang Shiwei nodded, his eyes calmly staring Caixia, but it felt different to her. She was feeling as if Wang Shiwei was trying to prate in her thoughts by looking at her.

    She felt creepy and said hesitantly, "But.. you said that I need to be hospitalized for one or two days".

    She used his words as an excuse to stay in the hospital and dy the marriage.

    "Its ok, you don''t need to stay because I am saying so," he replied.

    She was stunned by his unusual self. His behavior toward was unusually gentle and it felt more like a warning then a simple marriage.

    ''Why would a man who hated her before, wants to marry her now and even in such a rush. Does he have some hidden intention?'' this thoughts started to went through her head.

    She nodded silently, and a idea rushed in her mind, "Should I tell Grandpa Wang everything? Should I tell him that everything was a lie and we don''t have any rtionship?".

    As she thought of those things Grandpa smile stopped her, he reminded her of her master who used to smile like that whenever she performed well in her studies and other things. It stopped her mouth even before it could open and she looked down while feeling guilty.

    "Let it be! I will take care of these things privately with Wang Shiwei" she thought and stayed put.

    "Marriage! Our boss is marrying!" Luke exaggerated as he said, "no, grandpa I am totally against this marriage".

    Grandpa frowned, "Why''s that?".

    He slowly leaned toward grandpa and whispered, "Grandpa, she is my type, so don''t be hasty and let me chase her, maybe she will fall for me rather then a bot".

    Grandpa furiously red at him and with his wand, he hit his butt, "Bastard! Dare you flirt with my granddaughter inw, I will beat you until your butt reddens".

    Wang Mansion:

    Wang Shiwei after tucking his grandpa in the bed, he left to escort Caixia to her newly prepared room.

    "Hurry up, take me to the guest room, I have many questions for you!" Caixia said while walking with him.

    He nced at her, "Not a guest room, I will be taking you to your new room".

    Those words felt out of world to her and she nced at him while being baffled, "What''s going on in your head? Why do I have my own room in your house?" she asked.

    He didn''t replied and opened the third room on the second floor which was next to his.

    "Go in and wait for me, I will give you all your answers after I return back," he said and left.

    She gritted her teeth while looking at his back which was walking away.

    "This jerk! What does he take me for? Marriage, my ass! I will never marry him," she mumbled and stepped inside.

    Closing her door, she hoped up on her bed and took her cell phone.

    "Jully!" she said while putting her cellphone near her ear.

    "Yes sis, I am inside the house without letting your steward know, and it feels very nice that you still remember my phone number," she replied.

    Caixia pped her forehead, and while taking a deep breath, she said, "Tsk, I told you that I am your sister''s friend, so don''t call me sister. And let me remind you, make sure to hide your face once you step out. I will create a new identity for you, so until then wait for me".

    There was a chuckle from the other side.

    Caixia felt confused because of that unusual smile but as she opened her mouth, Jully words stopped her.

    "Sis¡­ Caixia, who are you marrying tomorrow?" she asked with her excited voice.

    Caixia was already annoyed by that word and she felt more annoyed, "Shut your damn mouth and sleep silently if you don''t want me to haunt you in your dream, and make sure to hide your presence from the house steward, or it will be troublesome".

    Wang Shiwei walked toward the corridor of the ground floor.

    Daoming was standing there while polishing his gun, he was facing toward the garden.

    "Did you felt it, too?" he asked as he heard Shiwei''s footstep.

    Wang Shiwei stood beside him and nced at him, "After entering inside grandpa ward, I could feel that it was just cleaned, but the faint smell of blood remained".

    Daoming nodded and stared at his gun mouth as he said, "I entered before grandpa and I saw a ck shadow, she must be from the underworld but what weird was, that no one rted to you was targeted, rather, I founded eight body near the hospital grave and they all belonged to the assassins".

    Wang Shiwei knitted his brows, he was confused about the situation since it was weird for an assassin to kill other assassins in a hospital.

    "Its weird that no one rted to me was targeted even though they entered grandpa ward, rather a single assassin killed eight other assassins. Who can she be?" He said while looking at the grasses in the garden.

    "What do you think about Lin Caixia? Her behavior changed after her ident and moreover, she was behaving weirdly when I tried to enter inside grandpa ward," Wang Shiwei asked.

    Daoming slightly shook his head and put the gun down to its respective ce. There was no way that he didn''t realized that Caixia has changed even though he had never met her, cause she doesn''t seemed simr to the rumors. She was neither meek nor a girl who unts over rich people.

    "Then.. are you marrying her to keep an eye on her movements?" he asked.

    Wang Shiwei nced here and there, and nodded after thinking for a while.

    "I am suspicious that she knows something about Wu Aili and moreover even Luke thinks that she is somehow rted to her. I saw her fighting and I felt that some of her moves were simr to her," he said and pressed his lips in confusion.

    Daoming stared at his face with a sweet smile and said, "I have one more news. Ms. Wu Aili ount has been hacked by an unknown person and even though I tried to track that person, still I was not able to get any information".

 Chapter 39 - Marriage Registration (Part - 3)

    Next morning, it''s the day when Wang Shiwei was going to have his marriage registered with Caixia.

    He was waiting down in his car while staring at his watch.

    Caixia walked out of the front door and stepped toward him.

    She was wearing an elegant white skirt which affected her entire look. Right now she doesn''t looked like a savage queen at all, rather she looked like a pure elegant woman whose beauty was blooming and affecting others.

    She had a branded purse in her hand which was also of matching color. Everything was prepared by grandpa, but he himself was waiting inside the house since his health was not good, to go there by himself.

    She sat on the front seat next to him.

    He, too, looked dashingly charming in his ck coat.

    As soon as the car started, Caixia smile which looked perfectly iparable, changed into a nasty re.

    "I waited for you, for the whole night, but you never came! Do I look like a pushover!" she yelled, her arms crossed and eyes ring him without budging off.

    Wang Shiwei nced at her, his eyes filled with ego, "Sorry, even though we are marrying, still I don''t like to provide night service".

    She gasped and be stunned by the word ''night service'', her mouth wide opened with shock and palm covering it,

    "Are you fu*king kidding me? Why would I ask for your damn service? I just wanted to make it clear with you, that I don''t want to have any kind of rtionship with you and that includes marriage".

    Hearing her words, he suddenly put his left leg on the brake and the car stopped while giving them a neck shaking feeling.

    "Why did you do that?" Caixia shouted while being annoyed as her hair be all messy.

    He stared her, his eyes giving her some warning which was far away to even reach her mind.

    "What!" she said as she felt confused by his constant stare.

    "Did you not kissed me? Did you not dreamed of marrying me? Are you telling me that all those acting you did to attract my attention, is a lie" he asked.

    One question after another without even break. She was irritated but at the same time, she understood that she was at fault, too.

    Even though she wanted to scare him by kissing, she was at fault for not thinking that he might have his own different thoughts.

    She gulped and silently stared at his eyes which were staring her.

    "Mr. Wang, I wished to clear this misunderstanding with you and that''s why I called you yesterday. You might not believe, but I didn''t kissed you because I have such an intention toward you, rather, I thought that you might cancel the fake act of engagement after feeling irritated by my stupid behavior," she said calmly with a thought to sort things out.

    He does not had a satisfied look, rather, he was irritated. His fingers scratching the steering wheel and eyes looking forward.

    Suddenly he chuckled and looked toward her, "Very well, Caixia. You won. I did cancel the fake act and turned it into real, so what''s wrong? Why are you not happy?".

    She gasped, and took a few more breath to calm her temper, "Look, I did not mean it like that. It was my fault but now that I am epting it, how about we cancel this marriage thing".

    He giggled but annoyingly and said, "Do you think that everything is a y! My promise to grandpa and his happiness, does everything looks like a y, and you can stop it whenever you wish! Let me warn you, whether you want it or not, you are going to marry me, today and right now".

    Caixia be silent, she had no idea what to do anymore, since it started all because of her stupidity, that made her unable to make even an excuse, still she tried to pursue him for ast time.

    "How about we lie about our marriage to grandpa," she said but his re answered her rather then him.

    Her hands started to scratch each other as she dazed off in her thoughts. She was remembering all her cool moments when she used to p others on their face, but now she had no idea about how to escape as she was herself being used as a escape goat.

    Before starting the car again, Wang Shiwei turned his eyes toward her and said, "No matter what, at least remember one thing, never except love from me".

    As soon as she opened her mouth to ask another question, he started the car and drove as fast as he could.

    Finally their marriage registration was done. In their marriage photograph, they were smiling but it was totally fake.

    They walked outside, but Caixia blocked Wang Shiwei from entering inside the car.

    "Tell me, or else, I won''t let you slide inside," Caixia said while acting a little domineering.

    He sighed and nced at her as if looking at a burdensome person.

    After getting kissed by Caixia, he started to feel a little strange in his heart but that was not the reason for his sudden coldness.

    It was when Caixia spouted the word ''Savage Queen''. From that time he started to feel suspicious of her every act. Everything she did, looked like as if she was holding some intention and what worried him the most, was, whether she was a friend or a foe.

    "What do you want to know?" he asked with his cold voice that had a shivering vibe.

    ncing down, she brushed her hand through her hair, and looked up at him. She was giving a peaceful vibe, her eyes focused at his and lips stretched.

    "Never expect love from you! Those were your words, so at least tell me, do you have a lover?" she asked, her eyes a little excited.

    He pressed his lips, his hands buried in his trouser and he said, "I do have, but that''s got nothing to do with you!".

    Suddenly her excited expression turned into a dark one.

    Wang Shiwei was totally set at his thoughts that she will definitely nag him for loving someone else rather then her, but soon his mindset changed.

    Gritting her teeth, she pped his head from back and stood while crossing her arms, "I never knew that you are a scum! If you like someone else then marry her, why are you troubling me and making my life worse".

    He was shocked by her attitude, her clear eyes didn''t budged once while saying those words, neither her hands trembled. It was as if she really doesn''t held any feelings for him, and everything she said earlier was truth, but he was still reluctant to believe it.

    Grinding his teeth, he gave her an intimidating stare, and said, "Are you mad! How dare you p my head?!".

    "Then what should I do? Should I p your cheeks rather then head?" she said aloofly.

    He furiously breathed out and nced here and there, so as to control his raised temper.

    "Look here my man, if I want you, I will get you. There is no need for me to y hard, and whether you believe it or not, but I would rather sleep with my Ray, then you," she said arrogantly and moved away from his way.

    His eyes big, but still a cold expression hovering over his face. He was enraged but showing it would break his coldness for which he was famous.

    "Ray! How many man had you slept with?" he asked while clenching his fist.

    She stared at his clenched fist aloofly, and thought, "Man will be man! Even though they hate a particr woman, still they will be enraged once she is with someone else".

    She rolled her eyes and moved toward the car door, to have a seat.

    He stopped her and pressed her on the door.

    Seeing him acting all dominant, she felt creepy and looked another way, "Well, let me make one thing clear. I didn''t showed my disapproval for the marriage, still it doesn''t mean that I feared your domineering nature. I felt bad for grandpa, so I epted it, since I was at fault from the beginning," she paused a little.

    "But if you consider me as a weak woman who will give up because I fear you, then let me kindly remind you, that I never feared anyone in this life, except god. So, don''t even think about dominating me".

    Her words pissed him off and he bashed his hand on the car near her head.

    It was quite noisy and unwanted sound for Caixia, and she closed her ear with her finger tips.

    "Huh! You are acting all proud and fearless, but what will you do if I stop providing funds for yourpany," he asked.

    She slowly put her fingers down and while staring in his eyes which was giving her a terrifying look, she said, "Mr. Wang, try to remember, I never wanted thatpany neither any money that belonged to my parents and about you funds, I will definitely repay you with interest".

    "Then are you saying that you can live without money?" he asked while ring her, his face closer to hers, then a finger distance.

    She shook her head while smiling, "As you said just now, I truly sleep with many men, so definitely, there is no way that I would ever have any problem rted to money".

    Those words were quite an insult for herself, too, but to make sure that Wang Shiwei stays away from her as far as he could, she said it without any hesitation.

    "Very well, Caixia! I will remember these words of yours," he said, his blue nerves were showing up on his tensed face and sexy neck, as he was gritting his teeth and ring her with his wide opened eyes.

    "Caixia! What are you saying?" shouted a voice from behind.

 Chapter 40 - Marriage Registration (Part - 4)

    From the time Caixia blocked Wang Shiwei path, Wei-Lin was standing there silently without being noticed. He was trying to find out what she was doing outside the marriage registration office.

    He almost heard all her words and gasped.

    As soon as Caixia heard his words, she pushed Wang Shiwei away and turned back.

    His baffled face, for some reason caused her anxious and she pulled a fake smile in hope that he wouldn''t have heard all those things.

    "Cousin! Why are you here?" she asked hesitantly.

    He walked toward her, his eyebrow furrowed and body stiffened, "Who cares about it! Tell me first, what are you doing here and what with those nonsense you just spouted out?".

    It was cleared that he was worried and confused at the same time, but Caixia had yet to make a conclusion, that whether, the person in front of him, has some wrong intention toward her or not.

    "Cousin, don''t think so much about it," she replied.

    Her eyes be wider, as he put his hands on her shoulders. His eyelids raised and lips curled, "Who is this Ray? And why are you lying about sleeping with many men?".

    Her eyebrow twitched and she avoided seeing in his eyes while thinking, "Shit! My jinx words! I just wanted to keep Wang Shiwei away from me, but he heard it all. What should I do now?".

    Caixia smiled awkwardly while looking away, her hands near her lips, "Cousin, why would I lie?".

    Those embarrassing words were hard to be said, but to hide a lie, she had to lie again.

    Wang Shiwei stepped forward, his cold eyes staring them and hands buried inside his trouser pockets.

    Wei-Lin nced at Shiwei and then turned his gaze back at Caixia, "Its all a lie! How can you sleep with someone when you never went out of your dorm at night and met someone of opposite sex. What is making you lie about such a thing, Caixia? Why are you ruining your reputation?".

    Caixia stared him with her suspicious eyes, the fake smile she was putting to calm him, faded in a few seconds, and she tilted her head.

    "Did you¡­ put spy on me?" she asked hesitantly.

    The worried face soon turned into nervousness and he gasped, "How can I do that, Caixia?".

    Caixia took a deep breath but furiously, she shrugged her shoulder and pped his hands away. Her eyebrows were furrowed, and unlike before, she was looking at his eyes without avoiding it.

    "If not that, then how do you know, that when I lived at dorm, I never met anyone else? Why did you spied on me, when you didn''t even know that I was your Cousin at that time? Wei-Lin, it seems that we need to have a nice talk about it," she said.

    Her eyes ring him, but inside her head, she was feeling excited that she caught his w without working on it.

    His eyes were wavering while he was having a tensed face, he again raised his arms to put his hands on her shoulder.

    She backed off and stopped.

    In dismay, he took his hand back and while looking down, he said, "Its not like that, Caixia!".

    "As I said, we will talkter," she said and turned back toward Wang Shiwei.

    "Let''s go, and meet grandpa," said Caixia and went toward the car door to have a seat.

    Wei-Lin who was shocked by his sudden slip of tongue, suddenly came back to his senses as he saw her going with Wang Shiwei.

    Shiwei turned back after watching a great show, his head filled with questions and surprisingly, he just found out that, he still didn''t knew anything about her.

    At first he felt relieved after founding, that all the things she said was a lie, but it was a matter of time when that feeling again changed into anxiety, since it proved that he never knew anything about her.

    "Stop! Why are you going with him and why are you two together at the Marriage registration office?" Wei-Lin said.

    She stopped and sighed, it was the most awful question for her at that time and she bit her lips before turning back.

    "Its because she have married me!" Wang Shiwei replied instead of her.

    She frowned and turned back while staring him annoyingly.

    Wei-Lin was stunned by those words. He was getting a shock one after another and he shook his head while trying to get the things inside his head and suddenly he remembered, "But you have a lover right! You just said that you have a lover and I heard it".

    Caixia blew air through her mouth which passed through her hair bang, she was out of words, but at that time she knew that it was necessary for her to speak and she said, "It''s a marriage based on contract. I will be taking my leave, so let''s talk after I came back".

    Silently she took a seat in the car without further waiting. Wang Shiwei, too, sat beside her and they both left while Wei-Lin was still standing there and staring at them.

    "What will I do, if she finds the truth?" he mumbled while looking down, his fist clenched.

    He shook his head and turned his stubborn gaze toward sky, "I will never let that happen, no matter what!".

    Ziu mansion:

    A pretty big house situated in the east, and in the middle of a small forest.

    Ziu Bingbing took a sip of coffee. She was sitting on a luxury chair while opposite of her, sat her father and Zhao Bingwen.

    "Bingwen, Soon it will be your birthday and I have a very interesting gift for you to enjoy it," Bingbing said with a smirk.

    Zhao Bingwen chuckled and nced at his uncle, who was having his drink silently.

    "I, too, know what''s running in your mind and don''t worry after I receive your interesting gift, the east Inn will be transferred to your name," he said as he opened his coat button.

    Mr. Ziuughed loudly after hearing his gain and said in a pleasing manner, "Sure, sure¡­ Bingbing will make sure to send you your gift at your birthday party".

    He nodded and put the coffee cup down, "Then I will be waiting desperately for that day to arrive! After all, I have gotten bored by all the recent beauties and the one you are rmending me, looks the most prettiest and haughty ones amongst them".

    He stood up and with a smile, he left, whereas Ziu Bingbing smirked evilly while thinking of Caixia, "It will soon be an end for you, Caixia! Forget about Wang Shiwei, I will make it so, that even an ugly guy will spit after seeing you," she thought and sneered.

    Wang Mansion:

    Outside in the garden, Caixia stood in front of Wang Shiwei while carrying her hand bag.

    "I have met grandpa, now I will be leaving," she said calmly.

    He was having some thoughts of his own, while staring down and as she said those words, he turned his gaze up on her.

    "Make sure to return back before midnight," he said.

    It was clearly written on his face that he had many questions regarding her, but he didn''t asked a single question.

    "Why? Can''t I say in my house?" she asked while frowning.

    He sighed and nced back, his eyes were rather calm then it was before and he said, "Until grandpa is staying here, make sure toe back on time".

    Since it was for grandpa, she nodded and stepped to turn back.

    He stopped her by asking her a question, his expression was tensed and lips pressed, "Why did you lied to me about something like that?".

    "Just to get rid of you," she replied bluntly and smirked, "then I will be leaving".

    "Since everything is a false fact, that Ray is also a fake person created by you, right?" he asked even though his egoism was stopping him to.

    She chuckled and nced at him, "Since you have a lover, why are you interested in knowing about me? And about Ray, there is no way that he is a fake one, rather he is truly my heart and no one can take his ce".

    He frowned and his eyebrows raised, he clenched his fist but to hide it, he buried his hands deep inside his trouser pocket, "Who wants to take his ce? Now, quickly leave and even if youe back, don''t show your face to me and directly walk inside your room".

    Caixia face had a mocking smile and she nodded while shrugging her shoulder.

    The Lin mansion was bathing in the warm light of sun which was at its peak, she entered inside and saw Steward Kye rushing toward her.

    "Ms. Lin, you are here. Young master Wei-Lin came in the morning and waited for you, right now he is resting in the guest room," he said.

    Seeing his tensed look, Caixia was sure that Wei-Lin had interrogated him for a very long time.

    She smiled while looking down, her eyes showing calmness and she said, "Let him rest, I will meet him after freshening up".

    He nodded and stared at her as she leaved.

    As soon as she entered inside her room, she muttered, "What with those eyes? Keep your lewd self and scram!".

 Chapter 41 - Invitation To The Ball

    Jully was lying on the bed, her teeth showing up like a naughty cat and red hair covering her forehead.

    She was staring Caixia with her eyes filled with lewdness. It enraged Caixia because she was well aware of Jully''s weird and smutty thoughts.

    She sighed, her hands on her forehead and eyes shut with distress. She quickly closed the door and stopped near the bed.

    Jully rolled from the corner and stopped on the other end.

    "You avoided Steward Kye, right?" she asked.

    Jully nodded like a cat and hopped up with her excited face, "Isn''t he your steward, so why do you hide it from him?".

    Caixia sat on the study table and threw the hand bag on the desk, she slowly turned toward the window.

    Outside in the garden, Wei-Lin was walking with a dull body posture.

    She ignored it and said, "He is indeed my steward, but it''s still too early to believe him".

    Her eyes were seriously looking at her as she said those words.

    Jully nodded stiffly while wetting her lips and rubbed her hands together as she felt the atmosphere getting serious.

    "So sis.. no, Caixia! When are you getting me a new identity? No, first tell me, whom are you married to?" She asked and gulped after getting her sister re.

    Caixia looked in her eyes which was avoiding her out of fear. She was quite curious as to why Jully was calling her sister when she didn''t looked like her previous self.

    "Tell me! What''s going on in your tiny head?" she asked and pressed her lips together.

    She gulped and looked here and there while trying to pretend that she didn''t heard anything.

    "Don''t act!" said Caixia furiously, "tell me silently, why do you keep calling me ''sister'' when neither my face matches her nor my name".

    Jully gasped and looked down, her hands scratching and rubbing each other out of nervousness. She was feeling depressed and all the smile disappeared as if it never existed.

    "Will you believe if I say, that your smell, act, movements and dense self, everything makes me feel as if I am with my sister," the salty and shiny water dropped down as she said, her voice wavering and head down.

    Caixia felt bad and guilty for her words which hurt her and she sighed.

    "I know that you are not my sister, but even for a second, just let me believe it and let me stay in that peaceful shadow which my sister used to cover me," said Jully, her body trembling and cheeks teary.

    Caixia gulped, it was going out of control, since she started to get emotional. Her both fist clenched and tugging tightly at the white skirt. She kept her eyes open, so as to control and dry the tears which was yet to droll out.

    She, too, wanted to tell her after hearing those things and feeling the hardship she went through, but how to put it through. It''s not like she could say that she transmigrated into someone else body, since these words would make her look like crazy person.

    She stood up and loosened the grip and embraced her, "Ok, I won''t mind even if you insist on calling me sister, but since everyone knows about your real identity and face in the underworld, you will have to change your look and identity".

    As she said, she turned back and sat on the study table while turning it, too, at the back side, so as to hide her falling tears from getting seen.

    "What did you find out after working as an assassin?" she asked.

    Jully wiped her tears and stared at Caixia back which was facing her, "Only one thing. The group, sister was in charge of, disbanded and the one who was rumored to kill my sister, disappeared after that day".

    Caixia gave it a thought.

    She was trying to find some reasons suitable to kill a cherished friend, "Maybe I offended him and he used friendship to get closer and get his revenge, or why else he will leave the top group which was famous for its cruelty. One who defeats or kill the head, take his/her position".

    As she was thinking, her eyes met Wei-Lin. He was staring her without budging off and she turned back. "Stay here, I will see you again once I get a new identity for you," she said and left without further dying.

    In front of her was Wei-Lin and she stopped, eyes looking at him confidently. He felt a chill as if his thoughts were being seen by her prating eyes and he gulped.

    "Caixia believe me there..," he stooped as she raised her palm.

    "Don''t try to cover a lie with another, and just tell me the truth," she said bluntly.

    His gaze down and fingers scratching the trousers. It be quite hard for him as she cut through his excuse, and he be confused of what to do now.

    He grabbed his left elbow with his right arm and slowly he gazed up, "I have nothing to say anymore!".

    "Does her¡­ my father is still alive?" she asked.

    He shook his head, "I can''t tell you and please don''t try to know anything, or you will be in danger," he replied while being depressed.

    Her eyebrows furrowed and lips curled, she stared him detestably and said, "Then at least tell me, did you knew it from the very beginning, that I was the real daughter of the Lin family".

    He nodded, "If it''s possible, please forgive us, but no matter what happens, don''t try to look into this things or it will be very hard for you to escape alive. That''s the only thing I can say".

    She nodded but in her head she was thinking of something else "As if! I will die from curiousness if I won''t solve this mystery rather then dying from others hand. And who dares to kill me!".

    Her eyes sparkled mysteriously which made him anxious, but he could do nothing more then letting her go.

    Lin Company:

    "How is the things going on, Mr. Luo," Caixia said as she entered her office.

    Their eyes had arge bangs as if they haven''t slept for months. Caixia smiled awkwardly and sat down on her seat.

    Everyone left in thepany was busy with the work.

    Mr. Luo put a big bundle of files in front of her. She gasped, rather then answering her with words, he replied her with files that needed her signs.

    "The main branch is still in the need of employees, so I transferred some employees from the other branches, but it still need more resources," he said and stepped a little aside.

    Si-ting walked forward with a bunch of files which came up to his face.

    Caixia gasped as she looked at a piles of documents which needed her cross checking and sign.

    "Ahh! I will definitely die in this life from over working!" she mumbled and as Si-ting put the documents down, she gulped.

    He was staring her with his hostile eyes, "Boss, you need to pay me goodly. I have done all this work without getting more then 3 hours of sleep in two days," he said with a pressurizing voice.

    Mr. Luo pushed him aside and said, "We need at least one more investor or no one will think about bing an employee here if the condition remains like this, even if we have funds, still the employees will all leave!".

    She took a deep breath while staring at the piles of work and said, "I will take care if it, no need to worry".

    Now, Si-ting pushed him aside and stepped forward, he took an invitation card from his bag and gave it to her. He was wetting his lips while being nervous, "Its an invitation from Ziu family".

    Sheughed crazily as she felt her mind running out of the fuel.

    "Why the hell she is sending invitation? Is it for another insult?" she said while shaking her head stiffly, "just burn that piece of junk".

    Si-ting nodded and turned back with the invitation, but he stopped and nced at her while turning his head a little right, "But it is not from her, it is from Ziu Bingwen! Ziu Bingbing cousin''s".

    She rolled her eyes as if trying to take the output and smirked, "Si-ting, you will apany me, right?" she said while turning her eyes on him.

    He nced at Mr. Luo, his lips pressed and he gulped, "I can''t," he said while smiling and stepped back, "As I said, I haven''t slept for two days, so I need some sleep or I might ruin the ball".

    She sighed and asked, "When is it? When is his birthday party?".

    He wetted his lips and nced at the card, "Its today, at night".

    Caixia was having an evil smirk as she dazed off in her thoughts.

    Si-ting could feel it and he gasped, "I really am not going?".

    She nodded and looked up at him, "Ok, I will take Zhi-Luo to apany me, and who knows, he might meet a really pretty girl".

    Si-ting gulped and looked down while his sweats rolled out, "I will go! I will go, no need to take someone else when you have such a reliable assistance".

    She nced at Mr.. Luo who was baffled by the situation, and giggled.

 Chapter 42 - Spicy Party! (Part -1)

    Wang Shiwei was aimlessly staring at a single ce, his thoughts sometimes hoped toward Caixia while sometimes the trouble he is facing in the underworld.

    Secretary Kim was peeking inside his study room while supporting his leaning body on the knob.

    Came Daoming from behind and with his finger tips, he tickled near his neck.

    Secretary Kim hoped inside, hisughter snatching Wang Shiwei attention and his hand on his neck.

    "What are you doing while peeking here?" Daoming asked with a bright smile, his hand caressing the door knob and he opened the door wide, for Luke to enter inside.

    Luke stuttered while walking, his left hand on his waist. His slow steps as he walked toward Wang Shiwei, confused him and he stared it with his furrowed brows and raised lids.

    "What happened to you?" asked Wang Shiwei.

    Luke chuckled even in that condition and sat on the chair in front of him. Earlier he was only injured near his shoulder, but right now his left leg was injured, too and he said while putting a smile,

    "Some assassins again tried to attack me! I don''t know why are they so stubborn even though I didn''t heard much of their words".

    Daoming was still curiously asking Secretary Kim about his sneaky movements. Secretary Kim raised his arm and gripped the corner of his sses which scared the hell out of Daoming and he stopped with the nagging.

    "Don''t do it! Just don''t open your spectacles and I will stop asking you," Daoming said and maintaining a decent distance from Secretary Kim, he walked toward Luke.

    Taking a seat next to Luke, he faced Wang Shiwei with his chubby smile.

    "What''s up?" he asked after being stared by them, "am I interfering?".

    Wang Shiweipletely ignored his words as if it didn''t existed and nced at Luke, "Maybe they think that you have heard something important!" he replied.

    Luke nodded while biting his lips and nced at Daoming, "Don''t you have something important to tell the boss?" he asked.

    Daoming quickly nodded as he remembered his real reason foring to meet Shiwei.

    "The dead bodies I saw yesterday, there is indeed someone missing and I know that person, she is¡­," he stopped as he realized that Luke was still there and the chat they were having was something Wang Shiwei considered very important, which means that it was not easily essible to others no matter how much closer they were.

    Luke frowned as he was dying from curiosity, "Quickly, spit it out".

    Daoming raised his left eyebrow while hiding his mocking smile and nced at Shiwei.

    Wang Shiwei quickly understood that the information he was going to give, had something to do with Wu Aili and he asked Luke to step out.

    "Since you are targeted by others while being in a bad condition, I will let you use the guest room for a few days. Secretary Kim, show him to the guest room," he said and stared him.

    Luke frowned and slowly stood up, "I understand! I understand that you don''t want me to hear it because it has something to do with the Queen, but let me tell you, I will find her real identity someday and find her culprit," he said and turned back to leave with Secretary Kim.

    As soon as Luke left, Wang Shiwei changed his stare from him to Daoming, "Tell me, what did you find after spending so long in identifying those bodies?".

    Daoming put his left leg on the chair while sitting and leaned as he shrugged his shoulder, "Everyone of them were a newbie in the assassin group and there were of total 8 people who came in grandpa''s ward, but only 7 died leaving a woman, and I know her identity".

    Wang Shiwei frowned since what he wanted to hear most was about that girl identity, but what he was hearing was something he knew from before, and he said, "Are you going to tell me or not?".

    Hearing his furious and agitated voice, Daoming smirked. He was finding it amusing that the emperor is getting agitated for hearing his words.

    "She is no one other then¡­." He toyed with his words just to see Shiwei perturbed face.

    Wang Shiwei bashed his hand on the desk while snickering and gave him a re, "I won''t ask again but if you love your gossiping mouth, then you should better say it or else, I will leave it for no use".

    He brooded his eyes over Shiwei while gasping and gulped, leaning forward he said while observing Shiwei face, "She is the second child adopted by Master Wu and that means, that she is Wu Aili''s younger sister, but that''s not amazes me because she joined the guild to find her sister culprit, rather¡­" he again stopped in middle, his eyes staring him.

    Wang Shiwei sighed and shook his head stiffly, "Tell me what do you want in exchange of the information?" he asked since he knew that Daoming was waiting for those words.

    "I want to spy on your wife for a few days, her current nature is making me quite curious and I feel that she have something to do with Wu Aili," he quickly said.

    Shiwei thought it for a while and it seemed perfect for him, too, since if someone as capable as Daoming will keep his eyes on Caixia who was able to hide her talent for 17 years, then it will be easier for him to know her secret, too. Hence, he nodded.

    Daoming grinned and said, "Ms. Wu Aili sister is not as capable as Caixia so, it''s hard to believe that she can kill all those 7 assassins just by herself, therefore, some one else must be present there to help her out".

    Wang Shiwei nodded while lost in his thoughts and he said as he looked at him, "That''s not the only thing, is it?".

    Daoming nodded, "The assassins were there to kill Luke, but faultily ended up in grandpa''s room, but rather then helping them she took care of them instead, that is quite mysterious and since the camera was broken, I couldn''t find anything more. Right now, she is hiding somewhere".

    Shiwei pressed his lips and stood up, he walked near the door and opened it, Secretary Kim was standing there.

    "What''s the matter?" Wang Shiwei asked.

    Secretary Kim said like a bot, "Master, madam said that she will being backte because she have to attend Mr. Ziu Bingwen birthday party".

    Wang Shiwei eyebrow twisted while Daoming felt excited by the sudden romantic turn.

    "Why didn''t she called me?" he asked while frowning.

    Secretary Kim shrugged his shoulder and asked, "Master, you have got an invitation, too. Are you going there".

    Shiwei breathed out furiously and turned back, "No need to go there, you can go back now!".

    With a big grin on his face, he nced Shiwei and mocked him with his raised eyebrows.

    Linpany''s Changing room:

    Caixia walked out in her mini gown which was decorated with a red rose near her left shoulder and the skin colored skirt was covered with tiny stones that shined brightly. Two knots on each shoulder, without any sleeves. A high heel and a hand bag.

    Si-ting was waiting for her and in the mean time, he was trying to cover the dark bangs under his eyes with the concealer.

    She walked out and stood before him while caressing her opened hair.

    She looked both alluring and adorable, while Si-ting looked fair and bright in ck fine suit.

    "Let''s get going!" she said and stepped toward him.

    He stared her calmly and showed a thumbs up, "Indeed you are gorgeous, but what if Ziu Bingbing and her cousin tries to demean you in front of other guest?".

    She waved her hand and said with a smirk, "Don''t you believe in this queen? I will turn the table and at the same time, I will try to observe other sessful business men and women".

    He nodded and reached his hand toward her to escort her to the car. She took his hand with a smile, her eyes at his.

    The party was held at the top floor of the hotel which was owned by Ziu''s. Just getting inside the elevator they met Cong Shaoqi.

    He grinned as he saw them and said, "Hey Caixia, you are here, too. Nice dress you have got, but from whom did you lend it!" Si-ting stopped, he didn''t entered inside the elevator thinking that Caixia might feel bad in front a guy who was insulting her as soon as he saw her.

    Caixia stopped too, and nced at Si-ting, "Don''t just stop because someone is shitting nonsense, stumble and walk over them ," she said.

    Her provoking words made him grit and he said while smirking, "Don''t fly too high Caixia or who knows you might fall over just a little bitter".

    His words were pointing to something which was going to happen at the party and Caixia knew it, but what will happen she was still unaware.

 Chapter 43 - Spicy Party (Part - 2)

    Si-ting peeked back to see Cang Shaoqi irritated face.

    In the elevator both Caixia and Si-ting stood in front while Cang Shaoqi was behind them.

    He was ring Caixia, his fist clenched and he said after gulping, "What gave you such a confidence to face me, when you used to cry as soon as you saw me? Was it Mr. Wang? Is he your sugar daddy?" he said with a smirk.

    Caixia nced back at his face which was nothing more then a garbage in her heart. She was curious as to why he was so confident that Caixia will always cry for him no matter how many times they met.

    "So, where is your sugar mommy?" she asked while giving him a mocking smile.

    He gritted his teeth and showed her his eyes which were filled with malice, "What mommy? Ziu Bingbing is my girlfriend and the whole world knows that. Huh! You are acting all high and might, but I can see that you are still jealous of our rtionship," he sneered as he said.

    Caixia shook her head in dismay and turned forward, as soon as the lift opened, she stepped out with Si-ting and stopped while blocking his way out.

    He frowned and looked around as to understand her intention, but as soon as he tried to walk out, she pushed him inside with her finger tips and tapped on the ground floor button.

    "Someone as stupid and childish as you, should enjoy the elevator ride rather then wasting others time," as she said those words, the door shut back and the elevator left for the ground floor.

    She sighed and cleaned her hand with a handkerchief, "Such an useless effort! Once thepany reaches back to its position in the market, he will be my next target, but before that, I need to take care of a snake who is dying to meet me," she muttered and nced at Si-ting.

    He was baffled by her words that had deeper meanings to it and no matter how he sees it, her expression doesn''t look like of a person who would joke at that moment.

    So exactly who does she wants to target, first? Pressing his lips, he gathered his courage and asked, "Are you here to target someone?".

    Many celebrities and businessmen wereing out from other elevators and passing from there to enter the birthday party.

    Caixia was observing their dresses, the way they walked and talked and their body movements.

    She nodded to Si-ting words while looking at others, "Someone I wanted to target from way before, but the situation ofpany stopped me to do so. Since the prey have shown itself, there is no need for me to stop now".

    Her words were kind of scaring Si-ting and he quivered, "Let''s get going or Cang Shaoqi will again bother you!".

    She nodded and nced at him. As soon as they reached the birthday hall, their eyes went rampant to stare at the crowd which were swarming here and there.

    They all looked like the hall''s decoration with their catchy outfits.

    Si-ting took out a small box covered in decorative paper, "Here is the gift, but are you sure that you want to give it to him by yourself?" he asked as he saw Ziu Bingbing beside Ziu Bingwen.

    They both were chatting with honored guest. While Ziu Bingbing wore a pretty green gown that touched the floor and was slightly cut to show the leg, Ziu Bingwen was wearing a matching suit which was of the limited edition.

    Caixia grinned and said, "If not me, then are you thinking of facing Ziu Bingbing again?".

    Si-ting gulped, his eyes slowly peeked at hers. She was staring them while having an amusing smile and her eyes with thickshes were stuck at them.

    Such a smile cannote simply by seeing a toy, it was because she saw something very interesting to toy with.

    She took the gift from his hand and walked toward Ziu Bingwen who was the center of attention.

    Si-ting too, followed her.

    His eyes were ncing at the people who were gossiping about Caixia while having a smirk on their faces, but Caixia wasplete ignoring it as if those people never existed.

    Seeing her now and remembering how she used to be, the desire to change himself raised, too and he stared at front with his determined gaze that carried no hesitation or fear.

    Caixia stopped after getting near Ziu Bingwen, but they were still to meet because guest were in the middle of them to have a chat.

    Ziu Bingbing saw Caixia from the tiny space left by the guest and she smirked.

    She nced at Ziu Bingwen and whispered, "She is already here! The one you are waiting for impatiently".

    Hearing the words that he was waiting to hear from a long time, he chuckled and excused the guest.

    "I can see your gift now! She is indeed my type," he whispered as he saw her.

    Seeing her fearless eyes and a smile which taunted him, a memory rushed inside his mind. It was the memory of the night when he slept with Dai-Li rather then her. The sudden memories were storming inside his mind.

    *A look at that night, when Caixia entered inside his room*

    The room was deadly dark, Caixia entered inside and closed the door. Her ears going through the movement inside the room.

    As she stepped forward, someone appeared behind her. He was having an evil smirk and his naked body pressed against her as he embraced her.

    "You are soft and cozy, Caixia! Let me take you to feel the pleasurable night which every girl dreams of".

    His whispers tickled near her ear and she annoyingly chuckled, "You are the crazy pervert, aren''t you! But even in this darkness, I can make sure that your little brother gets castrated before getting ho**y. But right now, it''s not the time".

    He giggled and came closer to her nape, his breath was hovering around and he said, "You are quite funny, but I have to say that you smell quite nice. I guess today''s night will be enjoyable".

    Her fist was clenched and she was getting more irritated by his breath.

    She buried her hand inside her pocket and took an injection out, "Yeah, only for today it will be enjoyable".

    As she said those words, she poked the injection on his arm which was embracing her.

    He groaned and stepped back, with his right hand he took out the injection and shouted, "What the hell are you doing? Why are you still in a better shape when that Dai-Lin said that she have fed you aphrodisiacs?".

    She smirked and stepped back, and as she reached near the door, she said before opening it, "The next time we meet, it will be your end!".

    She stepped out and closed the door tightly. He was knocking on it loudly but she threw Dai-Lin inside and because of the aphrodisiacs, he stopped struggling and went his way with Dai-Lin.

    **

    They both were staring each other with a fine smirk on their face.

    He stepped toward her and stopped, he was holding red wine in his hand and he stopped the waiter and took another ss of red wine in his hand.

    Giving her the ss of red wine, he said, "We finally met again, And on such a wonderful asion!" She chuckled and took the ss, but didn''t drank it since she knew that everything surrounding her could harm her in any way.

    "Here a gift for you!" she gave him the gift and nced at the wine. It was bloody red and she moved it in a circr way.

    "There must be something special inside it," he said while staring at her but squeezing the gift.

    His creepy smile was quite disgusting, but Caixia was lost in her own thoughts.

    She was wondering as to how she can tore off his fake face. Looking around there were many people who were chatting with each other, and everyone''s financial condition was better then the Linpany.

    "Aren''t you going to have a sip?" he asked with his voice which was loud enough to grab others attention.

    Now many guests where staring her and she was stuck in an awkward situation. If she won''t drink it, she will be considered asone who doesn''t know business etiquette, but if she drinks it, then it will definitely going to cause her trouble since Ziu Bingwen eyes were shining while seeing the red wine ss.

    She chuckled and stared others eyes which were judging her.

    "Caixia, if you won''t drink it, then no one will acknowledge you as the head of the Linpany," Ziu Bingwen whispered.

    Caixia tightened her grip on the ss while putting a fake smile.

    Si-ting was standing beside her and he took the ss from her hand, "Ms. Lin is bad at drinking, so I will drink it," he said.

    Ziu Bingwen smile disappeared and he gritted his teeth, he quickly snatched the drink from Si-ting hands and stared at Caixia, "If you can''t even drink this much, then how can you lead apany where social gathering is a part of business?".

    His words were provoking and so, Caixia took it, "I can drink it, and I can even overturn the oue. Mark my words cause tomorrow there will be everything but still; nothing".

    She drank it whole and gave the ss to the waiter passing by there.

 Chapter 44 - Spicy Party (Part - 3)

    Their sly eyes and smirk was telling her all, but all she could do at that point of time was to drink. It was not because she needed others to recognize her as the head of thepany, rather, it was for thepany which was yet to bloom.

    "If not for thepany, I would have thrown this wine on you!" she mumbled and with a smile, she tried to excuse herself.

    Ziu Bingwen witty nature was enough to stop her and he said, "Why are you so desperate to run away? Wasn''t it you who wanted to castrate me? So let''s do this today".

    His mocking smile was quite annoying but Caixia was bearing with it cause in front of her, their was something more troublesome which was unavoidable.

    It was the starting of the trouble as she was feeling hot from inside and sweating a lot.

    "I heard that Ms. Lin is quite good with drinks, but seeing her red cheeks and hazy eyes, I think the rumors were wrong," Cang Shaoqi said as he walked toward them with a smirk on his face.

    He raised his left eyebrow and smiled at Caixia as if saying, that the moment her wings were going to be cut off is nearing.

    Si-ting gulped and tried to change the topic, "Well, Ms. Caixia is not feeling quite good from the morning, so it''s a little hard for her to endure the wine, therefore, I will be taking her to the restroom".

    Ziu Bingbing chuckled and nced at Bingwen, "It seems that the president of Linpany is not feeling well, then as her friend I should help her".

    Many business man standing there knew about the trick but didn''t had the guts or interest to meddle between.

    Si-ting grabbed Caixia as she stumbled, "I will take care of her, so don''t worry and continue to enjoy the party".

    It was an excuse he made to get Caixia out of there but he knew that it won''t be that easy to escape once they have stepped inside the trap.

    A loud sound from the entrance door enchanted others attention.

    "Wang Shiwei!" Ziu Bingbing muttered as her cheeks flushed seeing him.

    Caixia was already in bad situation, her eyes were hazy and a tingling feeling was roaming all over her body.

    Si-ting took that chance while the others were staring at Wang Shiwei, and while helping Caixia walk, he stepped out from the hall.

    "Be patient, Caixia. I will take you home quickly," he said, her hand on his shoulder which was helping her walk.

    Her cheeks were totally red and eyes were hazy, she nced at Si-ting and said, "I have booked a room in this hotel, take me there".

    Si-ting gulped, he was looking around so as to make sure that no one blocks his path, but hearing her words he be curious, "Did you know that something like this will be going to happen to you?" he asked.

    She was looking down and gulping from time to time, it was getting hard for her to bear it anymore and she said while struggling, "I had an idea that they will do something, now quickly take me there before I bepletely mad".

    He nced at her face which was clear that she was trying her best to hold it in and he nodded.

    Meanwhile Wang Shiwei who be the center of attention in the party, was trying to look for Caixia.

    Secretary Noah approached him while pushing himself inside the crowd that surrounded Shiwei, "I saw Ms. Lin going outside of the hall with herpanion. She was in a bad condition and it was most likely to be the work of Ziu''s. They must have fed her aphrodisiacs!" he whispered.

    Wang Shiwei red while thinking of Caixia and said, "Go and follow them, tell me their each and every movement".

    Secretary Kim nodded and stepped back while Wang Shiwei clenched his fist as he tried to find Ziu Bingwen who was nowhere to be seen.

    "Mr. Wang! What are you looking for? Is it my cousin? Then I am very sorry but he left the ball because he was feeling unwell, so in his instead, I will keep you apany," Ziu Bingbing said, she grabbed his arm and pressed her chest next to him without realizing Wang Shiwei frown.

    He red at her and said, "Ms. Ziu, if I remember it correctly, you have a boyfriend already. Aren''t you ashamed of your behavior right now".

    Ziu Bingbing embarrassed face darkened, her head down and hands loosened the grip as she flinched back.

    Thedies who were waiting for a chance to seduce Wang Shiwei started to mutter about Ziu Bingbing with their mocking smirk.

    It be hard for her to breath since everyone was mocking her after hearing Wang Shiwei words and she rushed away to hide her face.

    Room no. 335:

    Caixia was lying inside the bathtub with cold water to calm her self while Si-ting was continously walking near the door as he was feeling anxious.

    "Caixia, how are you feeling now?" he asked while biting his lips.

    Caixia whose eyes were shut, opened it as she heard his distressed voice, "It will take a while but soon I will be ok".

    Suddenly someone knocked the door, but it was more like Si-ting getting a loud knock on his heart as it started beating too quickly.

    He peeked through the small whole of the door, but before he could get a clue, the door opened itself and stood Ziu Bingwen in front of him with his few men standing behind him.

    "What do you want? And how can you open the door when someone have booked it! It''s a breach of customer privacy!" Si-ting hesitantly said while panicking.

    The men tagged along with Ziu Bingwen grabbed his arms and legs and dragged him out of the room forcefully while leaving Ziu Bingwen alone inside the room.

    He closed the room and threw his necktie away. Slowly while humming, he walked toward the bathroom door and opened it with a big crazy smile.

    He was waiting to see her moan in the bathtub, but she was sitting on the edge of the bathtub while wearing a bathrobe, her right leg above left.

    Her face was still red but eyes was a little bit clearer then before.

    "Huh! I was waiting for this day so impatiently and now it''s time when I will teach you a lesson," he said whileughing evilly.

    He opened his shirt and threw it down while Caixia continued to sit silently.

    "I still remembered what you said that day. You wanted to castrate my little brother, but this little brother of mine will prate inside you while killing your attitude at the same time. It will be fun," he said and walked toward her.

    She chuckled, her body was almost frozen and the poison was still taking its effect, but ignoring all that, sheughed and said, "You want to sully me, in your dream! And how stupid of you, you came inside all alone just by thinking that I am a weak girl whose body will act on the poison you have fed, but that''s not the case".

    For a few second his smile faded away, but he still smirked and said, "Your haughty self is what I like most, and I will enjoy myself by walking on your ego".

    She ignored those words and stood up, her legs trembling and she pulled a gun which she was hiding behind and pointed in front of his head, "I, the Queen ¡­ no forget it.. I, Caixia, will achieve whatever I want in this life, no matter whether it''s your head or your.." she pointed the gun under his abdomen as she said.

    Even though her hands were trembling, still seeing the gun scared Ziu Bingwen and he smiled nervously, "No one can enter inside the hotel while bringing a gun illegally, so throw that fake one away ande in my arm".

    She giggled and stared at him, "No one can bring an illegal gun, but they can bring a legal one, isn''t it!".

    Her words left him in shock and he froze up due to fear.

    Within a few seconds, Caixia pulled the trigger and a loud sound left the outsiders shocked.

    *Few minutes before Caixia pulled the trigger:

    Wang Shiwei together with Secretary Kim stopped after reaching the room no. 335.

    Si-ting was being beaten up as he kept struggling to enter inside the room, Wang Shiwei nced at Secretary Kim and he went to help Si-ting out.

    Meanwhile he himself entered inside the room and stopped near the bathroom door as he heard her voice which was shouting ''I, the Queen¡­.''.

    He gulped as he heard and as he opened the door, Caixia shot the gun.

    He was shocked by the scene in front of him and stood while trying to understand the situation.

    Caixia was sitting, her cheeks were red and body was trembling as the poison was taking effect.

    On the other hand, Ziu Bingwen was lying down while rolling here and there in pain as his pants were turning all red due to the blood.

    Caixia chuckled even in that condition and said, "I told you that the next time we meet, it will be the end of your pleasurable nights".

    Her eyes looked up, Wang Shiwei was standing there while staring her in shock.. He sighed and didn''t asked any question as her condition was turning more worse.

 Chapter 45 - Hide And Seek (Part - 1)

    His eyes mistakenly stopped near her breast which was a little uncovered by the bathrobe.

    He gulped and nced another way to distract his mind and stepped toward her.

    He put his one arm around her back and other around her bend knees, and carried her.

    "Handsome, will you mind spending a night with me!" she asked and with her right hand around his neck, she pulled his face and pressed her lips on his.

    "Hmm, it feels hot!" she mumbled and opened her eyes which was a little heavy.

    As soon as she woke up, she tried to remember the things she did when she was poisoned.

    Her head was heavy but weird enough her body seemed to have frozen as if she was tightly tied with something.

    Taking a deep breath, she used all her strength at the same time to move her hands but it didn''t budged off and moreover her back was hurting badly.

    It gave her a sudden thought "Did I did it with someone? It can''t be Ziu Bingwen since I remember that I castrated him! Then who can it be? If it''s a handsome guy, then I won''t mind it".

    Her eyes which were looking up tried to nce here and there but saw no one "Did the handsome ran away after doing it with me!" she mumbled and heard a sound.

    "What are you mumbling? Even after waking up the only thing you can think is of a handsome man, don''t you feel shameful!" Wang Shiwei said.

    He was sitting on a chair while reading a book, his eyes had dark bangs under it and he looked annoyed.

    Caixia who was yet to realize the situation, gulped as her eyes peeked at him.

    The room was unfamiliar and so Caixia tried to sit up but as she nced near her chest by forcing her head up, she be shocked.

    A white quilt was binding her and she looked like a roll bun. At that time she understood that she was really being tied by a thick white quilt and it was all done by Wang Shiwei.

    "Let me out!" she shouted and nced at him while gritting her teeth.

    He smirked as he frowned and aloofly put the book down and stared her while crossing his arms.

    "Have you sobered up?" he asked with a smile which definitely looked suspicious.

    She gulped and pressed her lips, brooding her eyes over him she twisted her eyebrow and said, "Of course I am sober up! But what did you do to me and why am I stuck in this quilt?".

    He gave her a cold stare and said, "Try to remember yourself! And tell me who was the one who really made a move".

    Since she was covered with a quilt it was hard for her to see whether she was wearing a dress or not and she said hesitantly, "Did I forced my self on you?".

    Her cheeks blushed as she said and she turned her eyes away.

    He chuckled while putting his annoyed self at calm and said, "Finally you remembered! If it wasn''t for me..".

    He stopped as she suddenly stared at him rather then avoiding his eyes, "So we did that! Well I won''t ask you to take responsibility cause I am an independent woman and I don''t like to burden others with my mistake".

    The way she was saying those words was irritating Wang Shiwei and he stood up.

    As soon as he stood up she felt hopeful that she might finally be able to get out of that quilt but that was a useless hope and disappeared as heid above her while supporting his body with his hands and legs.

    His hands were near the either side of her head while leg was spread as heid above her.

    His face in front of hers while chest above her, a little bit distance between them but his eyes continously stared at hers.

    She gasped after seeing his sudden reaction but her body was tightly tied to push him away and she said, "What are you doing? Get up quickly and help me out from this quilt".

    He didn''t answered and continued to stare her, his eyebrows furrowed.

    She felt suffocated as it was already too hot inside the quilt and now that he was above her, his hot breath was blocking all the fresh air.

    Seeing his frown as he stared her without saying anything, she be curious as to what happened at the night that turned a cold guy into a mute one.

    "Perhaps, did I do something to you or are you angry because I forced myself on you," she said and gulped while staring at his sexy face which was just a little above her.

    "You said that you remember everything but I guess it''s a lie. Even while kissing me, you didn''t called my name neither of that stranger Ray!" he said, his eyes brooding over her.

    He was giving am unpleasant vibe as he kept looking at her.

    She had no idea as to what happened but as he said those words she replied while smiling, "You did remember my Ray name. Ha-ha, after all, his name is so pretty that anyone will remember, but what did I called you when I forced a kiss on you?".

    He gritted his teeth, his eyes burning with rage because she took another man name with such a sweet smile while not even feeling a bit regretful for it.

    In a rage he kissed her but rather then a kiss it can be called more of a lips biting, since he bit her lips as he kissed her.

    She frowned and shouted, "Bastard! Why the hell did you bit my lips?".

    Even the blood from the corner of her lips looked quite attractive, and he backed off and sat next to her while frowning and pressing his head with the palm of his head.

    She struggled to get out from that quilt but breathed out after exhausting her self.

    "You like handsome man, don''t you?" he asked.

    It was a question out of nowhere and she looked away while feeling a bit awkward, since it made her remind some of the memories which she had forgotten.

    "Is it that of a big deal cause every girl like handsome guys, I guess," she hesitated and peeked at him but his vicious re made her shrank back.

    He stood up, his re still scaring her up and he said, "Nothing happened between us. And of course there is no way I can sleep with an ugly woman, so I tied you instead".

    Hearing his provoking word, she pounced and hoped while lying and rolled down of the bed while enraged furiously,

    "How dare you call me ugly! Even in my previous li.." she stopped and gasped as soon as she realized that her mouth was going out of control and calmly while avoiding his eyes, she said, "Open the knot and let me out!".

    His serious expression was telling her that her life was in danger because of her stupid mouth.

    He kneeled down and asked her seriously, "Who are you?".

    His question was exactly at the point and she gulped, her eyes avoiding him "What kind of question is that? Of course I am Lin Caixia, don''t you know such a simple thing even after marrying me?".

    He was getting more suspicious due to her eyes which was avoiding him. He grabbed her chin and moved her head toward himself and forcefully made her look into his eyes.

    "If I ever found out that you have another identity, then it will be the worst day for you. And I know that you understand what I mean. Now stay like this until the ghost of handsome man leaves your mind," he said and left her like that.

    She rolled to block his way because it will be harder for her to get out without others help, but he locked the door on her face.

    "Argh!! That monster. He must have thought that I won''t be able to get out without his help but.. that''s true!" she mumbled and whined.

    It was already evening and Wang Shiwei opened the door which he closed in the morning to lock Caixia down. There was only a quilt on the ground while no one in the room so he went to check the bathroom.

    No one was there too and he frowned, "That woman, she sure have some guts to leave without telling me after what she did!".

    He called for Secretary Kim and checked through the CCTV camera. It directly showed her face which was making funny face while looking at the camera after she jumped down from the window.

    "She sure have a lot of strength in her leg to directly jump down from the window!" Secretary Kim said.

    Wang Shiwei red him and said, "After what she did yesterday, I am sure that there would be Ziu''s man before her. I bet that they have already surrounded her home from every corner and once she reached there it will be unavoidable for her".

    To take the revenge for what happened to Ziu Bingwen, the Ziu group have used all the illegal way to capture Caixia and they looked quite determined since they send about 50 of their man.

    Wang Shiwei looked at the timing when Caixia left the Wang Mansion.. It was about half an hour and that much was enough for her to reach the Lin mansion back.

 Chapter 46 - Hide And Seek (Part - 2)

    "Ready all our man and move toward the Lin mansion," Wang Shiwei said, his eyes filled with determination.

    Secretary Kim nodded and rushed to call for all the guards present at that time.

    Wang Shiwei was biting his lips while thinking of the oue if Caixia got captured by their man. Even though she is good atbat skills and he knew that, still his heart was ufortable and he himself was feeling weird about that.

    The outside of the Lin mansion was in a mess as all the men of Wang Shiwei was knocking down the men send by Ziu Bingwen.

    "Sir! Ms. Lin is no where to be seen," one of Shiwei''s man said.

    Since their marriage was yet to be made public, they still called Caixia as Ms. Lin rather then Mrs. Wang.

    Ziu''s man was sitting in the corner after being beaten up and he said annoyingly, "As I said earlier, she haven''t returned back here, so how can we capture her!".

    Wang Shiwei brooded his eyes everywhere and then stopped as Secretary Kim approached him in a rush.

    "Sir, I have tracked Ms. Lin location and she is at a restaurant which is near from here," he said while panting.

    Wang Shiwei gritted his teeth after knowing that she was enjoying herself while he was working for her sake.

    "Quickly, take me there!" he said, his voice sounded slightly ominous.

    Meanwhile Wang Shiwei was searching for her, she was sitting near the window while drinking ck coffee and having a chat with the person sitting in front of her.

    Jully was sitting in front of her while wearing a ck hat which covered her eyes.

    "Here is your new identity and from now on you will be working in the Linpany," Caixia said and leaned back on the seat.

    Jully stared at her new identity card and grabbed it tightly. It wasn''t easy to make a new I''d card for a person and moreover if it was for a fake person but Caixia did it within 3 to 4 days which left Jully in a shock.

    "It is a win win situation, you will get a ce to live and a work to do while I will get an employee," she said and nced out from the window, "I have one more thing for you to do".

    Jully who wanted to get revenge for her sister was now had a job which was legal but it didn''t really satisfied her cause it would stop her from getting her revenge.

    She ignored Caixia words and moved a bit closer so as to see her face clearly.

    "Its nice that you are giving me a job, but you should know what I really want," said Jully, her eyelids raised.

    Caixia knew what she wanted but that''s the first andst thing she wanted Jully to do.

    She didn''t had any wish to let Jully be in danger after she reunited with her again and she said, "Leave that thing for me. I will get revenge for your sister and you should get used to your normal life".

    Jully frowned, "If you are going to get revenge then take me with you, too. I can help you in many ways".

    Seeing how stubborn Jully was, Caixia remembered her past self and sighed, "With your skills, even if I caught the murderer, still he will run away. What I want to say is, you will only be a burden on me, so if you want to help me then join thepany".

    Her words were true, Jully sucked at assasination skills. She have learnt this skill from when she was 8 but she barely managed to win a fight from the newbies and that''s why Caixia never wished for her to join the underworld.

    "As I said, you suck at assasination but you are bright when ites to business, so work there and support me. It will be very helpful. And one more thing, go back to your and Wu Aili house, and bring Ray here. She will feel lonely all by herself," said Caixia and brimmed with smile as she thought about Ray.

    Jully was amazed how Caixia knew everything which only she and her sister knew. That made her suspicious of Caixia real identity but since she knew everything about her house and even her sister, there was nothing she could do but to believe her.

    She nodded and took a sip of the coconut juice, suddenly she paused and nced at Caixia, "Did you hacked my sister ount?".

    That question seemed unavoidable and Caixia gulped while looking at her fiery expression. It was making her feel like a thief who have stolen her sister goods while in reality it all belonged to her.

    "How to reply in this dangerous situation? She looks like a person who is going to eat me up if I said yes, but if I reject this fact then she willter find about the lie once she starts working at thepany. After all, half of the budget is met by my own money and everyone knows that the president have no money," her thoughts were running wild in her mind.

    She wanted to tell her the truth while at the same time she feared that Jully will might take some steps which will be harmful for both of them.

    Looking at Caixia sweating face and fake smile, Jully sighed, "I don''t know how you came to know my sister but I believe that if you can hack her ount then she might have told you a way already, since she is the top hacker herself and no one can subdue her until she wished for it".

    Caixia nodded quickly with a big smile, since the thing which was troubling her got solved on it''s own.

    "Your sister and master have left much money for you, so I don''t think you will be needing it," she asked as she gulped.

    Jully nodded, her eyes down at her juice but thoughts running somewhere else.

    "Of course I don''t need it, but Caixia when I investigated about you, I found out that you were rumored to be a weak and meek person," she said.

    Her question which was attacking Caixia one by one seemed very dangerous for her heart.

    "Where you hiding it?" Jully asked.

    Being left in daze, a word came out of her mouth "What?".

    Jully leaned closer, "Where you hiding your skills all along?".

    Caixia nodded but she could sense the suspicious vibe Jully was leaving in the air.

    "You got into a car ident after being rejected by a big shot and coincidentally¡­ that''s the day when my sister died," said Jully, her eyes observing Caixia every expression so as to caught her if she made a single mistake.

    "How long are you going to question me?" said Caixia after getting tired by her investigation, "forget about this things and let''s talk about some serious matter".

    Jully bashed her hand against the desk in front of her, "You died at that day, right? And when you wake up you be apletely different person. This things were trending on the social media when you woke up on your funeral".

    Caixia annoyingly nced at her ck coffee and murmured, "This darn social media! They don''t have anything to do".

    Caixia could understandher point of view. Every time Jully started some topic she always end up with her suspicious eyes which were curiously trying to find whether Caixia is her real sister or not.

    A few steps took their attention and they nced at the door.

    Wang Shiwei was standing there and Caixia nced back at Jully.

    "Quick! Hide your face" Caixia whispered.

    Since Wang Shiwei has something to do with the underworld, Caixia didn''t wanted to take a risk and let him see Jully face.

    As soon as Jully turned toward the window while hiding her face with her hat, Wang Shiwei shouted, "Stop!".

    Caixia frowned and stood in front of Jully, "What do you mean by that? And why are you here?".

    His irritated gaze turned from her to Jully and he said, "Show your face!".

    He was curious about the woman who deliberately hid her face from him and since after checking Caixia background, he couldn''t find anything rted to a woman, he was suspicious that the woman hiding her face might have something to do with the underworld.

    Caixia gritted her teeth and stepped ahead as she whispered to Jully, "In count of three, hope out and escape from here".

    "She is my friend and you have no right to speak to her like that," she said to him but he ignored her and nced at his men as if signaling him to check Jully.

    Before his men could reach Jully, he fall down due to Caixia leg which came in his way.

    She giggled but soon shivered as she felt Shiwei cold vibe. He was ring her intimidatingly.

    Caixia forced a smile and slowly backed off as she saw Jully perfect escape.

    "Then¡­ I will be going, too," she said with low pitch and turned toward the window.

    Her arm was grabbed by Shiwei before she could jump out and he carried her like a sack of potato.

    "Go and look for that girl who just ran out," he said to his men and turned back while carrying her.

    "Wang Shiwei! Put me down! You can''t treat me like this. Put me down or I will kill you," she shouted near his ear.

    He frowned and spanked her butt to keep her silent, "Kill me! In your dream. I can do whatever I want and treat you however I like.. You let your so called friend escape, do you really think that I am a fool!".

 Chapter 47 - Hide And Seek (Part - 3)

    Her cheeks were red as he pped her butt and she bit his ear since it was hard to get down due to his tight grip.

    He groaned and again spanked her.

    "You lecherous man, just put me down and I will let you have a taste of my fist," she shouted.

    Face red due to humiliation she felt during the time Wang Shiwei carried her like a potato sack.

    Her hands were tugging on his back shirt while she was biting her lips. This was the very first time she felt this humiliated in her life but since she had less strength then her previous body, escaping Wang Shiwei grip seemed harder.

    "Either he should kill me or let me kill him! This life is filled with too much humiliation, I can''t take this, I will have my revenge!" she mumbled and got thrown on the bed by Wang Shiwei.

    It was a familiar scene as she stared at the roof and she said, "Why did you bring me to your room?".

    "Why do you think? Of course its to make sure that you won''t run away again!" he replied and nced at the window she used to jump out earlier.

    It was totally locked by the grills as if he already prepared all this to lock her down.

    "Are you crazy! How can you think of locking me down, you are not even my real husband.. no, even if I had a real husband, still being locked down by him is illegal," she said loudly and stood up on the bed.

    Her big eyes looking at his as he stood down on the ground.

    "Who told you to let your suspicious friend escape? Until you tell me the truth, I will not let you out and this will not change," he said and turned back to leave the room.

    His hand on the knob and he peeked her, she was too calm for a woman who hates being locked and he said, "The grill on the window have current lines on it, so you should better stop using that weird mind of yours".

    She frowned and sat down, "Go away and nevere back because I am not going to tell you anything about my friend who ran away after seeing your scary and ugly face".

    He touched his cheeks as she said ugly and with a loud sound he closed the door after leaving.

    She chuckled and nced at the window, "Keeping me here is something a newborn like you can never do!".

    Study room:

    Wang Shiwei stood near the window while staring outside, his mind was filled with various thoughts and the one taking the first ce in his thought was no one else but Caixia.

    Daoming knocked at the door and entered inside, "I heard that you forcefully brought your wife back!" he asked.

    He turned back with his curious face and asked while looking at Daoming, "What do you think about the girl who was together with Caixia?".

    Since Daoming question got ignored he smiled awkwardly and shook his head, "How can I know anything when I was not even there!".

    That reply didn''t satisfied Wang Shiwei as he couldn''t understand what motive Caixia really had toward them.

    He was curious as to why she hid her skills and approached him then suddenly after getting in an ident, she started to avoid him and her behavior changed, too.

    For Wang Shiwei, she looked like a mystery box and his feelings for her was also no lesser then that.

    "You wanted to spy on her, right! So, when are you going to start? I believe that she would meet with that girl again once she got out and I need you to find out what she really is hiding" He said, his brows furrowed and lips pressed.

    Daoming nodded and said while rubbing his fingers against his cheeks, "Its been quite a while when you both met and i don''t think she have ever tried to harm you or any of your family members. Maybe she have her secrets just like you and me but that secret have no harm for you or your family".

    There was a point in Daoming words but still it wasn''t enough for Wang Shiwei to let his suspiciousness go and he said, "No matter what, find out who that girl was".

    Daoming pressed his lips and nodded.

    Something was going through Daoming mind as he was staring down while biting his lips, he nced at Wang Shiwei but didn''t uttered anything since it might caused more trouble rather then solving anything.

    "What happened to Ms. Wu Aili''s ount?" Wang Shiwei asked before Daoming could leave.

    "The hacker seems unbreakable! Its too hard for our hacker to break out and get any ess to the information," he replied and wetted his lips.

    Wang Shiwei frowned as even the top hacker of his group seemed useless at the time he needed them most.

    "They are all useless! Not able to find a new hacker ount, what could they even do," he shouted while being annoyed.

    Daoming was standing silently since there was no excuse for him to cover up for his hackers but seeing Shiwei face which was ready to explode anytime, he said,

    "That hacker doesn''t seems to be new. The hacking pattern is simr to the Savage queen, so it could be possible that, that hacker was taught by Ms. Wu Aili herself or maybe he or she copied her".

    Wang Shiwei bit his lips and walked out of the room in a rage.

    He was directly walking toward his room, his eyelids raised and brows twisted.

    Since Caixia movements resembled that of the Queen, he was going to find her and threaten her to answer his question but as soon as he opened the door, his eyes left wide opened.

    A part of the grill was opened.

    Wang Shiwei was unable to understand as to how she was able to break that after knowing that it contains current lines within in.

    Even after peeking outside the window she was no where to be seen and he banged his hand on the wall while gritting his teeth.

    Walking out, he ordered all his man to catch Caixia no matter what they need to do until they can bring her back alive and safe.

    As usual he went to check the CCTV camera and the moment he opened it, her face be the screen as she made a funny faces to mock him.

    "Fool Shiwei!" she said near the camera and chuckled, "you must be a foolish person to think that you can capture this pretty princess, but you forget that this princess is more then just pretty" she winked and ran away with a wide smile.

    Daoming who entered after Wang Shiwei didn''t reacted to his knock, saw all those recording of the CCTV camera and tried his best to keep hisughing sound to himself but the sensitivity which Wang Shiwei had at that time caught Daoming red handed.

    "Shut your darn mouth and go get her!" he said loudly.

    Since, Wang Shiwei had already seen Daomingughing, he stopped hiding hisugh with his hands and said with a chuckle,

    "You have got indeed a wife who can challenge you more then twice in one day! Since you haven''t made your marriage life public, are you going to divorce her?".

    He smirked evilly which creeped Daoming and he gulped.

    "Why would I? There is no such thing as divorce in my dictionary and since it was her own fault to approach me, she have to pay by living her life with no love," he said with a serious face and smirked.

    Daoming nodded but in his mind something else was going on "I don''t think so! You seem to be only thinking about her whether its day or night and I have got a feeling that it will be you who will regret for thinking like this," he thought.

    He took his coat and left the room together with Daoming to search for Caixia.

    Caixia who excitedly after mocking Wang Shiwei went out to hide from him got captured by some men send by Ziu Bingbing.

    At the moment of excitement when she almost felt like flying in the air after escaping from Wang Shiwei grips, she got captured.

    It was because of her excitement she let her guard down and almost forgot that the Ziu''s were searching for her like a hungry dog.

    They bashed her head to capture her and as she fainted, they carried her away.

    It was a big storage room with a few stuffs inside and it surface looked red as if blood have frozen after being left for some time.

    The dark room felt ominous with the smell of blood. I

    n the center, Caixia was sitting on a table. Her hands were tied behind the table and legs were tied with both the table legs.

    She slowly opened her eyes as it felt quite heavy, since the blood from her forehead have rolled up to her left eye. "Uggh.. it hurts like hell!" she mumbled.

    ncing here and there she saw nothing in the darkness and thought, "How stupid of me to let my guard down! I think there are many things that is happening for the first time in this life.. Am I going to survive this!".

 Chapter 48 - The Queen Got Captured (Part - 1)

    At that moment an image of Wang Shiwei appeared in her mind and she shook her head as if going crazy, "How can I think of that moron at times like this!".

    A loud sound broke the silence as the door opened with a creek sound and about three to four man and a woman entered inside.

    "Atst, I got you Caixia! How are you going to save yourself, now?" the man said, his crazyughter hovered around the house.

    The voice was familiar and Caixia knew it very well, she bit her lips and shook her head in dismay, "My bad life starts now! But how can I lose so easily, it is not happening," she mumbled and nced at the man walking toward her.

    His face was unrecognizable since it was totally dark and the light which came from the door behind him, only made him look more like a ghost.

    "So, what are you going to do now?" she asked aloofly, no fear in her voice.

    He stretched his hands a little right and snapped his fingers. The light inside the storage room lit up.

    Caixia eyes shut due to the sudden brightness and she slowly opened it.

    In front of her was Ziu Bingwen who was staring her like a crazy person, his teeth was grinding, and eyes were wide opened and red, his legs were still trembling after what Caixia did and he was barely managing to stood properly.

    "The worst that could happen in your life!" he replied, the burning desire to get revenge was showing up in his eyes.

    Caixia couldn''t careless, since she have already died once she wasn''t afraid of if, but she knew that he was not going to kill her cause he wanted to do something worse.

    She tried to look at the ground which was smelling like the rotten blood and there she only got to see frozen blood which seemed to be rotten after a few months and she thought, "How many people have he killed before?".

    "How is your tiny brother?" she asked to make him angry and stall for some time.

    Clenching his fist, he grabbed her chin and said, "You still have the guts to say that! Huh, but don''t think just because I can''t have s*x anymore, I will stop abusing woman. Today is the first day and my prey will be you. Now it''s time for you to pay back".

    Caixia whose chin was uplifted, was ring his with her sharp eyes while at the same time, she was cutting the rope by the knife she always keep with herself.

    "Whose blood are these?" she asked without hesitation.

    Heughed loudly but wrath was filled within it, "Woman like you, Caixia! But they all are a little different from you because I bring them after having fun, but as per you, I brought you here directly to abuse you and record it in my camera, so as to make your life a living hell. And what if I can''t have s*x with you, my men are always ready to work instead of me".

    He left her chin and looked back as he said "Come in!".

    7 men who looked quite muscled and rogue came inside while grinning.

    Caixia gasped but it wasn''t because she feared them but rather she was thinking, "Oh, my! I need to hire some underlings, too, or how will I find my murderer, but they are too weak. Some have strength in their legs but weak at the upper body while some look undernourished".

    Looking Caixia gasp, Ziu Bingwen felt very pleasant andughed.

    "Tsk! How annoying, you brought these weaklings in front of me. Do you really believe that I am this weak," she said while frowning.

    It enraged him but he chuckled, "Even if they are weak, still look at your situation, Caixia! How are you going to retaliate?".

    Caixia smirked which was mysterious for them and as she stood after opening all the rope, Ziu Bingwen gasped after remembering the ominous night when he got castrated.

    She giggled as she stood up and moaned as she mistakenly put her hand on her forehead which was bleeding.

    "You really are cruel! How can you hurt my pretty head!" she said and walked toward him.

    He backed off because of the fear lying inside his heart and shouted, "What are you all looking at, go and tie her down".

    His men nodded and with a lewd grin they rushed toward her.

    The first man had quite a muscled arms and he directly tried to grab her cor.

    She dodged it and jumped up, her right leg on his face, she overturned andnded safely on the floor.

    He whined while touching his face which was red just because she kicked it directly.

    "You bit*h! Just stay there, I will tear you up and feed your body to my dog," he shouted and quickly tried to punch her abdomen.

    Her eyebrows furrowed as his fist reached her and she grabbed it and twisted it.

    He moaned loudly and sat down while whining over his broken fist.

    Caixia shook her hand with which she have grabbed his fist, "Its all because I haven''t exercised with this weak body, this weak arm of mine hurts badly just by breaking one fist while earlier I could break a whole arm just by my fist," she mumbled and nced at the other man who was approaching her with a killing intent.

    She simply backed off and he fall down after stumbling on his own leg.

    "Huh! As I said, you all are weak, so go away or only your death will await you!" she said and nced at Ziu Bingwen.

    He was trembling and his men were backing off, too, after seeing what happened to their two men who were the most powerful among them.

    "If they are weak, then how about them?" Ziu Bingbing said as she entered inside in her high heels while backed up with professional men.

    "They are slightly better!" Caixia replied.

    Ziu Bingbing chuckled and said, "Slightly! You must be kidding me because they will be the one to kill you in front of me".

    Caixia nced at Ziu Bingbing confidence face which was enough to tell her that she was here to kill her.

    She tried to think of a way and looked at the door which was 20 steps away from her and in front of it, Ziu Bingbing with her men was standing.

    "How about I check them bying a little closer," she asked and awaited Ziu Bingbing''s answer.

    Ziu Bingbingughed with a mocking expression since Caixia who nowadays went rampant and beat everyone, was standing silently.

    It seemed victorious for her and she said, "Very well, Caixia! Now that you are going to die, I can fulfill this much of your wish".

    Caixia nodded with a smile and stopped after getting behind the men while observing them.

    Now, she was near the door where there was no obstacle, her eyes were observing them as she thought, "My head is injured and now even my hand hurts, in this situation there is no way I can win against them".

    Ziu Bingbing who was keeping her eyes on Caixia smirked and said, "Why! Are you afraid now? Did you give up".

    Caixia nodded, "Indeed they are more powerful then my current physical condition, therefore I can do only one thing".

    "What''s that?" Bingbing asked curiously and gulped as she waited for her reply.

    Caixia giggled and turned back, "Of course, it''s to r.u.n!".

    She started running as soon as she said those words.

    Being furious, Ziu Bingbing send all her men before her.

    Ziu Bingwen shouted, "How can you foolishly let her get near the door! Are you stupid!".

    Ziu Bingbing gritted her teeth as she red him, "Don''t spout nonsense, I will get her as soon as possible so wait until then".

    Caixia while running as fast as she can and ncing at the man behind her, she mumbled, "I need to practice running, too! I am getting tired, too, quickly".

    She was still inside a house and trying to get out, as soon as her eyes saw a half broken wall with roof from where the moon can be seen, she hoped out and with her lean body she got out on the street where garbage was thrown near the Dustin rather then inside it.

    That ce was very messy and in the darkness, she couldn''t see more then that.

    Both on the left and right side, there was only walls of houses and she nced at the men who were trying to get out from that hole, too.

    She chuckled, her eyes brimming with her naughty idea and then the men who were trying to get down gasped as she punched on their face and they fall down.

    She again started to run while shaking her hand, "It hurts, it hurts! I might have broken my hand while trying to break others. In this life, I am getting many new experience which I have never got. Running away from rogues when I was always the one to chase behind them. It''s all because I am weak right now and I even got spanked for the first time".

    She shook her head as her memory of getting spanking ran through her mind in that emergency situation.

 Chapter 49 - The Queen Got Captured (Part - 2)

    "Hell with this annoying thoughts, it makes me feel as if wanting to disappear but I, the most savage of all the Queen will not die before I take revenge for the insult I received," she muttered confidently.

    As she turned right on the street where four pirs were made outside of a shop, she bumped into someone, but thought of him as one of Ziu''s man and put her knife on his throat.

    She pulled it back as she saw his face covered with mud. He was wearing a tattered and torn outfit which was enough for her to understand that he was a stranger.

    "Who are you?" she asked as she wiped out the dust from her skirt after standing up.

    He quickly got up and pressed her on the wall while putting his palm on her mouth.

    "Shhhh!" he made a sound through his small mouth and nced here and there.

    Caixia wanted to push him but she herself was silently letting the things go his way cause she needed to hide, too, in that darkness.

    Ziu''s man who were already there, used there smart phone light to search for her.

    Beside them was a curtain and they leaned inside and silently stayed as they were.

    His palm was still on Caixia mouth while her eyes were looking at him curiously.

    He was ncing the other way while gulping nervously at the same time, he who wanted to hide from those man without a reason, made sure that not a single voice goes out and as they left, he took a deep breath of relief.

    Suddenly he gasped as he saw Caixia re and backed off.

    To hide from the men, he almost forget that he was hiding with a girl, too, and he gasped as soon as he realized that they were standing in that position for quite a while.

    "I am sorry! I just felt that someone was following me, so I¡­" he said while avoiding her eyes.

    "No problem! I will be going then" she said and walked away from the curtain but stopped after realizing that she had no idea where she was.

    She turned back and nced at the man who was staring down like a fool, "Where are we right now?" she asked.

    He waited for a second while staring here and there in panic, slowly he looked up at her and replied, "I was running away from someone, so I have no idea where this ce is!".

    Caixia petrified, her face having a faint smile and eyes looking at him.

    "How am I going to find my way back in such a condition?" she thought and sighed.

    He took out a handkerchief which was a little dirty and flicked it in the air to wipe its dust away, "Um.. your head! Its bleeding, if you don''t mind then I can cover your wound for you".

    She nodded without even hearing him as she was lost in her thoughts and flinched as he removed the hair from her forehead.

    "Oh, did I startled you! I was just removing the hair which was in the way," he said while panicking.

    She nced at his handkerchief and stood silently while observing him.

    He looked like a meek person but his almost tattered dress was of good quality and his polite behavior doesn''t seemed like he was a bad guy or a gangster.

    "Whom are you running away from?" she asked curiously.

    He was putting the handkerchief and flinched in the middle which gave her a little idea.

    Looking down, he gulped, his face having a depressed expression and slowly he opened his mouth, "I am from a small family and my parents sold me to the creditors who now wanted me to bed others, but I ran away after getting into fight and now I have no where to go".

    Caixia turned her head a little down as she thought, "I almost thought that he was talking about a girl but forget it, there is no reason to know anything about a stranger".

    As soon as he stopped with the handkerchief, they got surrounded by Ziu Bingbing and her men.

    "You really believed that you can hide from my sharp eyes. Foolish woman, I would have provided you with a normal death but now, I am going to torture you," Ziu Bingwen said as he walked slowly toward her.

    Caixia gave him an aloof look and chuckled, "But if I remember correctly, you wanted to torture me from the very beginning, so why are making a lie?".

    He frowned and as his tempered raised he gritted his teeth.

    Ziu Bingbing stopped him from doing anything at that time and as her men pointed there gun on Caixia, she nced at the man behind her.

    "Is he your helper? Oh, my! He even helped you cover your wound with his dirty handkerchief. Men! Take both of them back," Ziu Bing said out aloud and turned back.

    Caixia nced at the green headed man worriedly, she didn''t wanted someone else to get involved in the trouble because of her but she knew that if she tried to convince them, they will take it as her weakness and hurt the men beside her more.

    "Just bear with it for a while, I will think of a way to help you out," she whispered.

    He got all his men to find Caixia out after he got no clue of her whereabouts for about 11 hours.

    His eyebrows were furrowed and he felt hard to sat down silently and wait for a news.

    "Neither she went to her house, nor in any hotels, so where is she? Damn! That woman, all she knows is to cause trouble for me," he shouted as he bashed his hand on the desk in front of him.

    Daoming came running, his forehead sweating and face having a tensed look, "She got captured by Ziu''s man! After checking all the cameras in the nearby street, I saw that they bashed her head and carried her away once she fainted".

    Wang Shiwei stood up with a rage, his teeth grinding and eyes ring at the door evilly, "They must be having a death wish so as to kidnap my people even though I made sure that all of their men who were outside her house, get back with their messy body".

    Daoming gulped as he saw Wang Shiwei furious eyes which he saw years ago.

    "Track her location and take me their," he said and walked away.

    Daoming took a deep breath after the pressurizing aura of Wang Shiwei faded from the room as he walked away, "Our boss must be in love with Ms. Caixia without even realizing, so we must get her back no matter what it takes," he mumbled as he clenched his fist and cheered himself up.

    After 15 minutes, about 10 ck car from Wang Mansion left toward the highway to reach the nearby vige where Caixia was kept.

    Jully who was tired of contacting Caixia, reached the Wang mansion to know the reason behind why she could not reach up to her on the cell phone.

    "He must have locked her up after she helped me escape!" she mumbled and gritted her teeth.

    At that time while trying to sneak inside the Wang mansion, she looked a little different then usual.

    And as she saw the huge line of car going in one direction, she quickly hopped inside her car and followed them from behind.

    "What are they up to? And what with this tensed atmosphere? This Wang group son is quite mysterious and I think he knows something about me and my sister. Even though Caixia stopped me from getting involved in dangerous situation, still I will have to start with him to know about my sister death," she mumbled.

    She had already made her mind to find the culprit behind her sister deaths and no matter what Caixia said, she never changed it.

    For her, Wang Shiwei was a suspicious man and she felt that maybe he had something to do with her sister.

    "To drive so many cars toward one ce, they are most likely to get involved in some kind of fight! Whether Caixia is there or not, I will find it after reaching there," her confidence high as she said those words and nced at her back seat with a smile.

    Old Ziu''s building:

    Rumors had it that this building have ghost living there and no one dared to enter inside, but in truth, the Ziu''s used this ce to kill others and to make sure that no one finds out the truth, they spread the false rumors to scare people away.

    The loud screams of people who were abused inside, were taken as the ghost screams by others and no one dared to step inside to find the truth.

    "Caixia! How are you feeling?" Ziu Bingbing asked as she put a light cut on Caixia wrist.

    Her hands were tied apart on the big and thick stick stood as a pir.

    She was ring Ziu Bingbing while at the same time whining inside as the pain in her hands were killing her.

    Beside her, the green haired guy was also tied in a simr manner but he wasn''t getting others attention as everyone was busy whileughing at Caixia.

    Ziu Bingbing slowly tore her clothes near her stomach and then near her chest.

 Chapter 50 - The Queen Got Captured (Part - 3)

    Caixia wasn''t reacting much with Ziu Bingbing torture which was unsatisfactory for her and she gritted her teeth.

    "Can''t you scream loudly? It''s not fun like this!" Ziu Bingbing said and stared at the green haired guy.

    "Just wait for this rope to open up and I will pay you back ten times more then what you gave me, after all I am generous," Caixia said so as to attract her attention from the green haired guy.

    Ziu Bingbing who was holding Caixia''s knife in her hand rushed to stab her but got her hand kicked by Caixia leg and the knife flew upward and ended up in her hand.

    "You must be kidding me bit*h! How can you still have any strength left after getting beat up by me," Ziu Bingbing sneered as she said.

    Caixia left a smirk on her face which enraged Ziu Bingbing and like a cat she tried to engrave her nails on Caixia face but ended up getting kicked back.

    "Yeah, I am kidding you. So what? It''s not like you can do anything to me. If it wasn''t for my weak body, I would have set all your body like a cushion and sat on it".

    The man beside her was unusually silent, it was weird that after all the things happened in front of him didn''t disturbed his silence or calmness.

    Caixia didn''t gave it much a thought since he had nothing to do with her and the only thing she needed to do was to get him out from this situation.

    "This bit*h, she needs a teaching, quickly shoot her leg which kicked me," Ziu Bingbing shouted loudly which almost caused a pain in others ear.

    "But Ziu Bingbing, aren''t we going to abuse her and record it. It will not be enjoyable if she will be bleeding too much," said Bingwen.

    Ziu Bingbing turned her head to give him a re, her malicious eyes warning others and her men shot at Caixia legs while gulping.

    But there was no one! There was no one to take the shot as Caixia already shed the rope which tied her hand and even the green haired guy was already freed.

    Caixia pulled a big smile, "You must be stupid so as to forget that I had a knife in my hand. Gosh! You need to learn many things if you are going to work in a mafia group".

    Furious and overwhelmed with hatred, she snatched her guard gun and pointed toward Caixia head.

    With no sign of warning she pulled the trigger. A bang sound startled everyone as it murmured through every corner of the hollow room.

    Ziu Bingbing whose hand were still outstretched was trembling as the blood bathed her leg.

    "Gosh! I was going to dodge it, but it never came my way," Caixia mumbled as she looked at the door which was lying broken.

    The gun fall down and Ziu Bingbing cried while caressing her hand which was bleeding after getting shot.

    As Ziu Bingbing was to shot Caixia, Wang Shiwei men broke the door down and shot at her hand which was aiming Caixia''s head.

    Wang Shiwei was furious and he himself had no idea of his heart which was enraged.

    "That woman! She could have died if not for meing at time. Why does she like acting recklessly and who is that man beside her?" his thoughts were taking a toll over him.

    Daoming cleared his throat and said as he saw Wang Shiwei petrified self, "Rather then staring at the beauty, you should go and help her out".

    His eyes which were not leaving the sight of Caixia, looked at Daoming terrifyingly.

    Daoming gasped and silently stepped ahead to help his men out even though he was not needed there.

    All the men of Ziu''s were captured by Wang Shiwei.

    "Cool! That''s what we call the power of money which I have yet to just Caixia mumbled.

    Suddenly her eyes met Wang Shiwei, "Why is he staring me like that? His furious stare warns me that he is going to lock me and put a double lock this time, but since he came to save me, I will not trouble him too much and either way, I need rest, too".

    With his steady steps, he took a few steps ahead and stopped in front of her.

    He wanted to say something but his ego won''t let his mouth open.

    Looking at her head which was covered with a dirt piled handkerchief, he nced at the guy next to him.

    He wasn''t harmed in any way just some tattered cloth and dirt making him look haggard.

    Wang Shiwei was suspicious of him and so he asked, "Is he also one of their person?" .

    Caixia who was trying to read his expression, shook her head quickly with a light smile and said, "He helped me when I was in trouble. He is a nice man, indeed a nice one".

    Shiwei frowned after hearing her favorable words for another man. It was nice to see her smile on her tired face, but hearing apliment for another guy while Wang Shiwei was standing in front of her, turned the atmosphere ominous. Caixia gulped while trying to reason with his re.

    "God! They must have killed here more then 20 person. Look at all that blood, I believe that all those stories was also made by the Ziu''s just to make sure that no one interferes between their work," Daoming said while staring at the ground and the pirs where the frozen blood could be seen easily.

    "Then how about the body? Where did you all ced the body of the victims," he said with a smile as he nced at Bingbing who was sobbing while caressing her hand.

    Wang Shiwei also stared at the ces mentioned by Daoming andstly his eye stuck at Caixia right wrist which was bleeding and swelled, too.

    He grabbed her hand quickly. "Ahhh.. ah.. it hurts, don''t grab it so tightly!" she moaned while wincing.

    His eyes which were looking at her injured hand looked at her and quickly pulled out his handkerchief to cover her wound and lessen the blood from outflowing.

    His hands gently caressed hers as he tied the handkerchief on her hand. She was staring him curiously because of his sudden kindness, "Are you half asleep?".

    His eyebrow twisted on her question and he said, "What?".

    "No, I mean, you are acting kindly, so I was wondering whether you have injured your head or maybe¡­ half asleep," she gulped as she said and avoided his eyes which looked piercing.

    He tightened his grip on her injured hand while gritting his teeth and left it the other second.

    "Shh! This woman, doesn''t know how to receive kindness and what a fool I am to show her my kindness," he thought and walked toward Ziu Bingwen.

    He was already trembling after Wang Shiwei''s men made their way inside the hall.

    "Don''te near! Don''te near! I have done nothing wrong, it''s all that foolish woman fault," he said while pointing toward Ziu Bingbing, his eyes wide opened due to fear.

    "Tell me, where are the dead bodies hidden of the woman you have killed¡­ or else," Daoming said as he stood next to Wang Shiwei.

    Ziu Bingwen nced at Ziu Bingbing and then at the door which was locked and covered with dust and spider webs.

    He gulped as he stared at the door opposite to the exit door ''Since my deeds are already out, there is no need to hide anymore but if I am going to the prison then I must take all of them, too, who had a part in it''.

    "Not just me, her father and she herself was a part of this. They killed whoever offended them and..," he said but got pped by Ziu Bingbing.

    "Shut up traitor!" she changed her re from Ziu Bingwen to Caixia and said, "Why must you help her when you are the one who hated her most? There was a time when you wanted to get rid of her annoyance, too, so why now of all the time?".

    That was a question directed toward Wang Shiwei. He didn''t replied as he didn''t felt any reason, too.

    "Call the police, they will do the rest of work," he said to Daoming.

    Diamond nodded and nced at Caixia whose physical state doesn''t seemed good and he said, "I should call an ambnce, too".

    Wang Shiwei looked in his eyes which were staring Caixia and nced at her from top to toe.

    "There is no need! She is too powerful to need our help," he said, his eyes filled with jealously as Caixia was speaking to the green haired guy.

    Meanwhile Wang Shiwei and his men were on work to capture and put a stop to the Ziu''s men violence, Caixia was busy with interrogating the men.

    "Aahh! It must have been bad for you to get chased by your creditors, but what is your name? It''s been a while so at least we should introduce ourselves," she said while forgetting about the world surrounding her.

    "Hames!," he replied with an exact word.

    Caixia nodded, she was quite suspicious of his sudden show up in an isted ce but his behavior from beginning to end remained same.

 Chapter 51 - Hospitalized! (Part - 1)

    She felt quite pitiful for that guy who had no where to go and said, "Since you have no where to go, you cane with me. I will provide you with housing and clothing but you must do the work given to you diligently".

    He became teary and nodded.

    For Caixia, he was an introvert who can only express a little of his part and she thought of him as a child as he was only 19 years old while if she counts her previous age, she already have passed the age of 26.

    Being ignored by everyone, Ziu Bingbing who was enraged, furiously grabbed the knife from the ground and rushed to attack Caixia while shouting,

    "If I am going to prison then you must have a worse faith then me. Die! Caixia!".

    A loud growling sound came as Ziu Bingbing was thrown at the ground.

    Caixia eyes be big and she said loudly, "Ray!".

    Everyone was gasping seeing a big tiger in front of them.

    "Growllll" he shouted as Caixia tried to approach him.

    ''Oh, I almost forget that I am not Wu Aili right now. But how did he came here?'' she nced at the door, a man with sses was standing there in his ck suit.

    It was Jully who was disguising as per the new identity given to her by Caixia.

    ''Huh! It was tiresome to follow them without getting noticed but now that they have seen me and Ray, it will be troublesome to think of an excuse for our presence here,'' Jully thought while staring at her surrounding.

    She took a deep breath and walked toward Ray. Patting its head softly, she tried to calm it.

    Wang Shiwei and others were shocked by the sudden arrival of a person and a tiger.

    Caixia nced at Jully, her disguise was better then she assumed as the ck wig and round sses were more suitable.

    Ray was behaving weirdly and it was getting hard for Jully to calm her. She was going wild and pping her hand away which was caressing her head.

    "Roar!!!" she loudly made that voice while facing Jully and turned her gaze toward Caixia.

    ''No matter how much I try, it only get coaxed by sister!'' Jully thought.

    Wang Shiwei stepped forward and hid Caixia behind himself while pointing his gun toward Ray.

    Ray again roared while ring at Wang Shiwei.

    Caixia gasped and pushed Wang Shiwei a little aside, "Don''t kill her, she won''t harm you".

    Wang Shiwei frowned and grabbed her wrist as she tried to step forward.

    He was worried that the tiger might harm her but she had no intention to hide behind him which annoyed him.

    He gritted his teeth and pulled her back. The wrist he was grabbing was the one which had already been swelled and she groaned while wincing.

    He left her hand quickly as he realized her situation while feeling guilty.

    "But Ms. Caixia, you might be in danger if we won''t do something about that tiger! Look even the one who brought it have lost control over it," Daoming said while staring at the Tiger''s eyes which were only looking at Caixia.

    The untamed tiger was now moving here and there as if ready to pounce on someone but weirdly her eyes were stuck only at Caixia.

    Jully grabbed her head to control its movement but got thrown away as soon as Ray shook his head roughly.

    ''Damn! Why won''t Ray listen to her?'' Caixia frowned.

    Wang Shiwei was already ring at the tiger but the tiger eyes were stuck at someone else and it was no one else but Caixia. It made Wang Shiwei more ufortable by thinking that the big tiger target was Caixia ''But why is that?''.

    "Everyone ready to shoot!" Wang Shiwei said.

    His cruel word enraged Caixia and she stepped in the middle while blocking others from shooting Ray.

    "Ray! Stop it already, don''t cause any more trouble ande back to me," Jully urged while grabbing him.

    But he shook her away by roaring and growling.

    Being tensed by the situation where others were ready to shoot Ray, Caixia tied her hair and tried to approach Ray so as to stop him from ransacking.

    "Caixia! Don''t be stupid,e back to me or you will end up dying," Wang Shiwei said and outstretched his left hand while pointing gun with his right hand.

    Caixia ignored his words and stayed where she was, while Ray started to approach her slowly.

    Ziu Bingbing who got thrown aside by the tiger, started tough as she saw the tiger approaching Caixia, ''Yes, kill her and eat her! Don''t even leave a single piece of her body for her grave''.

    ring back at her, Shiwei made his murderous intention clear to her and she flinched and looked down while trembling from fear.

    Wang Shiwei be nervous and afraid as he saw the tiger approaching her and tried to shot it down but was stopped by Caixia hand which blocked the mouth of the gun.

    "Don''t shoot her! As I said, no one is going to shoot her," she said firmly.

    Ray was roaring but he simply sniffed her aftering near her and then started to nuzzle.

    Others whose breath was stuck without even realizing, took a deep breath.

    Caixia sat down and hugged it, her wide smile which Wang Shiwei had never seen was mesmerizing.

    ''So, she have this side to her, too!'' he keenly stared her wide smile.

    Jully took a deep breath of relief but a question ringed in her mind, ''Why did Ray epted her? She never was on friendly term with anyone else then my sister!''.

    Suddenly she got a gun pointed on her head. It was Daoming who was pointing gun toward her forehead and she sighed.

    Ray growled as he saw Daoming pointing his gun toward Jully. Daoming hesitated but stayed still since his boss was there to take control of the situation and he believed in him.

    "So, you still remembered to protect her even though you didn''t obeyed her," she whispered to Ray.

    Ray whimpered and again nuzzled against Caixia shoulder.

    She stood up and said as she stepped toward Daoming, "Leave him alone, he is not an enemy".

    Wang Shiwei frowned as he couldn''t understand her weird way of doing things.

    "He is a stranger who suddenly arrived here with a tiger, so how can you ask me to be not suspicious of him?" he asked .

    Caixia nced at her and then at Ray, they both were waiting for her to answer instead of them as they used to do and she chuckled, "That man is my newly appointed bodyguard and that tiger is mine, and her name is Ray".

    From the very beginning, Wang Shiwei heard that name countless times but only at that exact moment does he remembered about that name which was agitating him previously.

    "Ray! You just called her Ray!" he asked, his eyes opened wide as if surprised by hearing that name.

    "So what?" she said aloofly as she forgot all the mess, that she have lied to him and that lie is rted mostly to that one name.

    Heughed loudly.

    Others stared as their boss wasughing. It wasn''t the first time heughed but he was not someone who canugh casually and show a smile on his cold face.

    Caixia jaws dropped as she saw himughing crazily. Even Ray was staring him irritatingly.

    "Is there something on my face?" she asked confusedly.

    He chuckled and shook his head, "There is nothing wrong with your face, it''s just that, I am wondering as to how you dated your Ray?".

    She gave him a <what the fu*k face> and gulped.

    "Did you forget it already? Wasn''t you the one who was in love with Ray more then anyone else in this world?" he said, his jolly expression was the brightest in the world as he said that.

    It felt like a thunder on her head as she remembered her own words and smiled awkwardly, "Well I did said that but is there any problem with it?".

    Seeing how she avoided his gaze, he leaned forward.

    His hand brushed through her long hair and he gently kissed it and sniffed, his smile and seducing eyes looking at her.

    ''Thump! Thump!..''

    her heart started to make a loud noise and face turned red.

    His sudden action of immersing in her smell, was making her heart crazy as he looked at her with his sexy smile.

    "What¡­ what are you doing?" she shouted while pulling her hair back from his hand.

    "I was wondering where that dirty smell wasing from, so its from your hair!" he said with a mocking smile.

    She flushed out of embarrassment and quickly got up while bashing her head against his.

    His leaning body be straight and he gave her a pissed off face while caressing his head, but it was different in Caixia case, because she once again injured her head which was already bleeding.

    The surrounding be hazy and her eyes shrank, floating person and the ground stumbled her steps and she finally fell down leaving others in shock.

    Ray hopped to let her use her body as afy bed while Wang Shiwei rushed with his worried face to grab her back.

 Chapter 52 - Hospitalized! (Part - 2)

    It was a tensed atmosphere where everyone worried eyes were looking at Caixia.

    He carried her and took a step while ncing at Ray who was worried, too, and followed him everywhere.

    "Guards, quickly drive to the City hospital without any dy," he said firmly but an anonymousughing sound stopped him and he turned back.

    Ziu Bingbing wasughing while crying and she said maliciously, "Even that tiger who can kills dozens, didn''t killed her and who the hell will believe that the tiger belonged to her who never once had the courage to look at a small puppy".

    Wang Shiwei frowned and looked at his men, his expression saying everything that needs to be done.

    "Don''t! I will take care of this mess, since it is rted to my miss, so there is no need for your men to help here," Jully said.

    He nced at her and said before going away, "My suspicion for you is still there so don''t be relieved, cause once this things will end, my men will be interrogatingyou".

    She raised her one eyebrow as if saying ''Bring it on''.

    "Whatever! We will talk itter," Wang Shiwei said and walked out while carrying Caixia who was lying in his arms lifelessly.

    Wang Shiwei men remained there while some went with him.

    Jully stared at them but as soon as she looked at the ground she gasped and said loudly in a shock, "Where is Ray?".

    Daoming giggled and replied, "Maybe he followed them, but there is no need to worry, my boss will not harm him".

    She stared at him while being disgusted, "What the fu*k! Who will harm her, I am worried that she will eat others if she think of them as nuisance".

    Daoming wiped his sweats with his dorsal and nervously smiled as he looked at Ziu Bingbing and Ziu Bingwen.

    ncing at his watch, he again looked at the door while thinking, ''What''s taking the police so long?''.

    "Well I didn''t knew that, that trained tiger eat people by judging their character. I am quite curious as to who taught him," he said and observed her expression.

    She smirked and with a proud face as she said, "Of course it''s my s..!" she stopped as she realized his traps.

    Putting a fake smile which looked quite weird whenbined with her puckered forehead, Jully shut her mouth and nkly stared him.

    Daoming grinned and turned back, "Its ok if you don''t want to tell! And don''t worry, my boss is not someone who can be eaten by a mere tiger, rather, he is experienced in petting them".

    Jully simply looked other way while crossing her hands near her underarms and muttered a word, "Ooo!".

    His corner lips twisted as the reaction he wanted to see on her face was not what he got, ''Tsk! This guy is a little simr to his master''.

    Changing her gaze into re as she looked at Ziu Bingwen, she gave him a pissed off smile and ransacked his main part with her leg.

    "Ahhh¡­ it is already gone, so why do you hurt me more?" he moaned as he said.

    She nced while being baffled but as Caixia image came through her mind, she nodded, ''It can only be her! She must have stolen this chance from me just like my sister who used to castrate every bastard before I get the chance to''.

    Ziu Bingwen kept begging her while she was lost in her thoughts.

    Seeing her ruthless act, Daoming nced at his little brother while gulping in fear.

    He was having goosebumps and looked away to calm his panicking heart ''How can a man be so ruthless when ites to a matter where every men have a simr situation''.

    Soon the police came and arrested Ziu''s while breaking the room which was almost covered with webs.

    It smelled horrible as they entered inside the dark room.

    Daoming who only saw Jully heartless self, soon saw a little bit of fear in her as she gulped nervously and didn''t stepped inside.

    With a pouting smile, he mocked her, "Oh, my! I thought thatMr. Ruthless have no fear when ites to dead, but he seems to be afraid of ghost".

    His eyeball which was staring at her, irritated her and to prove herself, she be the first to enter inside in the dark while the others stayed to lit some lights to see what''s hidden there.

    Everyone had an idea that there must be dead bodies and bones of humans.

    Walking at the dark path just to prove her capacity, she stopped after getting froze by the fear as someone grabbed her left ankle.

    Her right hand which was covering her mouth and nose outstretched upward and she ran back with a loud scream "Aaaaaahhh¡­.!".

    She directly jumped on the first person she saw and sat on his shoulder, her hands grabbing his neck tightly and eyes closed in fear.

    "Ack! Let¡­ my neck.. go," Daoming gasped as he said.

    Jully gasped hearing his vibrating voice and bend a little forward to see his face in light.

    Her upside down face was exact in front of his and she quickly jumped off, since if he saw her from, too, close it might have revealed her identity.

    She coughed a little while being embarrassed and said, "Some one is there so I came back to tell you all".

    He caressed his neck while moaning and nodded crazily since he was pissed off.

    A little whileter after everyone entered, they saw at least 5 prison on each side of the big room.

    Inside it, many women and a fewer men was sitting or crawling.

    Their skin were revealing their bones while face was wrinkly and pale.

    Some where already rotting after dying while those who were alive looked pitifully weak and thin.

    Sympathetically, they were looking at the people inside the prisons.

    "Help them out and quickly take everyone who still have hope, to the hospital," Daoming said firmly.

    Jully looked at his chivalric self, he doesn''t looked so bad as she have considered him and looked away to keep her emotion in check.

    ''No matter what, until I confirm it, they are all my enemy!'' she thought and made her head strong.

    City hospital:

    A sheer vibe of creepiness ran through her body in form of goosebumps as she woke up from her deep slumber of 7 hours.

    Wang Shiwei was staring at her while sitting at the chair beside the hospital bed.

    She freaked out as his dark circle be the one to caught her eyes after she woke up and quickly she moved and sat back.

    "Don''t move!" his words waste then her action and he got up, y down before I call the doctor and ask them to give you another injection".

    She gulped and silentlyid down on the bed.

    ''Gosh! I thought that I am seeing a ghost, but it was him. Sigh.. it''s a relief,'' she thought and nced at her right hand which felt heavy.

    "What''s wrong with my hand?" she asked and moved her eyes away from his constant stare.

    "Are you really asking me that?" he questioned her rather then answering.

    She didn''t get the meaning of his hypocritical words and replied, "Right! I should ask the doctors".

    He put his hand on his head, his dismay gaze making it awkward for her to speak any more and he said, "You have used your hand without considering its strength, so it will take about two weeks to get it healed".

    She nodded with a happy smile which was totally opposite to the reaction, Wang Shiwei was waiting to see.

    "I thought that I might have broken or cracked some bones, but it seems not so bad," she felt relieved as she said.

    He frowned but sighed, "Then what about her?" he asked while pointing toward the ground.

    She confusedly looked at his finger and then at the direction he was pointing.

    "Ack!!" she gasped and gulped, "Ray! What is she doing here?".

    He let a mocking smile out and shrugged his shoulder. Ray stood up and walked the other side of the bed where Wang Shiwei was not sitting and put his front paws on the bed.

    Caixia slowly got up and leaned a little toward him.

    She nuzzled gently near her cheeks and licked her cheeks and chin.

    Caixia giggled as she felt ticklish and caressed her head, "Did you followed me here because you were worried?" she asked.

    Ray nodded.

    Looking at them, Wang Shiwei was remembering the tiger he have kept. White fur and blue eyes simr to Ray, but his tiger never acted so kindly and adorably, he was as cruel as his master.

    Wang Shiwei cleared his throat and asked, "Now, that you are awake, we can get back to talk. Tell me, from when did you start to keep a tiger? I never heard anything rted to this!".

    She flinched and peeked back at him, turning her head around, she nced at her injured hand and then at him, "What, are you interrogating me?".

    "Yes, is am and I won''t let you run this time before answering me.. I guess you know what your situation is, so, don''t waste my time and answer me quickly," he said, his eyes cold and arms crossed.

 Chapter 53 - Interrogation!

    She sighed and thought for a while after shutting her eyes.

    ''Its true! I can''t escape in this condition but there is no way that I will tell him the truth, so what excuse should Ie up with?''.

    "So, if I answer you, will you stop wasting both of our time by locking me?" she asked without hesitation with her firm eyes looking at him.

    He nodded and waited for her to say the words he was dying to hear from many days.

    "Since I stayed mostly in school dorms rather then my home, I had a friend who helped me from behind and even taught me how to fight. Ray is her tiger but since she died not a long time ago, I asked my bodyguard to bring Ray here rather then leaving her alone," she said, her one eye open and peeking at his expression.

    Wang Shiwei gulped in curiousness. He was wondering who might be her friend. What more was creating anxiety in his heart, was the friend she talked about seemed simr to Wu Aili in many ways.

    ''Is her friend somehow rted to Miss Wu Aili? Or is it the same person!'' he wondered and looked at her with his sharp gaze.

    "Who was your friend and why no one knows about you learning from that friend of yours?" he asked curiously.

    She could understand that he was curious about how she learned the things without letting others know, but why would he be so curious as to know her friend?

    ''Is he hiding something?'' She gulped and seriously looked at him as she said, "I knew that my fake parents didn''t wanted me to learn anything, so I made sure to hid it, but¡­ I don''t want to tell about my friend".

    His eyes big as he stared at her.

    The curiousness to know whether she was an enemy or an ally was making him hard to concentrate on her words and he asked, "What''s your reason to follow me? Do you have any ill intention toward me".

    She looked away while thinking seriously, ''Well it''s not like he asked me a hard question, so I should answer it seriously''.

    "Well, I have nothing to do with you. Earlier I followed you because of love, but now that the love is gone, I don''t have any other intention toward you," she replied aloofly but gulped as he gave her a scary look.

    ''Love is gone! Does she take love as a candy that can be eaten or thrown away anytime?'' enraged, he red her.

    Being baffled, she twisted her eyebrows and looked at him while pressing her lips.

    "Did I say something wrong?" she asked after it be hard to hold in.

    Furiously breathing and biting his lips, he got up in a rush. Caixia startled and put her left arm in front of her face while leaning back a little.

    It was a reflex movement since Wang Shiwei got up in rush and scared her ''Is he going to beat me up for saying something wrong?''.

    He leaned forward, his hand on the bed and eyes staring hers. His face was a little above hers but closer then a hand distance, and she looked up at him and gulped.

    ''He finally have gone mad after waiting for my answers. Now that I refuse to answer his all question, he is going to beat me, but does people beat like this? It''s more like a kiss! Oh my god! Don''t tell me, he is going to kiss me as a punishment¡­ a sweet punishment''.

    She blushed with all those weird thoughts dancing in her mind and his red lips creating an illusionary image in her mind.

    Blushing red, she turned her head down and tried to cool it by putting her cold palm.

    "Since your love is gone and you don''t have any intention toward me, will you be willing to leave my house?" he asked to test her.

    Her head which was down to hide the red cheeks suddenly rises up and she reached a little more closer without realizing it, her eyes sparkling and lips raised from both side giving it a wide smile.

    He moved back quickly as he felt, too, close to her and gasped, "Why are you so happy?".

    Realizing her own big smile, she calmed her excited heart and then looked at him, "We should always be happy, it''s good for our mental and physical health. Anyways, so I can go back to my house, right?".

    He gave her a dull expression and rising his right eyebrow, he shook his head with a mocking smile.

    ''How can I let you go when you are so eager to leave me!'' his evil eyes shined as he thought.

    "Why, why can''t I go? You just said that you will let me go, so why not?" she frowned as she asked and gritted her teeth.

    She was annoyed, since she kept feeling that he was teasing her and she gritted her teeth while looking at him.

    "You can''t because grandpa health is not good and he might feel shocked if you left the house just after getting married and moreover, he is preparing for our engagement and marriage, so you should better stay with me and get used to me," he said.

    He had a point in his words but just by thinking that their marriage will be made public soon, it gave her goosebumps.

    "Can''t we forget about publicizing our marriage and keep it a secret," she asked with a cute smile.

    "Go and tell grandpa, if you want this!" he replied aloofly.

    She sneered but hid it when he looked at her, ncing at Ray, she got down from the bed and looked out of the window.

    They were on the top floor of the building and she felt fresh while looking down, "I want to go back so fill in the discharge form".

    He nodded and looked at his watch, "Ok, I have already made a ce for your tiger, so you cane back but since the doctor have not allowed for the discharge, I will need to lock you in the room, so as to make sure that you won''t run".

    He had a perfect smile at that time as she turned back after hearing his words that seemed hateful to her.

    It was mesmerizing but Caixia didn''t wanted to fell in that pool from where it bes harder to get out, so she again turned her face toward the sky, out of the window.

    "No more then one day, after all, I am needed at thepany and have already wasted my time while ying hide and seek," she said and took a deep breath.

    He tried to look at her face but only her red ears were visible to him.

    Wang Mansion:

    In a private room, Daoming closed the door.

    It was an interrogating room and Jully sat down while crossing her arms.

    "Quickly, ask whatever you want, I need to go back," Jully said, her eyes brooding over him.

    He sat on the brown desk rather then chair and rested his head on his palm while leaning toward her.

    She backed her head and frowned, "Hey, old geezer! Quickly do the work rather then showing off your bad posture".

    Daoming widened his eyes and furiously breathed in as he was called as an old geezer, frowning and pulling his sleeves up, he sat straight but still on the desk.

    She chuckled while seeing his weird way of doing things and pulled her chair a little away from the desk.

    "Who are you calling an old geezer! My name is Daoming, and I am my boss body guard," he introduced himself while forgetting to ask questions from her.

    She stiffly nodded while looking at him. Daoming scratched his head since the conversation was going too smoothly and he gave it a pretty hard thought.

    ''Am I forgetting something, why does it feels like there is something more important then that''.

    "Quickly ask or I will leave," she said as she rolled her eyes.

    He snapped his fingers with a big smile, "That''s it, that was what I am forgetting, so let''s start with your name and identity card".

    She simply gave her I''D card to him and said, "Call me Jun and if anything else you need to know, then first ask my boss because without her permission my mouth is not opened to anyone else".

    It was annoying for her to get interrogated and she was fuming while thinking about Ray,

    ''It was nice that he helped Caixia, but now, because of him, I am in trouble! I didn''t wanted to interfere in that fight when Caixia already had many people who were ready to help her, but I don''t know what happened to Ray and he sniffed a little just before rushing inside while leaving me behind''.

    He stared carefully at the I''D card and bit his lips, ncing at her, he thought for a while.

    "Then tell me..," she showed him her palm so as to shut his mouth and stood up arrogantly,

    "As I said earlier, if you want to know anything more, then get the permission of my boss because, before that I don''t have any responsibility to give others my information".

 Chapter 54 - Who Is Mr. S?

    He frowned and grabbed her wrist as she tried to walk away, pulling her back, he stared at her face which stopped after both of their noses touched each other.

    She looked quite familiar and he keenly stared her and unconsciously tried to put her sses off.

    She red at him and pushed back, "What the heck! Why the hell are you acting like a rogue? Can''t you understand my words?".

    Her shout was quite loud and he rubbed his ears with his finger.

    "What rogue? We both are guys, so what with this rogue stuff of yours? Tsk! I hate people like you who are very stubborn," he said annoyingly.

    Jully shrugged her shoulder and rolled her eyes, "As it has anything to do with me!".

    "Hey, don''t leave! Your boss is my boss''s wife, so you need to give us her information," he said as she again walked toward the door.

    Moving her head a little right, she gave him a re which was visible even though she had her sses on and she said, "I don''t like to speak same thing twice but it''s already thrice. Cant you understand in one go¡­ no matter what rtionship your boss have with my boss, I am bot obliged to answer you neither your boss because I am only loyal to my boss".

    Irritatingly Daoming messed up his hair and watched her leaving the room but suddenly he remembered Wang Shiwei words and quickly he said loudly not to Jully but to the mansion guards.

    "Stop him quickly, don''t let him leave," he said and took a deep breath of relief, ''If he would have left, I don''t know what boss would have done to me?''.

    Jully both hands were grabbed by two guards and she was standing silently because she knew that her strength was not enough for the four guards who were standing in front of her excluding the two guards whose hands were grabbing hers.

    "What the fu*k is this? Are you going to threaten me just to get your answers, such a loser I have seen many!" she said and looked away after giving him a disgusted stare.

    He gulped and waved his hand ordering the men to leave her alone, "I stopped you because you are Ms. Caixia personal guard and the work of personal guard is to stay where their boss is, so starting from today you will be staying here in this mansion".

    Being shocked she stood like a statue, since only thinking about that was quite horrible because she knew that if she lives there then someone will always keep a tag on her and follow her no matter where she goes.

    Two dayster:

    Ugh!! He really did locked me up for two days, and even let Ray to keep an eye on me. That Ray, she turned her back when I begged her to let me go, I don''t know what medicine Wang Shiwei have fed her to act on hismand.

    I have done a lot of office work in home thanks to Secretary Luo and Si-ting assistance.

    Now I am finally going back to the college. I heard that the shooting of a drama is going on currently, hope it will be fun! While mumbling, she walked out of the Wang Mansion.

    She was wearing shorts and a casual half sleeve shoulder T-shirt which was blue in color.

    As usual she thought of going alone but Wang Shiwei was already waiting for her in his car.

    "You are here, quickly take your seat. Since your college and mypany is in same direction, I will give you a ride," he said and sat back as the guard pulled the door open.

    Caixia folded her arms and with a smirk she said, "What''s with you? Do you want me to keep locked even while going outside. That''s a definitely no! I can go by myself so there is no need for this ride".

    He red her as he said, "Its up to you, whether you want me to carry you inside or you will simply enter by yourself".

    Caixia gulped and nced at her hand covered with bandage which needed a week to heal.

    Just for you, I will bear this growling man in front of me.

    "Ok, I will sit by myself but don''t try to take advantage of me when I am hurt," she said and while unfolding her hand she took a seat.

    He chuckled and stared at her body, "Such a in body, do you really believe that I will take advantage of you".

    She gritted her teeth after hearing the word ''in''.

    "What the fu*k man! Have you never seen a woman before? How can you call my sexy body like that! You are in, your whole ancestors is in," she said furiously and then grinned, "but I guess your friends are quite buildup from the down. They looked quite satisfying".

    Everything was okay but the moment she gave him a big grin while talking about his friend, he lost his temper and pressed her down on the seat.

    "Which friend are you talking about? Is it Luke or Daoming?" he said jealously.

    His angry and jealous face was above her while hands where pressing hers down on the seat.

    Secretary Kim and the driver ufortably looked at front with their stiff body.

    Caixia giggled, "Neither Daoming nor Luke".

    He nced at Secretary Kim and said furiously, "Then are you talking about Secretary Kim?".

    Secretary Kim gasped but he didn''t dared to look back even though he was startled.

    "Of course not!" Caixia replied.

    Secretary Kim took a breath of relief after hearing her.

    Wang Shiwei frowned, he was confused as to whom she was mentioning with such a smile.

    "I just wanted revenge, so I said that. Now get off of my t body," she said.

    He flushed up and got up while fixing his necktie and avoiding her eyes, suddenly he remembered something important and he turned around.

    Moving a little closer to her, he said, "Who is the new investor of yourpany? Why is he so mysterious? What''s your rtionship with this mysterious Mr. S that he invested such arge amount of money in yourpany?".

    One question after another, he was like a jealous man whose heart was set on fire by a stranger.

    She giggled as she covered her mouth with her hand, "He is indeed mysterious but why are you so desperate to know about him? Are you jealous, in man".

    "You!" he moved back as he said and gritted his teeth.

    Hah! People says that woman are hard to understand but I find this man more hard to understand then a bit*hy woman!

    "Whoever he is, he has the right to hide his identity and I have the obligation to keep it a secret," said Caixia and turned her head toward the window.

    He was burning deep down because it was annoying that his wife was keeping secrets from him and he replied, "You can keep it a secret but always remember that I am your husband and you can''t fool around with other man".

    Caixia sighed and shook her head in dismay, "Gosh! Why are you acting like my real husband? Don''t you have a girlfriend, too! Have I ever meddled into your affairs, so why are you nagging me?

    "Huh! I feel pity for your girlfriend, if she founds out about you marrying me and even acting like a husband, she would really be sad. And you know, I hate such kind of man to the point that I don''t even like to see their face," she said with a frown.

    His eyebrows were furrowed as he red at her. Being hated by her, he doesn''t felt good but since he lied to her from the very beginning, correcting it would mean that he lost to her in love.

    ''This woman, she keeps crossing her line. I should better warn her or who knows what will she do once she gets freedom,'' he thought.

    "Your thoughts are non of my concern. Just make sure to stay away from other man and keep the Wang''s reputation. If I ever found out about you hiding something from me.." he stopped as Caixia asked the driver to stop the car.

    "I will get down here, since I am afraid of being targeted by your female fans," she said and left without giving his words some thoughts.

    He irritatingly nced at Secretary Kim and said loudly, "Find out who that man is! If she won''t tell me then I will go look at him myself".

    The campus was quite silent and the reason was simple because all the students went to get their eyes on the stars who were starring in the show and shooting in the base ball area.

    Si-ting must be there, too. His goddess is there after all! Then I will use this time to start my n and the first thing I need to do, is to hack some of theputers of hackers that belongs to the underworld, since they are the most amazing person from where I can get some nice information.

    She smiled evilly while cheering herself up.

    Since Wang Shiwei always kept an eye on her during her stay in Wang mansion, she can only do the things after going out.

    She stopped and turned back, her eyebrows furrowed and lips twitching.

    Someone is spying on me!

    She got that vibe and frowned.

 Chapter 55 - Lucy ~ Fake Or Real!

    I am not in a good condition but I can''t do my work like this. What to do now? Should I just ignore it and act like no one is here or should I ask him to show himself.

    She was busy in her thought but then Si-ting shouted while running toward her, "Quicklye with me, my goddess has especially asked for you".

    "For me," Caixia replied while pointing toward herself, "why, is she still suspicious of us?".

    He breathed out while shaking his head and said, "Can''t you see the smile on my face, of course our goddess wishes to meet you because she is have something nice to talk about, now quicklye with me".

    She nced back and then walked with him after shrugging her shoulders.

    Jeremy was surrounded by her fans who wanted her autograph and seeing that, Caixia stopped.

    "There are so many of them, how are you thinking of meeting her?" she asked.

    He smirked and grabbing her hand without realizing that she was hurt, dragged her.

    "Hiss¡­ it hurts, let it go!" she said loudly, loud enough to grab everyone attention.

    Si-ting looked at her hand which was bandaged, his eyes widened as he felt guilty of dragging her.

    He didn''t realized it at that time since he was so excited about his goddess, but now that he saw it, he left her hand quickly.

    "Sorry, I didn''t see it!" he said, his voice lighter then before.

    Others again started to do what they were doing while ignoring them.

    Jeremy cane out from the crowd after seeing Caixia and Si-ting.

    She was wearing long sleeves top and white skirt with a hat to cover her hair from getting dirtier. She signaled them by looking at the big tree far from the ce where was standing.

    Caixia nodded stiffly and walked toward the tree and stood while waiting for her.

    Since Jeremy needed to sneak out so as to stop her fan from following her, she came a littleter meanwhile Caixia and Si-ting were having conversation.

    "Is Hames doing a good job? What kind of work did you gave him?" she asked while remembering his green hair.

    Si-ting nodded with a smile, "Because of him, I need to do less work then I usually do. At first I thought that he was all about his looks but I admit that I waspletely wrong. He is, too, good at his work and I truly feel that he is an angel in a guy face".

    Caixia chuckled and said, "Don''t tell me that you have fallen for him!".

    He blinked while shaking his head and stared her with his widened eyes, "How can you even think like that! He is not my type and moreover I have found the one I like and the only thing that is left is to pursue him, and Caixia don''t ask me who he is, I feel shy," he said while smiling shyly and looking down.

    Sheughed loudly and stopped as she saw his cute embarrassed self,

    "Well it''s good that you don''t like Hames because devil lives with an angel face nowadays and be wary of him, even though I have rmended him still you guys should check him constantly".

    He nodded while pressing his lips.

    "Then what about Jun? How is he doing?" she asked as she felt curious whether Jully was seeded in disguising herself or not.

    Well it''s not like I don''t believe in her skills for disguising but it''s still worries me.

    Fortunately I send her back to Lin mansion by requesting Wang Shiwei or else she would have been in a huge trouble.

    I just can''t understand what''s my rtionship was with him before I took over Caixia body, that he is searching information on my assasination life.

    Si-ting looked at Caixia face which was lost in some thoughts and said, "He is good at dealing both project and people. Well, from where did you find such a mysterious investor who is willing to invest millions of money?".

    Her arms crossed and folded, she nced at him with her narrow lids and said, "Mysterious! Not at all. Just consider him as my friend and let''s the project began".

    "But we need a brand ambassador to represent ourpany!" he said with a serious face.

    Caixia nodded while looking down and turned around as Jeremy approached them.

    "I am quite excited to see you again, Caixia!" she said as she stopped and put her sunsses off.

    Caixia eyebrows twisted as she felt confused by her words, her brows furrowed.

    "Excited! What do you mean by that?" she asked.

    Jeremy giggled as she saw Caixia hostile face and nced at Si-ting who was being troubled by the sudden change of atmosphere.

    "Don''t worry, I don''t mean anything bad. I just feel excited because you guys always seems to be doing fun things and I like it. Anyways, I wanted to thank you for the kindness you showed me previously," she said with a Bright smile, her silky straight golden brown hair shimmered in the dazzling sunlight.

    "Wasn''t you suspicious of us, so why being so nice all of a sudden?" Caixia asked.

    Si-ting panicked as he thought, ''Its gone, it''s gone¡­ I wanted to take some pictures with my goddess but her cold words will anger Jeremy and she will definitely reject to take any picture with me!''.

    Seeing him panicking, Jeremy chuckled, "Yeah, I tend to be suspicious of others more, but since there was no scandal after I left this campus, I believed that you were not as harmful as I thought".

    Caixia sighed and nodded while mocking her, "Yeah, yeah¡­ even I am suspicious of you, who knows you might be acting of being nice to us, so I will be taking my leave".

    "Oh, my!" a sudden sweet but exaggerated voice of a female came from Jeremy''s behind and she turned back while Caixia and Si-ting was standing still as they stared the woman in front of them.

    "Lucy! What are you doing here?" asked Jeremy from the pink haired woman who looked like a tomboy in her boyish hair cut but her pretty face was quite simr to that of the actors.

    "Lucy?" Caixia asked while ncing at Si-ting.

    Si-ting moved a little closer and whispered as he covered his mouth, "She debated this year and rumors says that someone is backing her as she is reaching the height with a quick speed. Jeremy and Lucy are notpatible with each other as you can see by there face".

    "Are they your fans?" Lucy asked as she gave a big pretty smile toward Si-ting and Caixia.

    Caixia didn''t reacted as her cold face didn''t wavered by Lucy sweet smile, but Si-ting on the other hand was showing his smile but at the same time he was annoyed.

    ''This hedgehog haired woman thinks that she can snatch Jeremy''s fan, she must be dreaming,'' Si-ting thought but kept her hostile eyes to himself since it could trigger some rumors about him.

    He nced at Caixia but found himself out of words as he saw her yawning in midst of two popr actors.

    Seeing their reaction, Lucy showed her sad face, "I must be interfering aftering here! I should go now".

    Jeremy didn''t replied since she wanted her to get lost and was ring her, her fist clenched.

    Lucy looked down, her hand near her chin and she sobbed, "I.. am sorry Lucy¡­ I don''t know what I did to you that you are so hostile toward me, but I am really sorry".

    "You have done nothing wrong, so there is no need for you to apologize," said Zhao Anmei as she walked forward with her arms crossed and eyes ring them.

    She looked like a woman who have gotten her boyfriend stolen and was holding grudges against others while walking ahead.

    Caixia looked another way and started to leave.

    In her head, what most important was at that moment, was to catch the person who was spying on her and then do the hacking works but it started to look like a dream far away as Zhao Anmei stopped her.

    "Where do you think you are going? Tell me, are you bullying Ms. Lucy after bullying Ziu Bingbing?" she asked loudly.

    "Ziu Bingbing?" Caixia said and looked at her with her cold face.

    Zhao Anmei smirked while ring Caixia and replied, "Because of you she is inside the prison at such a young age, don''t you have any shame!".

    Little by little, the students and staffs started to gather there after hearing her loud voice.

    "Shame! Are you really arguing with me on that word?" Caixia asked, her no expression face was quite scary but the will to win against Caixia and demean her was more stronger then the fear.

    "Wow Caixia! have you learnt acting beforeing here, bandaging your arms and acting all innocent after harming someone else! Do you believe that I will let you go after hurting my friend," she said and smirked as the crowd started to talk nonsense about Caixia.

    They started to see her as a greedy bit*h but still there was no reaction on Caixia face.

    Ughh!! I feel damn tired, I am getting weaker by days, and I need a nice training schedule to train myself.. This fools want to ruin their day by facing me, then I will grant them.

 Chapter 56 - A Spy (Part - 1)

    She looked back at the tree and moved a little back and leaned on it.

    Zhao Anmei again opened her mouth but was stopped by Caixia rude words.

    "Shut your damn mouth and stand silently. I will give all your answers, so after taking it don''t show yourself again or I won''t mind ruining you as I did to your friend and her family," Caixia said but her cruel words got her dissed more by the crowd.

    While on the other hand, Jeremy walked out from the situation since it could cause a big scandal but Lucy stayed there to help Zhao Anmei.

    "Your name is Caixia, right! You should not do this kind of things or everyone will hate you. You will not like being hated, right?" she said while being understanding.

    The crowd murmurs:

    ''How nice and kind Ms. Lucy is! She does not find it bothersome to talk to an uncultured woman!''.

    ''Yeah, she is too nice. If it were me, I would have dissed Caixia for ruining her friends life!''.

    ''Seeing Ms. Lucy kindness, I have be her huge fan!!!''. Caixia sighed and while ignoring Lucy, she said, "You are saying that I ruined your friend life at a young age?".

    Zhao Anmei frowned and nodded, "Are you just realizing it, then go and beg for her forgiveness".

    Caixia smirked as she looked at her and said, "So you are saying that all the murder Ziu Bingbing and her family havemitted is forgivable. Aren''t you being, too, lenient! I guess that everyone knows what the Ziu''s have done yet you are speaking so shamelessly in her favor".

    Both Ziu Bingbing and Lucy flinched back and as the crowd opinion started to change, they gasped.

    "Take you and your fly away from me and go, get your eyes checked up since you can''t even distinguish between a real injury and a fake one," Caixia said and left with Si-ting.

    Lucy soon started to get dissed by the people who earlier wanted to be her huge fans and to put the crowd in her favor, she said,

    "I was busy with the audition so I didn''t saw what was going on outside the world, but Zhao Anmei you should not be biased or it will cause trouble for you".

    Zhao Anmei gasped, her face darkened and she thought while biting her lips, ''This woman is putting all the me on me, I cant let this happen''.

    "I was blinded by Ziu Bingbing words so I never considered that Caixia was telling the truth, it was my fault," she said as she had no any excuse left.

    The crowd soon dispersed after the real life drama ended and got umted at one ce where the drama would soon going to start.

    "She took the second female lead role by the help of her backer and let the director kick the original second female lead. I despise her for many things and now this one is another!" Jeremy mumbled as she walked toward the set.

    Si-ting showed her a thumbs up as he smiled brightly, "You did well Caixia, pping that hedgehog bit*h and protecting my goddess. I am sooo proud of you!".

    She chuckled and sat on the green grass, in front of them was the huge crowd which covered the film set from all the sides.

    "Who the hell wanted to help her, I did rather sleep then help someone without any profit," she replied.

    Si-ting pouted and nced at her right hand which was injured, "Whatever! But what about your hand, is itfortable for you toe here?".

    She nodded but her mind was somewhere else.

    Well, who the hell is following me, he seems to be quite a professional and in this state it will be hard for me to face him but I hate it when others spy on me!

    Suddenly she stared Si-ting, her eyes sparkling and teeth showing up, "Si-ting, I have made my mind! I am going to ask Jun to train you. I don''t want any of my employee to be weak and moreover I have even promised you, so starting from tomorrow, be ready".

    It came from nowhere and Si-ting gasped, just by thinking that she was asking him to train, hiszy body Shivered.

    "I totally forget it and now that you have mentioned it, I think I am not fit for it," he replied hesitantly and got up to avoid Caixia.

    Seeing him run with his tail between his legs, she smirked and got up.

    Well I didn''t expected it to work, but he really ran away. Now I can get back to work!

    Looking back, she searched for a silent area and the only ce she found was the turning pavement near the washroom.

    Ugh! Who have the ball to follow me, he must be waiting for his death near the women bathroom.

    It waspletely silent near the bathroom and Caixia smirked.

    So happy to see their idol that they almost forgot about the bathroom area, but it''s good for me.

    "Come out, now!" she said, her hands folded across her underarms and face having a cold expression.

    Fu*I! Does he want me to repeat those words?! Can''t he just walk out and lessen my work, since it would be trouble some to kick him out by myself.

    "Are you going toe out, or do you want me to kill you without seeing your face? It''s your choice so, before I count up to three, quickly choose it and tell me," she said as she yawned.

    Gosh! I have to do work for the whole night, and now I am feeling sleepy while asking a stranger to show his face.

    ''She really do have some guts! She is yawning while threatening me at the same time, she must be thinking of me as a local pervert. Then I should let her know that being fearless is bad sometimes,'' he giggled and jumped outin front of Caixia from the roof of the woman bathroom.

    "Tsk! What a pervert! You are hiding yourself on the roof of the women bathroom, I wonder what your boss would be like. Maybe the king''s of the perverts," Caixia said while looking keenly at his mask, which covered the upper part of his face.

    He chuckled after seeing her fearless self even though he intentionally jumped down in front of her to scare her.

    ''She is insulting boss without knowing that he is her husband, but it is really amusing to hear insults thrown at him¡­ hehehe! Then I must tell boss about her words and who knows just like in romantic dramas, where the hero punishes his wife with a kiss, they, too, spark it at night!'' Daoming lewdly thought.

    Seeing him drooling in front of her, Caixia red him irritatingly and took a mop from near the wall of thedies bathroom.

    Jeez! What kind of thoughts are making him drool? No wonder he was hiding on the roof ofdies bathroom, then I will teach this bastard one or two things, so that he will think it hundred of times before doing such kind of perverted things again.

    ying with the big stick mop in her hand, she charged toward him.

    ''What? It should be me to charge at her and scare her, but she is charging first. I can''t let her get away without scaring her, or she might offend someone powerful because of her fearless self. Even though my boss is the most powerful and she doesn''t need to get scare, still it would be better for her to be afraid a little, isn''t it?'' he thought.

    Quickly he dodged her attack but got beaten on his butt by the mop stick. It was because he took her lightly and he groaned, "Aahh¡­ it hurts, it hurts! Don''t beat my butt or I won''t be able seat properly and go on a date".

    Hoping up and standing on the edge of the stick as Caixia tried to attack near his stomach, he giggled, "Am I not cool? Huh, my boss is also cool, so you might like him after meeting him".

    His voice sounds familiar, where have I heard it? As she thought about it, she left the stick which was in her left hand to fall horizontally together with Daoming.

    ''Huh! Do you really believe that leaving the mop will lead to my fall, what a fool!" he said and did a back flip.

    "Got you!" Caixia smirked and kicked him while he was in air and while rolling, his body bashed against the woman washroom wall, and he silently sat down as his head started to roll together with eyes.

    She walked toward him and pulled out his mask.

    Annoyingly she red him and said loudly, "Daoming! How dare you spy on me, do you take me as a fool".

    Seeing her furious face just after getting his consciousness back, he hoped up and flinched, "Who am I? Who is Daoming? I don''t know anyone at all!" he said as he sneaked his gaze away.

    She breathed out furiously and twisted his ears as she gritted, "Perverted employee of the perverted boss! I will kick you with all I have got, so that, you will directlynd on Wang Shiwei.. Tell me, why does he want you to spy on me?".

 Chapter 57 - A Spy (Part - 2)

    ''I wanted to scare her but ended up getting scared myself. Is it retribution from god!'' he wondered in dismay.

    He gulped and stopped with his act and winced as he felt his ear pain, "I will tell you.. tell you, so let my soft ear go!".

    She red him and left his ear while being pissed off.

    Feeling her re, he quickly said, "After what happened to you, my boss who is your husband, felt worried and let me guard you in shadows".

    "Daoming! Stop fooling me and tell the truth, why did your boss send you?" she again asked.

    He smiled awkwardly, since this was the first time he was having such a hard time and the reason was because he took her lightly.

    ''This won''t do, I will have toe up with a n or she will see be through me!'' he thought.

    Giving a bright smile but at the same time hiding his nervousness, he said, "He loves you so much that he was afraid of you being stolen by other guy, so he asked me to shove off all the beesing toward your direction".

    I can''t take it anymore, he is making me lose my temper on purpose just to escape from my question, but I am not that easy.

    If he won''t tell me then I will find it by myself, does he really think that I can''t see through his lies!

    "Daoming, go back and tell your boss that I am not gonnae back to the Wang mansion until he repents over his mistake. From now on, I am going to live at my home again," she said with an evil smirk, her eyes opened wide as if mocking and scaring him at the same time.

    He gulped, his face turned pale, since he knew that he have fu*ked up his boss hard work.

    "Ms. Caixia¡­ no, Mrs. Wang, please don''t do this and remember your love for my boss. He will be, too, sad if you will leave him like this," he urged.

    She chuckled evilly and replied, "What love? Caixia is no longer the Caixia who used to love his short temper. My taste have changed now, I like coy man more then tempered once, so if he can change himself, then I will think about it". Daoming gasped as he heard her blunt words.

    Until now, no one dared to change the emperor, rather they changed themselves to his taste but still got rejected, but now in front of him was a woman who was challenging his boss and he saluted her.

    "You are the first woman who have dissed him in ages, this salute from me, please take it and wait patiently until I tell my boss about this matter," he said and turned back with a funny smile.

    Since he found it interesting to see his boss mad face, he almost forgot the purpose of his spying on her and left.

    "Yeah, yeah, go and nevere back," she mumbled as she saw him leaving and sighed.

    Nowadays it have be troublesome and who knows what might be the reason for him to send his men to spy on me!

    I will have to be more careful from now on, but for now, let''s start with ourhacking.

    Wang Mansion: "What did you say?" asked Wang Shiwei furiously.

    "So, you are telling me that you got found out by her and now she doesn''t wish toe back!" Wang Shiwei said as he brooded his eyes over Daoming messy body.

    "And she also said that you are a pervert!" said Daoming just to agitate Shiwei.

    He felt proud after seeing Wang Shiwei flustered face as in his lewd mind many novels and dramas were going on in which the hero punishes the female lead on bed after getting flustered.

    ''I am doing a good job, I am sure that one day my boss wille to realize my great efforts in bringing him and his wife together. Now go and get your wife,'' Daoming thought with a pleasant smile on his face.

    But it dissapeared as soon as he got a punch on his head by Wang Shiwei and started to think as to where he went wrong to receive that!

    "Ahh! Why did you beat me?" he asked as he caressed his head.

    Wang Shiwei red him and sat on the chair near his desk of the office, "What the hell you were doing on the roof of the women bathroom?".

    Seeing his furious re and grinding teeth, Daoming was now sure about the lines he shouldn''t have spoken earlier.

    "I was hiding there because no other ce was more suitable to hide and keep my eyes on Ms. Lin," he quickly said and with a max speed, stepped backward to avoid anymore punches.

    "So, now she is not willing to return back and even have a change in taste when ites to men. So, if she is noting then I will go to her!" he said with a smirk.

    Daoming smiled brightly as the seeds heid under the ground was finally going to bear fruit.

    ''I am proud of myself. Hehehe¡­ who knows what gift grandpa will give me after he found out that I have put sparks in their boring life. Or maybe, I can do something more,'' he wondered inside his naughty mind.

    Lin mansion:

    Caixia yawned as she put herptop back to its ce. I have done enough with this hacking but all I got to know was that mypanion and my best friend who murdered me, have long ran away.

    But why did he hide?

    Even though others would have loathed him for his cowardice, still he could have be the leader of the assassin group after killing me.

    "Nom.. nom..," she ate the apple kept in front of her as she thought and looked back when someone knocked her door.

    "Jully, you are here! Come have a seat," she said as she patted on the head of the chair next to her.

    Jully who was still disguising herself as a man because of thesteward, felt annoyed to stay like that for almost all the time.

    "Sigh! I can''t stay here like this, its tiring to keep a wig on my head all day long and act like a guy, so just give me an apartment simr to Hames," Jully said.

    Caixia smiled awkwardly while avoiding her eyes and opening a big mouth, she tried to take a big bite of the apple in her hand but ended up biting her own hand after her apple was snatched by Jully.

    "Don''t avoid my question and answer me, are you sending me out from here or not?".

    Honestly, the Lin''s own more then just own apartment after this mansion but I wanted to keep an eye on her just to make sure that she doesn''t get involve herself in underworld again.

    But since she want it, her stubborn personality will kill me with thousands nags if I won''t give her an apartment to live, so what should I do?.

    "Very well, I guess you don''t have any more apartment to give, isn''t it?" Jully asked with a devilish smirk.

    Caixia nodded with a bright smile but felt the ground crumbling beneath her legs as Jully said, "That''s why I have bought one, so you don''t need to worry. I was just waiting to get your permission to leave, now that you have heard it, I don''t need to stay here and get stared by your steward anymore".

    This witty bastard, she already have prepared her leave but came here just to put a good face in front of me.

    She pouted and looked away as she said, "Go! Go away quickly but if I ever found out that you are doing something rted to underworld again¡­ then I will lock you down in a dungeon specially made for you".

    Sheughed creepily as she said.

    For Jully she looked like an evil serpent and she stood up while gasping, "Then I will be going!".

    Caixia rolled her eyes and furiously breathed out as she got up to show Jully out but be confused by a familiar voiceing from downstairs.

    They both stepped down slowly while looking at the main door where Steward Kye was nervously talking with someone.

    "What''s going on? Who is there?" Caixia asked.

    She stopped after getting down and gulped.

    Winter is near but I wonder why the cold breezes is bringing this cold man together with them!

    Outside the door, Wang Shiwei stood without anyone apanying him.

    Caixia gasped as his smile scared her and she turned back to escape his presence.

    "Where do you think you are going? Come back quickly," he said, his cold voice freezing her up and she turned around.

    Steward Kye was staring her with his confused eyes and asked while showing the marriage registration certificate brought by Wang Shiwei.

    "Ms. Lin, are you really married to Mr. Wang?" he asked.

    What kind of question is that? Can''t you see that certificate, can''t you understand by my reaction that he is my enemy rather then husband? Just kick him out! That''s what I want to say him but¡­ forget it and let''s nod with a smile.

    "We currently got married and didn''t get the chance to inform others," Caixia said and red at Wang Shiwei crazily.

 Chapter 58 - Their First Night!

    He smirked and entered inside with a pressurizing vibe and nced at Jully who was standing with her luggage.

    Jully smiled awkwardly as she got a re from Wang Shiwei for no reason and as he stepped in, she stepped out.

    "Then I will be going to my house. Bye ¨C bye," she said and as she took a step ahead, she turned back with a teasing smile and said, "Enjoy your night, Ms. Lin and Mr. Wang".

    Caixia gritted her teeth and taking off her left sleeper, she threw it toward her.

    Jully didn''t gave it a look but after getting hit by the sleeper on her head, she mumbled evilly, "May you getid by your husband who you don''t like¡­ Muhahahaha".

    "So, what brings you here?" Caixia asked as she wore her sleepers back brought in by steward Kye.

    "Since you didn''t wanted toe back, I came here instead," he replied.

    What the! Is he here to bring me back, then he have to beg me, only then will I leave with him.

    They both were fighting with their nce.

    "You must be here to apologize but let me tell you, I am not going to forgive you," she said, her face showing her attitude and proud self.

    His smile didn''t faded and he said, "That''s why I am here to live with you instead and I will continue to live until youe back".

    Caixia could hear the cracks forming in her head after she heard his shocking words and she screamed inside her mind while nkly staring at him.

    "Are you out of your mind?" she asked bluntly.

    He nodded with a smile and nced upstairs, "That''s your room, right?" he pointed toward the room in the middle of two other room with small doors.

    She turned back and looked up, "Yeah, its mine, so what?".

    "Since I have already had my dinner then there is no need to prepare dinner for me, I will be going in our room to sleep, Darling!" he said and walked toward her room as he unbuttoned his coat.

    Caixia lower jaws dropped and her eyes stared him while being baffled.

    This moron is wishing to sleep with me in the same room, in his dream! I will make it so, that he gets scared and I know how to do it.

    In her night gown, she slowly entered inside her room while peeking Wang Shiwei whereabouts.

    Where is he? If he is not in the room then is he inside the bathroom? Tsk, he should have asked me before entering inside my bathroom, now as soon as he gets out, I will teach him a lesson.

    She was staring here and there but as soon as she turned back after sensing a sweet smell, his perfect muscr naked chest was in front of her face and she backed off while being confused by the sudden situation.

    In a rush as she backed off, she stumbled but Wang Shiwei ced his hand near her waist to protect her from falling.

    His body was naked except for his lower part which he covered with a white small towel.

    Together with his charming body, his hair from where water was dripping on his face, looked so sexy that she almost be lost and forgot to stand up properly.

    Sexy body, a cold yet charming face and his devilish stare. Oh my god!

    She gulped while staring all over his body and as her eyes met his, she gasped in embarrassment.

    Quickly she stood properly and backed off, his smirk which was mocking her felt more like a killer smile.

    Ahhhhhh! I can die from this embarrassment and why the hell was I staring at his body! He must have seen my lewd eyes rolling over his sexy muscles.

    How embarrassing! Let me go and die to reach the heaven or maybe hell!

    Her eyes looking down as she bit her lips and gulped.

    Gathering all her courage to face the embarrassment, she said, "Thanks for helping me! I have arranged the guest room for you. You can move to the guest room as it will be convenient for both of us".

    Looking at her awkward smile, he smirked.

    His sexy eyes looking at her if wanting to tease and he replied as he held a lock of her hair and kissed it, "How can I? It will be more convenient for me to stay here, Caixia!".

    She blushed hearing her name from his mouth intimately and shook her head so as to shake off her weird thoughts.

    "Then.. then you can stay here.. I will go to the guest room," hesitantly she said and turned back.

    ''You called me perverted in front of Daoming, how can I let you go so easily! Since you are already here, there won''t be any problem to tease you a little more, to get back at you for the insult,'' Wang Shiwei thought as she turned back.

    With a smile, he ced his right hand around her abdomen from behind and embraced her.

    Her back touched his naked chest as he embraced her in his arms.

    His smell was quite distracting and mesmerizing, and she gulped while looking at his arm which was grabbing her near her chest gently.

    "What.. what are you doing, let me go!" she said and struggled but her hand gave up since it was injured.

    "Why, don''t you like the coy version of me?" he said as he nuzzled his mouth near her shoulder and closer to her nape.

    She gasped as she remembered what she said to Daoming early in the morning.

    The purpose she said those words was to enrage Wang Shiwei and made him leave her willfully but it took a totally different turn.

    God! Where are you? Why is everything that I am trying to do is backfiring at me? What should I do now?

    She sweated as she gulped and with a fake smile, she said, "Well, I like coy but not you!".

    He gritted his teeth as he heard her and turned her around to look in her eyes with his furious gaze.

    ''I even acted coy just to tease her, but in the end she is showing me a different side of her. How can she say that so easily? Can love be forgotten so easily? But why am I acting like this?''

    he wondered in his own confusing thought.

    Suddenly he came to a conclusion, ''Since she is my wife, it''s normal for me to feel angry if she tries to cuckold me! Therefore, I will teach her a lesson that will remind her who I am''.

    Looking into her eyes with his furious gaze, he pulled her up and cing his hand near her back knee, he carried her.

    Being startled, she panicked and said, "Don''t act like a rogue and put me down".

    "Huh!" he smirked, "you really are something to say that to me, but that doesn''t change the fact that we are married and still haven''t spent our first night together".

    She gasped and looked around to get some help, but nothing seemed reliable and as he threw her on the bed, she covered her chest with her crossed arm and said, "I haven''t took a bath for past three days, so it''s better for you to stay away from me".

    He rolled his eyes and coldly stared her as he hoped up on the bed.

    He definitely look sexy and hot, totally my type but I don''t like being under others, it should be me putting others under me! Moreover, he is my type, still I am mentally 26 year and I don''t like kids.

    "Of course you are my wife, so I won''t mind the foul smell of your body," he said in a mocking manner while standing on the bed on his knees.

    She quickly sat up from the lying position while being irritated.

    Even though it was me who said that I didn''t had bath for three days, still hearing his words is making me annoyed. I want to dip him in a garbage bag and lock him in a room without any water to bath.

    She frowned and backed off on her knees as he came closer.

    "Stay there, don''te! You know how powerful I am, right? If you try to do something funny, then don''t me me for kicking your ass," she said as she red at him.

    He chuckled and stared at her body as he said, "Don''t underestimate me just because you have never seen me have a fight with someone. I have won from thousands and know many things whose names you have never heard".

    She gulped, her heart tickling and at the same time wishing to whine. Quickly she tried to ran from the bed but got pulled by him under his body.

    Her purple hair all around the white bed sheet and eyes looking at his which was just a little over hers.

    She tried to look a little around her leg and smirked, "With this, I am going to stop your baby production system".

    Her right leg which was in the middle of his both legs, tried to kick his pen*s with all her strength but he was quite quick witted and stopped her leg while Pressing it down with his other leg and spreading it away.

 Chapter 59 - Their First Night (Part - 2)

    * Warning - Mature contents*

    Now her both legs were stretched apart while his legs were in middle. She gulped as her breath be faster and used her left hand to put his face away from hers.

    He grabbed her both hand and pressed it above her head with only his right hand and put his left over her thighs.

    "Uh!!" she blushed as his hands caressed her thighs and shouted while gasping, "You pervert, get your hands off me or I will kill you".

    He chuckled as he said, "Kill me? Can you really do that in this state?".

    Caixia felt his words directly piercing through her heart.

    Such a humiliation have never happened to me! His strength is so hard to conquer that it''s hard for my hand to even struggle and get away from his grip.

    It''s nice that he never met me when I was Wu Aili, or I would have crushed him to his death.

    "Don''t take me lightly, I am just weak for now, and once I be powerful, you will be the first to get beaten by me!" she said furiously.

    At least not under him, I want to he over to keep my ego alive!

    I, who never gave any men a nce of mine, can never be under them.

    "Oh, I also remember that you like to be above man, so, how does it feel to be lying under me and quivering?" he said.

    She gulped and sweated as she felt weird by his sudden question.

    Can he see what''s going on, on my mind or was that just a coincidence?

    "If you know that, then you must also know that I don''t like younger man!" she said furiously while forgetting her own age.

    He looked at her while being baffled and said, "Do you like old fatties whose wrinkles are bigger then their eyes".

    She gasped and smiled awkwardly, "Of course not, but I like men who are over their thirties".

    ''It''s quite irritating to hear these wordsing from her mouth. I just wanted to tease her and scare her but now that I am up to it, I may do it now and put my stamp on her,'' he thought while gritting his teeth.

    As she looked in his eyes, he quickly pressed his lips on her soft and rosy lips.

    "Mhummm!" she moaned and struggled but it wasn''t enough to make him let her go.

    His hand which was caressing her thighs, slowly went inside.

    She moaned as his lips started to roam around her neck and nose sliding on it.

    "Ahhh.. ah¡­ hmmm!" she continued to moan as he tied her hands with the towel he was wearing and moved a little down toward her thighs.

    From kissing to biting, he licked her tights as if it was some kind of delicacy and pulled open her underwear.

    "I knew that you are still a virgin but the sudden change in you and your weird words were making me doubt!" While blushing a little, he said as he touched her vagina.

    She moaned while panting and looked at him with her hazy and drunken eyes, "If you don''t want to be a subject of my revenge, then retreat now! I don''t like you and I don''t want you to be my first," she said furiously.

    He gritted his teeth and with his stiffened hand, he moved ahead like a tiger and tore her clothes away, leaving her naked in front of him.

    He bit her nip*les and kissed her.

    While feeling hot, Caixia, too, started to melt in his arm as she put her tied arm around his head while having s*x.

    "Caixia, remember this, whether old or young, only I am allowed to be with you and you can never run away from me," he said as he moved horizontally up and down while groping her breast.

    She moaned as she looked at him, her cheeks red and body trembling, "Why? Don''t you have a lover, so why you can have two while I can''t".

    He furiously prated her as her words reached him.

    ''Why does she want someone else when she have me? All I said was true but the one I liked have died, so why can''t she understand me'' he thought and bit her neck.

    Next day, waking up in the morning, he looked around but Caixia was no where to be seen.

    The towel he used to tie her hand was on the ground. His body covered with a sheet and as he stood on the ground, he used it to cover his under parts.

    ''Where is she? Is she in the bathroom?'' he wondered and opened the door toward the bathroom but she was not even there.

    "Did she left without letting me know! It is simr from running away. No matter what, the one who bes my wife, can never run away from me," he mumbled.

    Suddenly the memory of the previous night again ran in his mind like a picture and he stared at his right hand with a smirk.

    ''Her every subtel movements are running through my brain. Her soft skin and smell, it was nice then I thought. Its obsessing!''.

    As he went out, the bed which was slightly covered with the blood grabbed his attention and he chuckled while thinking of Caixia.

    Ughh! My waist, it hurts more then I thought. I made sure that I leave before he woke up but I forgot about the blood on the bed, its toooo embarrassing!

    That jerk he looked like a gentle man with cold personality when ites to touch a woman, but yesterday he dared to force me.

    I, the most vicious and savage person will definitely take my revenge!

    She bit her lips while clenching her fist as she thought confidently and sniffed as she remembered the humiliation she went through because of Wang Shiwei.

    "After all, all men are called dogs and that''s true¡­ indeed true!" she shouted as she looked up at the sky.

    Calm down, Caixia! It''s ok, since it was not¡­ sob.. sob.. no matter how I think, even though I enjoyed a little, yet the humiliation won''t fade away. How can someone force me, the savage queen!

    I always dreamed to be the active one but now I was humiliated.. that bastard I will be sure to take revenge from him.

    As she was walking on the street, suddenly a car stopped and she stared it while being confused.

    Jeremy was sitting inside the marvelous ck car and she took off her sun sses as the window ss pulled down automatically.

    "Come on, have a seat. I am going to the campus, too, so taking one more person won''t be much to me," Jeremy said while sitting on the back seat.

    Caixia simply nodded and sat next to her and as the driver started the car, Caixia turned toward Jeremy and stared her.

    Jeremy got scared by Caixia pale face which looked like a ghost in the dim light, "Are you trying to kill me by scaring me with your pale face? And what''s with yourplexion, it doesn''t look good".

    Caixia looked away and sighed as if her world have disrupted by a foreign particle and she said, "Nothing at all, everything is going fine".

    Herzy tone and pale face, directed Jeremy to only one reason and she said, "Its because yourpany is in bad condition, so you are having difficulty, isn''t it? Well you must have worked for the whole night, so yourplexion have turned bad, but I advice you to rest a bit, because a woman face is her weapon".

    Caixia frowned as the only word that left a impression in her mind was ''Work hard for the whole night'' and she red at her,

    "Work hard! Do not say such stuffs, its irritating! I have my own car but I forget to bring it since I was in such a hurry, and even my house is big, mypany is also working pretty nicely, so don''t think, too, much".

    Jeremy brows furrowed as she felt weird, thinking for a while she shook her head in dismay.

    "Ah! You are simr to me, you don''t like others pitying you that''s why you hate when I said that, but don''t think, too, much. I am not kind hearted and I was just saying what I thought," she said.

    Caixia was fuming as Jeremy kept talking about it, but she had no strength to shout and she plopped back while being depressed.

    "There are many rumors going around about you. They all say that you are a yful girl who likes to snatch other boyfriends and that, you always cling on Mr. Wang whenever you saw him," Jeremy asked as she observed Caixia expression.

    Caixia snickered while being annoyed and said, "Don''t take that annoying name, its pisses me off and who says I cling onto him, I have never done this things".

    Jeremy chuckled and waved her hand, "Don''t lie, even I have seen Mr. Wang rejecting your confession¡­ sorry I didn''t meant to annoy you with those memories. Just forget that I said anything".

    Caixia took a deep breath, her brain was full with the images ofst night and whenever she heard any words rted tost night in any way, she be irritated.

    Lastly the car stopped and after thanking Jeremy, Caixia left in a hurry.

    ''I think that I angered her with those words!'' Jeremy wondered.

 Chapter 60 - Allergy!

    Hehehe he..Wang Shiwei, you dared to offend this queen, so now be ready to bear the consciousness!

    Now, I should start with hacking hisputer and then I will hack each and everyputer in hispany.

    She had a vicious smile which could even scare the most venomous snake.

    Her fingers danced on theptop keyword as she started with her hacking. Within 3 minutes she hacked Wang Shiwei officeputer.

    Huh! Hisputer is quite good with the security, but it is not enough to stop me. Then from where should I start? Let''s head to his gallery and steal some pictures, who knows I might got to see his girlfriend picture.

    While going through hisputer gallery, her hand paused for a second and she gulped. Her eyes wide opened and breath increased.

    What? Why am I there? Not me of present but me from the past! Why is he carrying my image when I was Wu Aili?

    A pretty girl with golden hair and light pink eyes was enjoying on a big garden and that was what the image was about.

    Caixia eyes over run with tears that appeared unconsciously and she wiped it while feeling confused. She was missing her past self and the way she lived in the past and those memories of past almost made her forget the matter which was more important at that time.

    Suddenly the picture dissapeared as her ownptop got hacked.

    Damn it! I almost forget that I was on work right now. I need to quickly hide my IP address or if he finds out about this, I will get in another trouble.

    Meanwhile, Caixia was busy on herptop, Wang Shiwei was furious with the sudden hack on hisputer.

    "Who dared to hack myputer?! Does that person wants to die! Out of all the person in this world, this hacker got the nerves to hack what''s mine, then I will saw him what I have got," Wang Shiwei shouted.

    Secretary Kim who was there with documents in his hands and Daoming who was sobbing because of the love bite mark he saw coincidently on Wang Shiwei chest as he was regretting not having a lover and at the same time shedding tears of happiness since his n got seeded.

    They both were shocked by the guts of the hacker and were silently waiting for their boss to get rid of the hacker.

    "This hacker is not bad. Daoming, quickly track this hacker down, he might have gotten some useful information from myputer," he said loudly.

    Daoming jaws dropped just by the thought that Wang Shiwei was acknowledging the hacker and was asking to track him rather then tracking it himself.

    ''That hacker must be really good to make boss ask me for help,'' thought Daoming and started to track but before he could get a certain information, he lost the hacker.

    ''Darn it! It felt as if I got toyed by that hacker. He stopped acting for a few seconds as if lost in something and suddenly cut all the connection without being troubled after I hacked hisputer. I want to get that hacker no matter what!'' Wang Shiwei thought while being enraged.

    He looked at Daoming who also lost the hacker and asked, "Did you tracked him down? Even the country or city will do it".

    "I got the area where he or she may be, but it''s weird that after having such a good tactic in hacking, he let us found his current location. It is as if the hacker wanted us to find the location and I don''t feel right about it," Daoming replied.

    Wang Shiwei thought it for a while and ncing at Daoming, he said, "Where is the location, take me there and we will found out what his real intention is for bringing us there".

    Huff! It was tiresome but I fear that he may have found out the location since I dazed off a little but why did he¡­

    Her thoughts went nk as Si-ting ran toward her with a worried face.

    "Quickly Caixia,e with me! Our goddess is in danger!" he said it loudly.

    "She is only yours not mine and I am busy so take care of it yourself," Caixia replied as she brushed her hand through her hair.

    Si-ting looked at her with his puppy like eyes and to pursue her to go with him, he said, "I will work overtime in thepany, so please,e with me!".

    Caixia stood up with a serious face and showed a thumbs up.

    "But I won''t increase your pay even if you do overtime!" Caixia replied firmly.

    He nodded with his eyes sparkling.

    Huh¡­ whenever ites to Jeremy, he acts like an idiot, but I wonder whether he have male idols or not.

    "Do you have any male idol?" she asked curiously since Si-ting was a homosexual.

    He nodded crazily and looking at her, he said, "Of course! And today is the day when my two male idols will being here".

    "Two male leads when Zhang Jialiang is already here? Is it perhaps a reverse harem!" Caixia asked.

    Si-ting nodded in a hurry and grabbing her hand he dragged her ahead.

    "Caixia, it''s not the time to gossip when our goddess is in trouble. Now quicklye with me, since I need your help there," he said.

    He was running more faster then a marathon runner while Caixia was silently letting him drag her with a hope that he will do overtime.

    Atst they reached! Caixia who was hacking Wang Shiweiputer in the garden of the campus was now in the field where the set was already prepared but Jeremy who was wearing her baseball outfit, was sitting while covering her body with a big white towel.

    Her assistant was giving her water and medicine. From afar she looked fine but as Si-ting took her closer, she saw her face filled with pimples which was a sign of allergy.

    The director was sitting while putting his hand on his head in dismay since the shooting was stopped because Jeremy was in bad condition.

    Lucy was also there and she was consoling Jeremy.

    "What happened there? Why is she like that?" Caixia asked.

    Si-ting looked quite sad while at the same time he was ring Lucy as he felt irritated because of her fake consoling toward Jeremy.

    "As she was having her first scene, those pimples started to show up. She got an allergy from sea food even though she haven''t ate anything rted to it. I am sure that it is a trick yed by Lucy to get the main lead role," said Si-ting.

    Caixia nced at his frowning face and sighed, "What do you want me to do? It''s her problem and it has nothing to do with me, so why should I help her or how should I help her? Its not like I can cure her with some kind of magic that only exist in fantasies, so why do you think I can help her?".

    Si-ting felt depressed because in the current situation, he knew that Caixia could do nothing. He was toying with his fingers while at the same time biting his lips.

    "Its just that¡­ I felt uneasy so I brought you here to control my anxiety," he replied, his cheeks a little red and eyes looking down.

    Caixia chuckled, "Are you taking me as an anxiety killer medicine! Huh.. let''s walk a little closer and hear their words since we are already here".

    Si-ting nodded obediently.

    "What should we do director? How about postponing the shoot for two weeks, I am sure that, sister Jeremy will be healthy by that time and even her pimples marks will be gone," Said Lucy whileforting director Yan.

    He have beard which make him look older then he is. A stern face yet sharp eyes. He shook his head as he sighed, "It can''t be stopped or the investors will withdraw the investment and the film will be dropped before production".

    Lucy sighed, her right hand near her face and expression depressed, "Then¡­ if you say it like that, then does that mean that we have to change the female lead?" she asked hesitantly.

    Director Yan nodded his head and looked at Jeremy who was busy while calling someone.

    "Did you called your substitute?" he asked to Jeremy.

    She nodded and said, "I called her but I don''t know what happened, she is not receiving my call".

    "Then it seems that we can only change the female lead¡­ sister Jeremy, please don''t be sad, I am sure that you can get a nice roll in other movies after getting healthy," Lucy said while staring at Jeremy face.

    Jeremy gritted her teeth and red her which made Lucy flinch back and she sobbed.

    "Sister Jeremy, I know that you feel wronged but you shouldn''t be mad at me! I am just saying what is good for you, I didn''t mean to offend you," said Lucy innocently.

    The crowd of students who were standing here and there, all nodded as Lucy words looked right to them.

    Clenching her fist, Jeremy looked down while biting her lips, she doesn''t wanted to give up but at the same time if she said anything, the audience would have changed their views toward her.

 Chapter 61 - The Scene Starts Now!

    "Fickle fans! They just change their mind whenever they feel so. And what about this sister thing? Why is she calling our goddess as sister? I hate her and her every words, I really, really, really wish to kick her away from this college campus," Si-ting mumbled.

    Seeing his enraged form, Caixia patted his shoulder to calm him down but stopped as she felt chill down her nerves.

    "All the A listed actress are busy with their schedule and I don''t believe that S listed actress wille to take the position so easily for which Sister Jeremy was invited. So, it will be hard for us to find someone, too!" said Lucy while observing the director face.

    Director stood up from his chair and said, "You will be the main female lead and as for the second female lead, call for some B listed actress to perform".

    Lucy hesitated and nced at Jeremy with a sad look. "I don''t think I should do the female leading role, Director! I am not as good as Sister Jeremy who is already a S lister, whereas I am only an A lister," Lucy said awkwardly.

    Ack! Something is creeping me here and I don''t know what it is. What can make me feel chilly from time to time? It feels as if someone is sneakily staring me but from where?

    Looking here and there, Caixia eyes stopped at Jeremy who was staring her with a strange smile.

    What''s with that stare and smile? Why do I feel that she is gonna do something off! My sixth sense is telling me to escape from here before another thunder strikes at me.

    As Caixia thought it through, she stepped back while making sure that Si-ting doesn''t notice, but before she could turn around to run away, she flinched by Jeremy words and other stare.

    "Yes, you are absolutely right, Lucy! I don''t think you''re fit for this role with that little experience of yours and I am afraid that my fan might loath you without any reason and me the misfortune brought upon me on you, so it''s better for you to not take that position," said Jeremy as she stood up with a firm grip on things going around.

    Lucy smiled awkwardly and flinched. She bit her lips since the things were not going the way she wanted it, too.

    "Its ok, sister Jeremy. You can just clear the rumors by doing a live video, in that way, no one will me me," she said.

    Looking at her wits, Jeremy chuckled and said to the director, "Its not that I don''t believe in Lucy''s acting, it''s just that I don''t like to give up the things I have started. My substitute is not picking up the call and she is far away from the city, therefore I will just get another substitute".

    Lucy frowned as she stared Jeremy and smiled as Jeremy looked at her.

    "It''s a ¡­good idea sister, but from where are you going to search a talented substitute all of a sudden," asked Lucy hesitantly while putting up a fake smile.

    Jeremy ignored her and stepped toward the director. She had a confident look which was breaking the confident of those who wished to break her apart.

    "I have someone in my mind and she is right here, if director won''t mind then I would like to take her as my substitute for a few days," said Jeremy with a confident smile.

    Lucy bit her lips and tried to stop director from epting the offer, "How can sister Jeremy choose someone randomly, it''s a breach to professionalism".

    "Ok, I will give one chance to your substitute but if she fails in it, then there is no need for any further conversation. Now bring her here and let me examine her whether she fits your position or not," the director said.

    Being ignored by director and others, Lucy gritted her teeth and clenched her fist but kept her smile visible for others.

    ''Why didn''t the director go with my words? He is the famous director who hates bribes and his every movie get acknowledged even by foreigners, so why is he teaming with Jeremy? Is it only a rumor that he have no lust for bribes? If he doesn''t take bribes, then why is he siding with Jeremy?'' wondered Lucy.

    Since Director himself didn''t considered Lucy acting any closer to Jeremy, he agreed to Jeremy words but Lucy considered it a bribe because she herself was unknown of her acting skill potential.

    "Caixia! Lin Caixia! I think that she is perfect for being my substitute!" said Jeremy cheerfully while staring at Caixia with her sparkling eyes.

    "What?!" Caixia jaws dropped and she turned back while ring her.

    Caixia was putting a fake smile but her annoyed face was visible to others.

    Lucy chuckled, her hand covering her mouth and eyes smiling, too. She almost felt that Jeremy have gone mad for giving her role to a no one like Caixia who was famous for being a y boy. Looking at Caixia annoyed face, she be confident that the role will soon be in her hand and she will be a S listed directly afterpleting the movie.

    "Ah, sister Jeremy please don''t mind me, its just that your joke is, too, funny! How can she act in your ce when she have never acted before. Since I consider sister Jeremy as a very precious person to me, I will advise you to not waste the director time," Lucy said with a grin.

    Si-ting annoyingly red her and mumbled, "tsk! This annoying hedgehog is finally showing her true colors, but I won''t let her seed".

    Before Caixia could reject Jeremy offer, Si-ting grabbed her hand and said with confidence, "She isn''t professional but since my goddess have chosen her, I believe in her judgement and will ask Director Wan to give her a chance".

    Caixia left petrified. She knew Si-ting behavior but for him to be so agitated and aggressive was something, Caixia didn''t know.

    At that time she was sure that Si-ting could do anything if his goddess asked him to, but why would a fan go this far?

    The determination in Si-ting eyes was enchanting and Caixia sighed. She nced at Jeremy and said, "Come with me for a second, I need to have a private conversation with you".

    Lucy was biting her nails while ring down, ''Why does the things turned like this? Huh! No matter what they do, I will definitely take the leading role position and be a ''S'' lister suppressing others''.

    As soon as Jeremy went together with Caixia a little away from the crowd, Caixia said, "You are not expecting me to do the work for free, are you?".

    Jeremy smirked as she replied, "Of course, I can pay you as much as you want since it is something I need urgently and desperately. I believe that you can understand! It''s a win- win situation, you need money and I need substitute but I will only pay you if your acting is good enough for the director to keep you in my ce".

    Caixia grinned, she have never acted before in front of a camera but she have disguised herself and acted many role when ites to assasination in her past life.

    So, this doesn''t looked, too, challenging to her and she said, "You don''t have to worry about that! If I am taking the work then I willplete but what I need is not money but an ambassador for mypany".

    Jeremy was shocked, she initially thought that Caixia was in need of money and since her body structure is good, she would be perfect for the role with a little bit of nice acting skill, but it was different.

    The confidence in Caixia eyes when she said those words felt like an actress who have acted in many movies and have already be a movie queen with a lot of experience.

    Jeremy gulped as her eyes got stuck at Caixia confident look and smiled, "Since we both want something from each other, there is no need for a ''no'' to appear here".

    They both smirked and left to seed in achieving their goal after having a satisfying chat.

    ''She wants me to be the face of herpany, well that''s something which depends only on her,'' Jeremy went back as she thought.

    Looking at Si-ting aftering back, Caixia sighed, "Brat, I have a feeling that you will not hesitate from selling me if it is something your goddess needs".

    Si-ting smiled awkwardly and looked away to avoid Caixia stare while rubbing his head.

    "Then we should start the shooting without further dy and Caixia, I will give you only two chance but if you won''t seed, that will be the end as a substitute for you," director Wan said.

    Caixia nodded aloofly and nced at Lucy who was smiling while being annoyed.

    Look at her face, she might show her real face anytime and since she is the friend of the female lead in the movie, so I don''t think that there will be much trouble while dealing with her.. So, what matter now is the two male lead who are yet toe back.

 Chapter 62 - The Scene Starts Now! (Part - 2)

    "Caixia, wear this outfit. The next seen is when the three male leads y in the baseball ground together and you have to act aloof and ignore them so as to gain their attention," said the assistant of Jeremy.

    Caixia took the outfit and looked over it as if observing its size silently.

    It''s quite small, do I really have to cheer for them in this small outfit!

    "What about Jeremy? Is she not going to the hospital?" asked Caixia.

    Her assistant looked back at Jeremy who was covering her face with a scarf, her forehead was still showing off the pimples and she smiled sadly, her eyelids down.

    "She has taken her medicine but since she is anxious about your acting, she refuses to go to the hospital before the shooting ends," she said.

    Caixia nodded as she already knew that Jeremy had a stubborn personality but that''s, too, what made her seed in her career.

    She took a deep breath and smiled, "Then I will change it," said Caixia and turned back.

    Jeremy assistant stopped her and hesitantly said, "I will help you with your hair, since once the two male leades back, the shooting will quickly start, so we need to quickly prepare you," she said and nced at Jeremy.

    She was worried because of Jeremy condition and doesn''t wanted to leave her but at the other hand, she also needed to make sure that Caixia dress and hair is fully prepared.

    "Why are you worrying? You should stay here and as for the hair, the hairdresser will help me with it," replied Caixia and turned back toward the small building were the actor and actress were getting readied.

    The building was properly cleaned just for the actress use and all the professional hair dresser and makeup artist were there to help others get ready without any trouble.

    Eh! It would be troublesome if she kept staring like that. Because of Si-ting even I have started to imagine her as a hedgehog, she should better put a nice wig or the whole movie will turn into a hedgehog love rather then True love.

    Caixia wondered as she saw Lucy after getting out of the changing room. As she sat on the table to get her hair done by the hairdresser, Lucy sat on the chair beside her and caressed her skin while looking at the half bodied mirror.

    "Its really hard to act, Caixia, are you really sure that you can substitute sister Jeremy and give it a perfect shot," Lucy said in hope that she could scare away Caixia.

    "Even I was having a hard time when director told me to take the female lead role, so I know that you must be nervous," she again said after getting no reply from Caixia.

    ''Again! How can she ignore me when I am being so nice to her? If she continues to act like this, then I won''t mind giving her a hard time which is my greatest skill,'' Lucy thought after getting no reply from Caixia continuously.

    The professional hair dresser who was wearing a rock hair herself, came while sucking on a lollipop and nced at Caixia while frowning. She was looking down at Caixia since she also hated Jeremy but because Jeremy didn''t looked like an easy target to her, she went to frown over Caixia.

    She looked at Lucy and smiled, "Then I will do your hair first". Caixia eyebrows be furrowed since she could see through the hair dresser vicious thoughts who obviously wanted to mess with Caixia even though she knew that Caixia was needed first during the shooting.

    "No, do mine! The director asked me toe earlier for the first scene not her, and moreover it will take longer if you did hers cause you will need to put a wig on her zig zag hair," said Caixia bluntly.

    Lucy gritted her teeth after hearing words of insult toward her hair. The hair dresser who heard it hid herughter and said, "How can it be! You are just a substitute who is soon going to lose even that position of yours, so I don''t see a need to dress your hair when I know about it. Rather, Ms. Lucy should be the one who needs my help more".

    Caixia sighed and red at her, soon her smile turned into a smirk and she got up from the seat and said, "Of course, Ms. Lucy needs it more after all, her hedgehog hair and rough skin is quite hard to hide, so do your best to please the second female lead because the main will always be the one and only Ms. Jeremy".

    Lucy furiously got up from her chair while ring her, her fist clenched but she didn''t made any remarks since there was many people whose eyes and ears were stuck at them and she would have lost her idol image if said something wrong.

    ''Mess it up all you want, Lin Caixia, cause it will indirectly affect Jeremy who foolishly took you as her substitute!'' Lucy thought while smirking evilly.

    Yeah, Lucy! Just keep feeling nice by that thought of yours cause soon there will be left nothing to smile for you.

    Caixia left without getting her hair or make done. 15 minutester whenthe shooting was about to start and the two male lead were waiting for the female lead and the second female lead.

    Lucy came while running, "Have you seen, Jeremy''s substitute? I can''t seem to find her, and I am worried that she might have ran away because of being nervous".

    Jeremy gasped and bit her nails, ''What could have happened? Don''t tell me that Lucy have used some kind of tricks against Caixia just like she did to me".

    While Jeremy was worrying, Lucy was confidently telling everyone that Caixia ran away out of fear. ''Huh! She left without doing her hair and makeup and didn''t returned back to get it done. She is not even here, so of course she ran away after bragging!'' Lucy thought as she smirked.

    Hiding herugh, she made a sad face and elegantly walked toward Jeremy. The mini skirt which was cashew in color and a simr shirt with two color full tuft made her look cute.

    She was wearing a long golden color hair which simr to Jeremy real hair color.

    "Jeremy, I feel really bad because even though I tried to cheer Caixia, still she escaped. I think she was not confident and walked away because she feared about ruining her image after acting pathetically," said Lucy as she brushed through her golden hair.

    Jeremy felt irritated because everyone could only see her sincere side but not her real self which was demeaning her.

    ''She intentionally wore a golden wig and told others that Caixia is not here so as to get the main role directly¡­. But, where is Caixia and what about Si-ting,'' Jeremy wandered as she stared here and there ignoring Lucy.

    "Who is that substitute? If she is not here then give the role to Ms. Lucy," said the male lead while fuming.

    His glistening grey hair blinded others and the head band he wore as a fancy during the shooting in the base ball ground gave him a cool look. Not sharp but big peachy eyes and a little makeup gave him a heroic look.

    "Jodan! You should have a little patience," said Wei-Lin who is the second male lead of the movie.

    "Then we should give this role to Ms. Lucy," Director Wan said after judging the situation.

    Lucy smiled evilly in her heart but appeared sad in front of others.

    Jeremy clenched her fist and bit her lips. She was fumed since she lost to Lucy and turned back.

    "Since it''s like this, then I will be going now!" said Jeremy.

    "Not at all, there is no need for you to go because I need you right now," Caixia said as she walked toward the set.

    She came from a different direction and not from the small building where actress was getting readied. Her purple hair was made into a pony tail and a little make up to give her a nice look and cover her dark bangs.

    The dress was simr to Lucy since they both were going to cheer for the main leads together.

    "She looks.. dashing and hot!" Jodan mumbled while being mesmerized by her presence.

    "Why are you sote, Caixia? We are shooting here not ying," the director scolded her while bashing the script on his other hand.

    "Because Ms. Lucy desperately wanted to put the golden hair on her head, the hairdresser readied her first rather then me even though they knew that my scenees first. So, I asked Si-ting to help me with my hair and makeup and that''s why I amte," replied Caixia.

    Si-ting who was standing behind her showed his teeth as heughed.

    Lucy panicked and looked around at others who were confused by the situation.

    To cover her lie, she again lied, "What are you saying, Caixia? You told me to get ready first and walked out saying that you will be getting ready by someone else help, so why are you ming me?".

    Jeremy smirked and stepped forward, "So, you knew that Caixia was going out for asking someone else help yet you told everyone that she ran away.. I don''t understand your words that change more faster then the weather".

 Chapter 63 - What A Dramatic Kiss!

    Lucy left stuck in the middle of her lie and bit her nails while thinking of what to do.

    ''This bit*h, why did shee back again! If not for her, I would have taken the role and now I am in trouble''.

    "Sob.. sob.. I am sorry, sister Jeremy! It slipped out from my mind and I ¡­ and I thought that Caixia ran away," Lucy said to cover her another lie.

    "Oh, my! Then it must have slipped your mind, too, that you were told to wear a brown wig rather then golden, isn''t it?" said Caixia bluntly and sighed.

    Lucy looked around but got only suspicious and menace gaze, even her fans were gossiping about her and she gritted her teeth while tugging her skirt tightly. She, who only wished for fame was now getting hate rather then love and her fame was dropping down.

    "I.. I thought that since you ran away then¡­" said Lucy hesitantly and started to cry to get others sympathy.

    Jeremy sighed while Lucy rubbed her ears after getting annoyed.

    "Its ok, Lucy! Go and get your makeup done again since it has been ruined," Director Wan said while shaking his head in dismay. He knew that Lucy was causing trouble but for him, shootinges first and he passed the topic without giving it much a thought.

    "But director, its all a misunderstanding," Lucy said.

    Since director Wan didn''t wanted the shooting to be dyed further, he asked Lucy to go and do her makeup again so as to get rid of her messy sobbing.

    Caixia looked toward Jodan and walked forward.

    ''Oh, my gosh! The beauty is presenting herself to me,'' his heart beat increased as he saw Caixia approaching him, ''After all, I am so handsome, so there is no way she would not think of me''.

    His romantic imagination soon broke apart as she passed by him and stood in front of Wei-Lin.

    ''What!!! What''s going on between them? Are they in rtionship?'' Jodan gasped.

    Neither Wei-Lin had the idea that Caixia was the substitute, nor, Caixia had the idea that Wei-Lin was the second male lead.

    I totally forget that he is also a rising star in movie world¡­ hah! I could have asked him to be the ambassador but.. its better with Jeremy in many ways.

    "I didn''t knew that you are starring in this movie, too," said Caixia with a faint smile.

    He nodded, "Neither I knew that you are the substitute, but can you do the act?" he asked.

    In Caixia hands, she was given her script which was left open.

    "Its ok, I don''t have much of a scene for this week, thanks to the director or it would have been a trouble," Caixia said with a smile and nced back.

    She looked back because she felt a creepy stare pointing toward her and it really made her annoyed.

    I knew that someone was staring me but why him? And I don''t even know who he is? He is the male lead, so he might be thinking of practicing together but I don''t see any scene to practice with him!

    Jodan who was staring her worriedly as if his girlfriend was being taken away by someone else, was thinking of a way to confront Wei-Lin and Caixia, and find out their rtionship.

    ''I am the male lead, but why do I feel that the female lead is more attracted to the second male lead!'' he wondered while pouting.

    Gathering his courage, he walked toward them and flinched as he saw Caixia staring him.

    "I.. um.. a.. I am..," he hesitated as he was nervous andughed without any reason.

    Caixia and Wei-Lin was nkly staring him and thinking about his weird behavior.

    "l am Lin Caixia, its nice to meet you," said Caixia aloofly.

    He felt weirdly familiar with that name since he was a friend of Wei-Lin and knew many things rted to him, but it was getting hard for him to remember when he was in front of his beauty.

    "Caixia! Why does I feel the name simr for some reason," he wandered but spoke it loud.

    Wei-Lin smirked and said, "She is my cousin. You might have already forgotten about it, but she is the cousin I wanted you to meet".

    Caixia looked at him and nced at Jodan bright smile which lit up after hearing that Caixia was his cousin. Soon the atmosphere around him turned into a romantic flowery ones. It felt as if he was covered with red roses petals.

    Before he could speak with her, she excused herself after Jeremy called for her.

    Jodan who was head over heels for Caixia went to meet Director and whispered something in his ears with a lewd smile.

    Meanwhile the shooting was going on, Wang Shiwei together with Daoming and Secretary Kim was walking in the college campus near the ce where Caixia while sitting, tried to hack hisputer.

    "Are you sure that this is the ce where the hacker was earlier?" Wang Shiwei asked.

    Daoming nodded confidently but what bothered him was, that there were so many students in the college, that he felt hard of finding one student who was the real hacker.

    "No one is here? Where are all of them?" Wang Shiwei asked.

    Daoming thought for a while and took out his cell phone, "There is a shooting going on in the college, so all the students must be hovering around the set".

    Suddenly he gasped while putting his hand on his mouth and gulped as he looked at Wang Shiwei curious eyes.

    He smiled awkwardly and put his smart phone back to where it was.

    "Wait! What are you hiding? Show me quickly," Wang Shiwei said and frowned after looking at his idiotic expression.

    "The social media is going all hot by some spicy news. Ms. Caixia is trending right now while Ms. Lucy have created a scandal for herself," Daoming replied.

    Wang Shiwei who couldn''t remember the person by the name ''Lucy'', tried to remember it.

    "Isn''t, she the one who is being backed by my cousin! She even came to meet me and signed a contract with ourpany, and now she is already creating a scandal!" he said coldly, his eyebrows twitching.

    Daoming understood that his boss is being irritated by a troublesome woman name and he nodded but soon shut his mouth after falling a chill down his spines.

    "A kiss scene! But you never informed me that there is a kiss scene in it, too," said Caixia while frowning and sighed.

    Jeremy smiled nervously and nced at Wei-Lin who was worried about Caixia. Wei-Lin was standing beside Jeremy while Caixia was standing opposite to them.

    "You did great in the first two scenes, Caixia. So if you don''t want to do the kiss scene, then I can talk to Director Wan personally after all he included this scene out of nowhere, but don''t think of leaving the shooting in the mid," said Wei-Lin and looked at Jeremy with his affectionate gaze.

    Tsk! This lovelorn! His gaze seemed to be very affectionate as if he have fallen for her from a long time ago but still nothing changed. If he is going to be like this, then it will be more better to confess quickly.

    "Oh, my! But director Wan said that since this drama is all about romance, Caixia can only pass his examination after she does the kiss scene perfectly," said Lucy as she came from behind Caixia.

    Caixia nced at Lucy and sighed.

    I think that all the roles she have got until now was by snatching from other lead roles and even the allergy reaction which happened to Jeremy seemed to be her n, too. Aside from her pretty face and tricks, she have got nothing more and about her backer, I wander who is behind her.

    Jeremy red at Lucy but before she parted her lips to throw some words on her, Caixia smirked and grabbed their attention.

    ''What''s with her? Why is she smiling even though I can see that she doesn''t wish to kiss Jodan! Is she gone crazy or is she pretending just to show up in front of me'' Lucy bit her lips as she thought.

    "Its ok! I don''t have any problem with the kissing scene at all," said Caixia with a smile but dissing Lucy inside her heart.

    "How can that be! I heard that you didn''t wanted to do the kissing scene¡­ but I can understand since you want to help Jeremy desperately," said Lucy.

    Her words made Jeremy feel like she was burdening Caixia and she bit her lips while looking down, her eyes filled with guilt.

    Wei-Lin be worried and red at Lucy.

    Caixia who was observing everyone expression felt helpless and sighed, "Its just a kissing scene, What''s so big about it? Moreover, the guy is handsome and young so I don''t mind tasting that new flower a little".

    Caixia big smile won in front of Lucy and she lost in the battle.

    So, including a kiss scene was her trick. How stupid of her, to think that I would be bothered by it.

    "Hurry up, everyone. Take your position," Director wan shouted as he fixed his cap.

    Jeremy who was worried about Caixia, was scratching her hands.. She was afraid that Caixia might not have any experience or she might be forcing herself to do it.

 Chapter 64 - What A Dramatic Kiss! (Part - 2)

    Wei-Lin pulled the corner of his lips to put a smile andforted her with his sweet smile.

    "If she is saying that she can do it, then she will. You don''t have to worry about anything," said Wei-Lin.

    Jeremy, too, put a smile after gettingforted.

    ''Finally it''s time to kiss the beauty and take her heart. It took me a lot of time to get the director to put the kiss scene in it, too. All I have to do is to kiss her after pulling her closer to me.. after all my role in this movie is simr to school hunks'' showing his teeth while putting a wide smile, Jodan thought.

    Meanwhile they were going to fell deeper inside the scene, Wang Shiwei who was present there from the time Caixia bragged about kissing young flowers, smirked as he stared her.

    He clenched his fist while gritting his teeth. Daoming lowered a bit to look at his clenched fist from the behind.

    ''The grip is really tight! I wonder what will happen to Ms.. Mrs. Wang today, since she provoked master without even knowing it'' he again imagined the scene of a over bearing CEO punishing his wife romantically and lewdly smiled.

    ''Tasting the new flower! Younger and handsome! Lin Caixia! It seems that you still haven''t realized that you have be Mrs. Wang or why would you be willing to kiss someone else'' smiling evilly, he red her.

    The scene:

    The shimmering hair fluttered in the hair, as Jodan pulled Caixia wrist and embraced her.

    "Where do you think you are going, leaving me in this love abyss! You stole my heart and now I want you, there is no turning back for you, my love," Jodan whispered in her ear as he kept embracing her from behind.

    It was the scene where the innocent female lead who waspared with a rabbit was embraced by the panther, the male lead, who was unwilling to let her go because of her unique traits that grabbed his attention.

    Caixia who was blushing and acting all shy felt like vomiting from inside.

    Who the hell made this kind of lines and why is the female lead so innocent? Ughh! That''s why I don''t like cheesy dramas but yeah, I somehow feels nice to see it rather then perform.

    "Please let me go, brother Chen. I don''t love you and neither I feel anything for you.. so, it will be better for you to let me go," Caixia said, her eyes closed and cheeks red.

    He loosened his grip and turned her around, pulling her closer, he lifted her chin.

    "Then what about now. Will you still not feel anything even after being kissed," he said and slowly after closing his eyes, moved his face toward her.

    The Director and others were all excited for them to kiss since the scene was going perfectly without any w.

    Ughh! Why do the female lead have to ept his kiss, why can''t she beat him for kissing her forcefully! Ughhhhh! What a weak heroine.

    Caixia inner voice as she pretended to hesitate while epting his lips.

    Her eyes closed in panic and she wondered.

    What? Why is his lips feels more like a thick skin rather then sponge? It''s weird but something is touching my nose and what with this creepy and scary vibe I am feeling from¡­

    As soon as she opened her eyes to see what''s really going on, she gasped and moved back from Jodan. Everyone on the set was startled by the sudden intrusion of Wang Shiwei.

    His hand was in between of Jodan and Caixia lips. Jodan coughed since he mistook his hand as Caixia lips foolishly and kissed it passionately.

    "Mr. Wang, why did you stop us frompleting our scenes?" asked Jodan while frowning.

    Wang Shiwei didn''t answered and stared at Caixia who was panicking while blushing.

    Calm down Caixia, even though it was your first time yesterday, still you can''t make a fool out of yourself for such a trivial thing! But.. even in the past I had no experience in such a thing and the rough night I spent with him yesterday is making me anxious. I just.. I just.. feel like my heart will explode.

    Caixia was hiding her mouth with her slender wrist to hide her blushing cheeks while her eyes kept avoiding Wang Shiwei.

    "It''s a great honor for us, Mr. Wang! You personally came here to see the shooting but may I know what it is that you don''t liked in the scene?" asked the director indirectly since he had no guts to ask directly.

    "I was here on some business but since I am here how about I give you some advice," said Wang Shiwei, his cold voice prating through others skin.

    Caixia gulped, her eyebrows furrowed and ears perked up.

    Director nodded, "It will be nice if you do so, Mr. Wang".

    "I don''t think Lin Caixia have good acting skills after watching her performance for a while so, it will be better if you go for someone else," Shiwei said.

    His words shocked Caixia and others. Jeremy gulped while being nervous, since if Caixia won''t act in her ce then ultimately Lucy would be the one to receive that ce.

    ''I give up now! If Mr. Wang have made such a remark then no one would dare to go against him''. Jeremy thought.

    Meanwhile Lucy overjoyed by his words.

    ''I knew he had a thing for me or why else he would personally let me sign a contract ande here to help me out. I am sure that soon everyone will call me Mrs. Wang¡­ hohohoho''.. Sheughed while lost in her thoughts.

    Caixia gritted her teeth and said, "Even the director had no problem with my acting skills, so what grudge do you have against me toe here and spout rubbish in front of everyone".

    Hearing her blunt words, the director gulped but didn''t hesitated to tell the truth.

    "Yeah, Mr. Wang. Ms. Lin have indeed gave us a nice performance, so.." Director Wan stopped after facing Wang Shiwei re.

    "I am an investor of this movie, too and what I want is perfection not a good enough performance. Director Wan! Why did you take her as a substitute when you can choose someone else as the main female lead?" he asked.

    Caixia fist were clenched and eyes filled with hatred toward him while Lucy was overflowing with love and arrogance.

    "Its just.. Sister Jeremy didn''t wanted to give up on her role so she choose Lin Caixia as her substitute," she said while acting all innocent and trying to get his attention.

    Jeremy gulped while panicking, she was nervous as Wang Shiwei stared her.

    ''No, I can''t remain silent. Even if this role doesn''t belongs to me, still I can''t just remain idle and let others speak nonsense in front of me'' Jeremy''s thought as she felt Lucy nasty smirk.

    "I heard that you got allergy from the sea food, but I don''t understand why did you are ate when you had allergy," asked Wang Shiwei coldly.

    He was enraged by the thought that Caixia let someone else kiss her and he started to throw his anger on others.

    Huh! He is acting all mighty, I really wanna crush everything he cherishes to get back at him. Even the director had no problem yet he is making it obvious by stopping me from acting instead of Jeremy.

    It is obvious that he have some grudge against me even though it should be me to hold a grudge instead.

    "Why are you asking her as if you don''t know? She ate it even though she knew about her allergy, isn''t it simply means that someone wanted to take over her role desperately and tricked her to eat it!" Caixia said bluntly forgetting that they were in the public.

    Jeremy felt confused because of Caixia attitude toward Wang Shiwei.

    ''I often heard that Caixia always lingered around him but why do I feel that it is quite opposite to the rumor. Her eyes are filled with anger but Mr. Wang eyes are filled with jealously. Don''t tell me that it was because of the kiss scene that he look so irritated,'' Jeremy chuckled as her thoughts felt more like a joke.

    "Mr. Wang, I would have let someone else take the role but all the S lister actress are busy with their own work and since this movie holds importance and arge investment, I didn''t wanted someone else other then a S lister acquire this position," said Jeremy.

    She nced at Caixia with a smile and again said, "Caixia is definitely not perfect but she ispetitive, so I asked director Wan to shoot the scene in which I don''t appear much to avoid Caixia from burdening".

    Wang Shiwei gave it a thought since her words seemed reliable but before he could say anything, Lucy interfered.

    "Mr. Wang personally hired me for hispany or else I wouldn''t have even thought about taking your ce, sister Jeremy," said Lucy as she stepped forward.

    Tsk! Tsk! My hands are itching to assassinate someone again.. After all, it''s been months since I have not killed anyone, so I am thinking about taking care of her tonight.

 Chapter 65 - Where Is She? (Part - 1)

    Tsk! Tsk! My hands are itching to assassinate someone again. After all, it''s been months since I have not killed anyone, so I am thinking about taking care of her tonight.

    And what with this, personally hired? Is she his hidden girlfriend.. hmm.. if it''s like this, then he is definitely going to take her side. Then I guess, I should at least insult her to hurt his pride.. hehehe..

    "Oh, my! I heard so many rumors that someone was backing you and you jumped directly from D list to an A listed actress, I didn''t knew that it was true".

    "It is really amusing how he is judging my acting, yet he let an actress jump her grade without letting her have any experience in acting. I guess, even an A listed actress will be better then you who have participated in only few movies!" Caixia said.

    Her smile on her face was real because she felt excited to act like a bi*ch for the first time.

    After all, many things are happening for the first time in this life of mine so why not be a bi*ch for another bi*ch.

    Lucy gritted her teeth and red her viciously while others felt like getting a heart attack. They all had only one thought going on in their head ''She is digging her own grave by offending Mr. Wang! Is she trying to die by his hand!''.

    Wang Shiwei clenched his fist and said, "Even though what you said was true what about the allergy? Who do you think was to be med for Ms. Jeremy allergy symptoms".

    Caixia flinched as she was not epting him to ept those insults without putting up a fight.

    What''s going on in his mind? What kind of trick he is thinking of using? Why is he acting against his girlfriend? Could it be that I am wrong!

    She felt lost in her thoughts and smirked nervously, "Isn''t it simple? The one who have the most reason to do these things would be the one who wished to directly acquire a S listed authority by acting as a female lead in this big movie".

    She hesitated while saying those words since she was confused by his weird behavior, but whatever it was her guts would not let her back off so easily when it came to win in a challenge.

    ''It is quite simple as to who was behind this case. Even in a previous movie in which Lucy starred, the female lead position was taken by her after an ident urred to the female lead''.

    ''She is simply causing idents and taking others position to raise her grade. She is not suitable to be contracted with ourpany and I leniently let her have the contract because of my stupid cousin, so I should take the responsibility'' Wang Shiwei thought.

    Lucy whose puckered forehead was turned toward Caixia was amused by the fact that Caixia challenged Wang Shiwei heads on. She was smirking inside her mind while acting innocent in front of others.

    "Someone wanting sister Jeremy position in this movie? Are you talking about me, Caixia! Sniff.. I can''t even defend myself because of the situation but I never wished for such things. Director Wan, I don''t want to act in this movie anymore, I will be going now" said Lucy.

    She was waiting for Wang Shiwei to stop her and scold Caixia in her behalf and he finally stopped her. Smiling inside her heart but crying outside, she turned back but flinched as Wang Shiwei gave her a re and irritated look.

    She was so confident in herself and her thoughts that she forget to look at the public and their opinions. She was getting a nasty re from others.

    ''Why? Why is my acting not working? I definitely made sure to act pitiful right now, so why?'' she pondered over her self.

    She looked at herst hope which was Wang Shiwei and walking forward, she leaned on him, "Mr. Wang, they all are acting weird, please fire them for me".

    So, she have finally lost it! She didn''t realized but others started to re at her from the moment I said those things and now that she have realized it, let''s see what will happen.

    Wang Shiwei was ring her but she didn''t saw it, since she was busy in cuddling on his coat. Daoming pushed her beside and gave Shiwei a handkerchief and a sanitizer.

    "Ms. Lucy, we will be breaching our contract from this time onwards," said Daoming.

    Lucy was stunned, her eyes open wide and before she could do anything more, she was kicked out of the campus ground by Wang Shiwei''s men.

    Oh, my gosh! I can hear her curse even from there, but what''s with him? Why was he so cruel to her after acting all nice. Wasn''t she her¡­ girlfriend!

    Caixia blushed as soon as something ran through her mind.

    Don''t tell me, that the pretty picture of my past self in hisputer was his real crush. God! I am gonna go mad, if I continue to stay here!

    "Since no one is better suited for the female lead other then Ms. Jeremy, as the major share holder I would announce that the shooting will start from two weekster after she getspletely cured," Wang Shiwei said and nced at Director Wan, who nodded quickly.

    Jeremy looked quite happy to Caixia and since everything was solved, Caixia turned back to sneak away.

    "Wait! Where do you think you are going?" said Wang Shiwei with a heavy voice.

    ''What''s their rtionship? She provoked him in front of others but he didn''t get mad on her rather took her side. I am sure that Mr. Wang have feelings for Caixia!'' Jeremy thought it curiously.

    Caixia didn''t turned back even though he stopped her.

    "Come with me!" he said and shocked everyone present there.

    Hearing his words, all his female fan felt envious and curious at the same time since they didn''t had any idea of their actual rtionship and at the same the paparazzi who was there to get nice news on the actors, started to click pictures of Wang Shiwei and Caixia.

    Come with you! My foot! I am gonna run and escape from here.

    Without giving him a single nce, she targeted the big wall in front of her and ran toward it. Running with a full speed, she jumped and hopped up.

    Her escape made others curious and they started to gossip about there unusually rtionship.

    Gossips:

    "She must have felt scared after seeing what happened to Lucy and run away to avoid getting thrown out"¡­

    "Right! Even I would have escaped if I knew that it wasing toward me!"¡­

    "I have to say, our emperor is quite scary and no one should offend him"¡­

    "Caixia offended him and ran away before others could throw her out, she is indeed quite intelligent and I think her escaping process was quite cool".

    Clenching his fist as he saw her running away, he gritted his teeth and rubbed his head in dismay.

    The stare of the students and others was quite prating. Some didn''t care about a single things and crazily stared at Wang Shiwei while some where enjoying the show going around.

    No matter what happened, everything got captured in the cameras of the paparazzi''s and they openly wandered around since nobody cared about them getting their way in the show.

    Wang Shiwei looked at Daoming, his frowns were rather murderous then his silent stare.

    Daoming knew the meaning of his boss stare and he called the two men in ck standing behind him in attention position and putting his hand near his mouth, he whispered, "Go and bring back the young madam of the Wang mansion. Do not hurt her, just make sure to bring her back with whatever way needed".

    They nodded and walked away right at the time just to find Caixia. The director who was rxed after knowing that the shooting will be dyed for two weeks, walked toward Wang Shiwei with a smile.

    "Mr. Wang, it''s already lunch time. How about we have our lunch together?" asked Director Wan humbly.

    Daoming replied instead of Wang Shiwei since his boss mood was, too, foul to even think about lunch, "Sorry, director Wan! But boss is busy right now".

    Director Wan didn''t pursued him further and backed off knowing what lies ahead if he insist more.

    Without making a sound, Shiwei turned around to walk back to the mansion but his head was still having thoughts of Caixia. Suddenly his ears perked up as he heard Caixia name from Jodan mouth.

    "Where is Caixia? Tell me more about her, Wei-Lin, I want to meet her again! She was so cool that I almost felt petrified and my eyes didn''t left her sight. Please tell me where I can meet her," urged Jodan.

    Wei-Lin who knew the rtionship between Caixia and Wang Shiwei didn''t meddled in the fight from the very beginning but now that Jodan was asking about her and pressuring him to let him meet her, he can''t help but smile awkwardly.

    His eyes met Wang Shiwei and he gulped as even his awkward smile dissapeared.

    Wang Shiwei, who looked like a crazy murderer at that time, red at Jodan.. Jodan, who was lost like a child while asking questions from Wei-Lin about Caixia, felt shivery all over his body.

 Chapter 66 - Where Is She? (Part - 2)

    ''What was that? I feel like someone is cursing me!'' he wandered and looked around.

    He flinched as his eyes met Wang Shiwei and stared at Daoming who threatened him by a gesture of cutting throat.

    "What.. why do they look like as if they are mad at me? Have I done something wrong to them?" asked Jodan hesitantly.

    Wei-Lin sighed.

    At first after hearing Caixia and Wang Shiwei conversation near the marriage registration office, he thought that Shiwei had no feeling for Caixia but the moment he saw Wang Shiwei bing obsessed and furious about Caixia kissing Jodan and even walking between them just to stop the kiss from happening. He understood that his thoughts were notpletely right.

    Daoming, who while ring Jodan crazily moved his thumb and showed it as slicing his neck, was nowughing after seeing Jodan panic face.

    ''After all, she is my sister inw! No one can dare take her away from my boss'' Jodan grinned while thinking about it but as he turned back, Wang Shiwei was already walking back with his men.

    "Ahh! Boss, wait for me!" said Daoming loudly and ran behind him.

    Outside a coffee house, Caixia sucked her candy melting inside her mouth as she went through her smart phone. She was wearing a mask to cover her face since she knew that Wang Shiwei''s men is after her and searching for her everywhere.

    Her eyebrows furrowed and twisted as she saw something enraging inside her cell phone. It was a location tracking system which caught her eyes.

    She already had put a tracker on Jully after Jully went to live at another ce then the Lin mansion. It was to make sure that her idiotic and stubborn sister doesn''t go left and right while trying to find the culprit behind Wu Aili''s death.

    This stupid ass of hers can''t stay silently at one ce! She has to move back to the ck market no matter what and I knew that she would definitely go there and now I have to go, too, just in case she gets in some trouble.

    But what should I do to hide my pretty face..

    A idea came in her mind and she googled for the direction of the shop where masquerade masks are sold.

    A ck and grey colored masquerade mask which was slightly decorated with furs at the left edge. To make sure that she won''t get found out in the ck market, she wore a ck gloves to cover her bandaged wrist and the mask to hide her face.

    A ck shorts and jacket with knees length shoes. The only thing remained was to cover her purple hair which was quite catchy.

    Now that I think about it, I always used a purple shiny wig to cover my glittering golden hair when I went undercover as the Savage Queen in my previous life and since I don''t have a wig right now, I don''t think anyone will be able to suspect me just because of my hair color.

    She sat in the changing room of the shop after getting changed and took out herptop from her bag.

    Since she was worried that Wang Shiwei might try to get a hold of CCTV footage of other ces just to find her, she hacked all the cameras of the entire city at once and erased her existence in it.

    This will do it!

    She stood near the full bodied mirror just to get shocked by her own appearance. Other then her iris color, there was many simrities in her previous body and the present body.

    There is a little difference in the face shape but it will only be visible if seen closely. I can''t believe but the overall appearance is really simr to how I looked in the past after wearing a mask.

    So what will happen if someone mistakes me for my past self since my previous body has yet to be found? The pass that gave me the ess to enter the underground agent agency is still in my previous house since I always kept two with me in case one get lost.

    The only one who knew my real identity was my master who died and the chief who gave his position to me and went aboard to livefortably, so no one can point at me if I im to be the savage queen!

    The fact that she can again go back as she was and meet her colleagues was quite mesmerizing.

    But what about my voice? I will need a voice changer to be the perfect me from the past.

    The brim of hope that she can live as the Savage queen again, almost made her forget that her sister knew her identity, too. She felt depressed as she remembered it since she doesn''t wanted to hurt Jully or be misunderstood by her.

    Then I won''t use voice changer neither im of being the Queen. I will just go back and forth to find the culprit and then forgetting about the underworld, I will live an ordinary life as others. It might be bad but not that much!

    She took a deep breath as she examined her whole body twice and thrice and rather then going outside through the main door, she jumped off the window from the second floor.

    Hiya! Since I have already paid them, I don''t need to use the door to get out. Now, it''s time to catch that little stubbornness and tie her down.

    ck market:

    The ck cloak covering her body and head, revealing only her face which was already hidden by a mask.

    Rogues fat and thin, mostly in ck attire. They all walked in the same street but being wary of others. All of them had a suspicious vibe and they looked at others while being suspicious of them.

    It was like a quality of ck market where no one believed in the others and did what they went there to do.

    Caixia was one of them, too. She observed the surrounding which had not changed much even after months passed by.

    Casinos and Beer shops looked quite regr in the ck market and people crowded it with there pocket filled with coins.

    What on earth she must be after toe here? Who is her target?

    Caixia wandered as she stopped in front of a big building that was decorated veryvishly still doesn''t looked much good. The building was big but the decoration done at the front gave it a weird look.

    Caixia took a breath as she started to stare at that building.

    This Star light hotel which is opposite to its name in every aspect was really a topic of joke between our group but now that I see it again, it feels nice.

    Emotions overflowed after seeing something she used to see in the past a lot. She took a deep breath as she gathered the courage to once again enter the building.

    Looking around, the reception floor was filled with men and women in different clothing. Some went for cigarettes while other drank alcohol at the resting area of hotel.

    Many things have changed but their habit to drink and fight everywhere didn''t changed! The hotel light was less brighter and Caixia stepped forward while observing and remembering her past memories.

    She stopped and let a sigh escape her lips. Standing in the front of the receptionist, she booked a room since only then could she move around the other floor and that was the rule of the hotels in the ck market.

    Only people paying for a room can get the luxury of moving around one floor to another without being stopped by the hotel guards.

    What is so important for Jully toe here? Did she got some clues?

    Lost in her thoughts, she took big steps to reach the third floor where the tracker was pointing Jully''s movement.

    "Stop there!".

    That loud shout startled Caixia and she looked around with a thought that someone was shouting on her.

    That unrecognizable voice was still suspicious to Caixia cause she knew that Wang Shiwei men was after her.

    Even though she was in disguise, still she was careful because she believed that Wang Shiwei was not a simple man who was only sessful in business.

    Just after seeing her previous body image in hisputer, she started to get suspicious whether he knew about Wu Aili that was her, real identity.

    It wasn''t what she was thinking off. Someone else was running in the corridor of the third floor to escape from the people behind him. He wasing from the opposite direction.

    Caixia sixth sense was already warning her about the trouble and she, who doesn''t like to meddle in other business without any profit, thought of taking a turn and escape before getting in trouble.

    Unfortunately that wasn''t enough as she stopped when someone opened the room door in front of her which blocked her path from running easily and the person who was running amok as if his life depended on it, took Caixia as his shelter.

    In a dismay, she gulped as she shook her head.. Her eyebrows furrowed and face showing the pain after getting into someone else business without knowing the actual matter of trouble within it.

 Chapter 67 - Arriving At The Black Market

    Aghh! How did I ended up like this! My injuries are yet to be healed and here I ended up in another trouble after setting foot inside this hotel.

    She looked at the one who was embracing her tightly from front. He looked no older then a 12 year boy, but what was he doing there?

    Wearing a ck scarf which barely covered his face as he ran and a blue trouser with a T-shirt that looked akin to amoner dress but if judged by its quality, it was surely to be no lesser in price then a custom made.

    His curly light brown hair with a slight bit ash color mixed in it. Big eyes as beautiful as those of girls and a thin lower lip. He looked up while being all teary and parted his lips slightly. His lips nonevent made Caixia wander about his voice.

    Umm¡­ maybe a sweet and low pitch one.. But he actually had a high pitch child''s voice which boasted Caixia ear and she winced.

    Her lips twisted and eyebrows furrowed.

    "Sister!! Help me!" shouted the child while tugging Caixia ck denim coat.

    He nuzzled his face on her coat so as to wipe his tears away and again looked at Caixia cutely. His cuteness didn''t worked as he wished for and Caixia frowned while showing her dismay.

    "Hey child, you should better continue to run rather then asking for my help. I am but a weak woman who is here to take a walk," Caixia muttered to him while showing her disinterest in him.

    He stared her as cutely as possible and lowered his eyelids after nothing happened. Caixia nced at the ground which was getting wet by his tears and sighed.

    Ughh! This cute child, he really don''t want to run again!

    Her ears perked up as she heard some footsteps from behind and be attentive. Eyes sharp and looking back by sideways..

    she turned back while hiding the child behind even though she didn''t wanted to. A fat man facing her who was leaning forward while supporting his body by putting his hand on his knees. He panted and outstretched his left arm after wiping his sweats off from his forehead.

    Behind him were three men who looked quite healthy and were standing manly while folding their arms.

    "G-Give it.. back.. pant. pant" the fat man with golden hair which looked more like a wig, said.

    Caixia properly examined them before making a move. The one in the front with a huge belly looks like the owner while the other four looks like his guard in different colors of clothes but simr design.

    It must be their boss fetish to make others wear different color and he himself is wearing a shirt which is mostly seen in Hawaii with all the colors painted in one.

    Since the fat man is chasing this child himself then there must be something important with this child.

    The child hid more obscurely behind Caixia as he heard the fat man asking for something to give back.

    Caixia nced back at the child who looked at her with a sad expression, "I don''t really have anything to do with this, so return back if you have stolen something or taken without permission".

    The boy agitatedly shouted, "No! It belongs to my mother! They are the one who bought it from a thief, so they are the thief".

    Since it was the ck market, valuable things often got sold there after being stolen and it was something usual for there.

    I knew it, I just can''t escape from this trouble after being reborn, so let''s just get it solved as smoothly as possible and further more I just can''t make my heart to leave this child here alone.

    "Tell me the price for the thing this kid have taken, I will pay you in whole," she said aloofly.

    The fat man stood properly after panting to his heart content and frowned, "Buy? Humph! That thing is not for selling purpose".

    "Then are you going to use it? But he said that it belongs to his mother but you are a male¡­ well I guess it can''t be helped since you are attracted to female stuffs," Caixia mocked him as her words indirectly meant that he is gay who likes female things.

    He gritted his teeth and raised his hand above to signal his men, "Go and get them! Make sure that they won''t escape".

    Caixia outstretched her palm so as to stop them.

    "Look, as said I have nothing to do with this," Caixia made herself clear just in case they think that they both are acquaintance.

    They ignored her and stepped forward. The kid panicked and looked behind, his eyes big and hands that carried the precious items, trembling.

    Caixia smirked as they approached them with hostility and said, "Since it havee to this, I guess that you won''t mind getting kicked a little".

    The kid who thought of her as a frail sister felt surprised as he saw her purple eyes shining as if thousand stars are blinking inside. He gasped and moved a little back as Caixia asked him to and stood silently since the fat man people were surrounding them.

    "Go and bring this bitch and that child to me, they will do the work for this week," fatty said.

    The fact that Caixia was thinking of going easy on them soon faded from her mind and she twisted her neck and fingers as if getting readied to fight them.

    "You are thinking of selling me? You must be dreaming! Now,e here and let me teach you what it means to sell because from now on, you will forget about how to even think about doing business," she chuckled as she said.

    The fat man grinned and signaled all his man to attack her since he wanted to end it as quickly as possible.

    Yeah, and I want to end it quickly, too!

    His three bodyguards attacked Caixia together from different directions. Elegantly she hoped up and let them bump into each other and while back flipping shended safely on the ground.

    They looked at her as if staring at some dirt particles and ran toward her with their fist ready to punch her. All she did was to dodge and they got tired by attacking themselves.

    They sat down after the 15 minute exercise of catching Caixia whose frail and thin body looked as if it could fly at any moment.

    Being enraged by his bodyguard failure, the fat man saw the chance and took his knife out and put it near the boy neck while capturing him from behind while ordering his bodyguards to take out their gun and directly shoot Caixia.

    Being pointed by three guns from three sides, Caixia smirked rather then panicking which made other flinch back and they looked at each other since the vibe they were getting from her overall aura was somehow, too, powerful.

    They looked at their boss as if saying to stop and run back when there is still some time left but the boss frowned and red at them.

    "The one to shoot her first will get the chance to participate in the uingpetition held to select the chief of the assassinate group," said the fat man.

    He tightened his grip on the knife as Caixia stepped toward him. The kid who was frightened, panicked more, his eyebrows lowered and mouth open wide. His eyes looking at Caixia and he gulped as he felt that the knife wasing closer to his neck.

    His body guard looked at each other, their eyes greedily stopped at Caixia as only one thought came in their mind and that was to shoot Caixia by any means.

    Caixia was held back as she saw the child life in danger and she looked down as she bit her lips.

    Well, it''s not like I didn''t knew that they would need to elect a new chief for the group but why are they inviting outsiders to participate rather then selecting from inside? What are they thinking of doing?

    She jumped back as she heard the fast sound of bullet approaching her from her right side. While in air as she jumped back, she flipped back and nced right.

    Her long hair fluttered and gave her a fiery look. She looked like a sun backed up by the dark sky as her purple hair dazzled and scared others.

    She gave them a re, an intimidating one and took out her gun from near her left shoe and shot them one by one. The gun dropped together with their jaws as they realized that the person they were messing up was, too, freighting for them.

    No one was injured since, Caixia only shot at their guns and not at them and that was enough for all his three bodyguards to kneel down and bow to beg for their life.

    The fat boss hands started to tremble as he was left in daze.

    The kid helped his jaw up while looking up at him and walked out of his grip as the knife already fall down.

    "It would be good if you kneel down, too!" the child said.

 Chapter 68 - Fake Queen? (Part - 1)

    Caixia was not stunned since she already was suspicious of the child origin.

    He wasn''t shocked when I shot their guns down, rather he was pping as if he was already ustomed to these things. So, who is he?

    Caixia let that question go for that time and looked at the one who was trying to kill her a little earlier. The fat man was already trembling and hended on his knees to beg for his life.

    "What should I do, I still have four bullets left in my gun!" Caixia said as she blew air on the gun muzzle.

    Her scary words made them sweat more then they do during exercise. They peeked at Caixia while making sure that their eyes doesn''t meet because of how scary her aura looked like.

    She walked back and forth at the same ce and pointed her gun toward the fat boss, "I guess my bullets are in love with you since you like kidnapping women and child".

    He shook his shaky head and bowed, "That''s not true, we just do what our boss ask for! He like pretty women and his men like abusing child, so he forced us to bring some every weak or they will kill us".

    Caixia rolled her eyes while feeling disgusted. She wasn''t going to believe him but there was one thing she needed so she said, "Why should I let you live? What can you do for me to spare your unwanted life? After all, you will die if you go back empty handed in front of your boss, so why don''t you just die by my hands".

    He and his bodyguards panicked as they shook their head but no one dared to look at Caixia out of fear.

    They were bowing down as the fat boss came to a conclusion and said, "If you spare us then me and all my men will work for you and do whatever you ask us for".

    "Then what about your boss? Are you going to betray him by taking another boss?" Caixia asked, her hand caressing the gun and eyes set on it.

    The fat man shook his head and wiped his sweats which almost wetted his sleeves.

    "He is a mafia who pressurize the area up to 12 district and asks every owner of the hotel to give at least one woman and a child or else they will upy our hotel and turn us into a ve," said the fat man while weeping.

    Caixia sighed since she got into trouble as soon as she entered the ck market. She looked at the child and then at the fat man and since she had no wish to kill him, she considered it better to take him in as her people and after all she needed some support.

    "Then when is the time when you need to take a woman and a child to them?" asked Caixia.

    "Eh!" the fat man looked at her while being shocked and then closed his open mouth. "It will be five dayster," he replied.

    She walked toward the child and held his hand, looking back at the fat man, she said, "I wille back after five days and annihte that mafia gang so until then keep your promise and be ready to swore your loyalty to me, fatty!".

    She walked away with the child as she said that leaving her cool act in others mind.

    "Howe I just realized it now? She looked like the Queen! Our Queen!" the fatty made a remark, his eyes big and lips pursed.

    "You don''t even know his name yet you left him alive, why did you do so?" asked the child as he walked together with Caixia.

    Caixia scratched her head while smiling awkwardly. In truth she knew him as she used toe to the hotel often but since his name was, too, long and confusing, she didn''t burdened herself to ask his name again.

    "You don''t know me either, so why did you asked for help from a stranger like me," asked Caixia rather then replying.

    The boy pouted as he was left with no answer in front of his blunt question.

    "Come on, quickly tell me where is your parents, because I still have some work to do," said Caixia as she nced at her smart phone.

    The boy didn''t answered and looked at the pendant which sparkled light blue as if some holy water was filled inside it. Caixia who was waiting for his reply looked at him and saw the pendant.

    Somehow it felt familiar and she tried to remember where she have seen it but in her thick head nothing came up and she said, "Its your mother pendant, right? So what happened to her and how did it got stolen?".

    "My step mother sold it since she wanted to erase the existence of my dead mother. I somehow came to know its whereabouts, so I came here to take it back. Anyway, my name is Lilian, what''s about you" asked the boy cheerfully.

    Caixia hesitated since no one gives their real name in the underworld and ck market is the beginning of the underworld ce. She was sure that he was not giving his real name but what about her? Neither she can give her real name ''Caixia'', nor she can use her previous name Queen, so what should she call herself from now one.

    Seeing her hesitate the boy tilted his head.

    "Irene! Call me Irene," Caixia said after thinking for a while and smiled.

    She looked pretty mesmerizing even with a mask on her moon like face. He was pretty mesmerized by her smile as she said those words and gave a smile in return.

    ''If mother was here, would she also looked this pretty while smiling at me?'' Lilian wandered while lost in his thoughts.

    "Halt".

    Before she could take action after hearing that one word. More then ten guns focused on her forehead from all direction. Rather then being nervous she sighed on her luck since after three guns, ten guns were pointed on her head.

    What now? What is this fu*king luck ying with me? She looked at the person who was ordering all the men in ck suit.

    He had a simr ash color hair as Lilian but his eyes looked more manly and charming on his handsome face. Longshes which gave him a more attractive look, lips and nose everything perfect.

    For a few minutes Caixia kept wandering whether he is even a normal human or not but then she flinched as she remembered another inhumanely breathtaking face. It was non other then Wang Shiwei''s face.

    Ughh! Why does his face have to show up in my mind at such a time. At least let me ponder over this beauty for a while until this guns have left me as their target.

    The handsome man was wearing a suit and doesn''t looked like a person who was trying to hide his identity in the ck market. She looked at the kid who ran toward the man and jumped in his arms.

    So it is just a misunderstanding and he is the guardian of this small kid, then I don''t have to consider him as an enemy!

    Caixia took a breath out of relief and put a hard working and proud smile since she was the one who brought the child back to his parents.

    She smiled but soon her eyes turned big as the man tried to put off her mask with his outstretched hand.

    Wang Mansion:

    "Boss! I have an urgent news rted to the underworld," Daoming said as he rushed inside Wang Shiwei room without asking for his permission.

    ''Whoa!!'' he lost his focus as he saw Shiwei''s naked body.

    The fact that his serious face didn''t take much to change into a dazed off face, quite annoyed Shiwei as he continued to dry his hair with a dryer.

    Daoming eyes at first stared Shiwei''s chest which was full of hickey and then went to the abdomen which was covered with a towel.

    "That''s quite a let down," he sighed as he said after seeing the towel instead of his full naked body and then smiled lewdly as he thought, ''Madam must have been, too, wild at the night so as to cause so many hickeys on him¡­ hohoho''.

    Wang Shiwei felt a chill down his spine and frowned, "What are you looking at and why are you smiling lewdly?".

    Daoming changed his gaze from his abdomen to his face and said while grinning, "Nothing, just wandering how many young masters and miss, I will be going to see after a year".

    Just after saying that word, he got a huge bum on his head after Wang Shiwei threw his sleepers on his head, "Rather then spouting nonsense, give me the information you brought here".

    He suddenly remembered what he came there for and said, "The ck market is in chaos right now because.. because".

    His hesitation left a deep impression on Wang Shiwei as he be curious and serious at the same time.

    "Because someone like the Queen has appeared in the ck market and right now she is near the star light hotel and is trying to prove that she is back and that she is the Savage Queen of the underworld," said Daoming.

 Chapter 69 - Fake Queen! (Part - 2)

    Wang Shiwei frowned rather then being excited by the news that Wu Aili was back because he knew that it wasn''t the style of the Queen to prove herself to others.

    He quickly opened the closet and picked the first shirt his eyes stopped at, "Quickly, get our men ready, we are leaving for there".

    Daoming nodded and left.

    ck market:

    She jumped back to make sure that his subtle fingers doesn''t reached her mask but the fact that there was his man surrounding her from every side while pointing their guns like a sword, didn''t let her back off, too much, and she held his wrist to stop his hand from reaching her.

    "Uncle! Don''t do that!! She is my savior," said Lilian with a worried face since the situation was going off for the worse. He looked at his nephew and pulled his hand back.

    "Hiss!" her injured wrist left her in pain as she used to much strength to block his hand.

    Her teeth grinding and eyes ring him but she suddenly be nk as she heard some sort of crowd noiseing from the back of the star light hotel.

    What could it be?

    Lilian who was worried for Caixia made sure to get his uncle stop his men from pointing the gun any longer toward Caixia and said, "Sis, are you ok? I think that you hurt your hand right now because of my uncle".

    He looked up at her with his innocent and big eyes, his face signifying the guilt he was holding because of his uncle rude behavior.

    "Its ok!" Caixia replied with a gentle smile and looked at the man in front of her who was still staring her with his eyes filled with suspicions and eyebrows furrowed.

    Due to Lilian, he sighed and outstretched his hand to shake with Caixia''s hand just to keep his nephew heart, but Caixia gave him a mocking smirk in return.

    "A person who acts before thinking, doesn''t deserve to shake my hand! That''s all, now goodbye," she said, her eyes full of attitude and then she turned her gaze toward Lilian.

    The moment she looked at Lilian her sharp eyes turned into a gentle ones, she said, "Don''te here alone from now on or you might get into trouble".

    She again looked at His uncle while being annoyed and turned back to leave, the air around her was filled with attitude and elegance. He was left in daze since he have never seen someone act so rude and high in front of him.

    The woman he have met all acted like a leech and tried to stick themselves with him.

    "Who was she?" he asked while looking at her as she went away.

    "Irene! She called herself Irene, but uncle.. heuk.. heuk.. you scared my friend away¡­ waaaa .. sob," he cried as he replied while being pissed off since what he dreamt off was making friends with her but she went away after feeling annoyed by his uncle rude behavior.

    "Don''t act! I know that you are good at it, but don''t do it because I will search for her just for you!" he replied but looking at his face, Lilian felt that his uncle was unable to take his eyes off, Irene.

    "Really?" he grinned as he said while looking at his uncle, "If you really want to search then I know how you will be able to meet her, but you have to take me, too!".

    His uncle eyebrow twitched as he looked at Lilian and he smirked, "You have learned quite well how to do business".

    Caixia who took the back door to reach quickly at the ce where the people was crowding, flinched as she saw Jully there.

    She wasn''t covering her face but her ck wig was enough to give her a disguise by almost covering her forehead and a little bit of eyes.

    Wearing a trouser and blouse while keeping a gun near the belt she was confronting a woman who looked simr to¡­ the Savage Queen!

    They both were the center of attention. At one side, the woman who was disguising herself as the Queen looked aloof and ignorant while wearing a masquerade ck mask and a purple wig on a ck shorts and shirt with shoes that reached up to knees, while on the other side Jully was standing with her eagle like eyes ready to pull down the woman on the ground and put an end to her disguise.

    Caixia sighed! Although she knew that such thing was possible because her previous body was still not found, yet to see it by her own eyes and even seeing Jully fight heads on, she was at the end, depressed by the show.

    She made her way within the crowd and stopped after getting inside. The eyes which were only staring at the two people in the center was know brooding over Caixia every movement.

    I should have worn something other then this cloth but what can I do, it''s just because, this is what my taste is.

    "Sister!" Jully almost felt like hallucinating since Caixia just looked like Wu Aili over the mask. Caixia flinched and smiled awkwardly since everything was going in a wrong direction.

    She stepped toward Jully and pulled her hand so as to whisper near her ear, "You fool! I told you to stay out of theunderworld business but you came here just because you wanted to confront this fake Queen!".

    Jully gasped. Although she mistook Caixia as Wu Aili for a second, but hearing her voice, she be clear as to who that person was. At one point she felt enraged by Caixia standing in front of her while looking like and disguising herself as Savage Queen while at the other point she felt some weird connectivity between Caixia and Savage Queen.

    ''Why am I so agitated just to find out that she is not my sister? Why is she so simr to her? Why!!'' Jully cried in her head but looked back at the fake Queen as she heard herughter.

    "Look at what we got? There is someone who is trying to pretend to be me, but she must have not known that I am back!" said the fake Queen whose only disguise looked like the real Queen but neither facial structure nor voice was simr to the real one.

    "Oh, my! What a wrong thought you are having Ms. Whatever. I am not trying to be or pretend to be Ms. Queen because I don''t have what its need, but if you have then go on and do what you like," said Caixia while literally insulting her as a fake one.

    She gritted her teeth as she heard the insulted word thrown on her and said, "How dare you insult me, the one and only Savage Queen!".

    "I really.. really.. really am sorry for¡­," Caixia stopped in the middle with a smirk but the fake Queen''s ear were already perked up to hear more of that apology.

    "Yeah, go on and if necessary beg and kneel down for your life," the fake queen said.

    "I was just so amazed by seeing a ghost of the Queen that I couldn''t believe that you are really her and insulted you. So, please rest in peace!" Caixia replied as she showed her teeth while grinning and red at Jully with an evil smirk saying through her eyes that she was going to be locked down from now on.

    Jully flinched and gulped while sweating since she kinda believed her evil eyes.

    "What the hell! How dare you be so rude to me as to call me a ghost. Let me teach you and let you know what a real ghost is like," said the fake Queen furiously.

    As usual Caixia had a smile on her face which seemed simr to Jully. She was kind of scared by her smile which seemed polite because it made her remember of Wu Aili who often used to y people while putting a polite smile.

    ''Jeez! She looks scary but why is everything so simr to my sister. If it wasn''t for her voice I would have misunderstood her for sis Aili,'' Jully wandered and looked at the fake Queen who was fuming With rage because of the insult thrown on her face.

    "Why aren''t you replying?" asked the fake Queen after getting no reply from Caixia.

    "Why should I? If you are the Queen then you should be the Queen, what''s that have to do with me," Caixia replied aloofly.

    Her reply attacked the fake Queen like a stab.

    Jully gritted her teeth because unlike Caixia, she hated it when someone pretended to be the Queen which rightfully belonged to her sister.

    "You are fake and no matter what you do, you will always be fake," Jully shouted at her while gritting her teeth and breathing furiously.

    "Huh! How am I fake? I am the Queen and I will always be the Queen.. Just because I fall in the water, everyone took me as dead, but now that I have returned, I can see that there are many wretches who wants to pretend to be me or why would she wore a simr outfit as me?" she questioned Caixia.

 Chapter 70 - Fake Queen! (Part - 3)

    The crowd started to show their specialty which was gossiping and they targeted Caixia rather then the fake Queen.

    Caixia who was observing the situation and while being silent, folded her arms and said, "I am a fan of the Savage Queen, so I wore simr outfit as her, after all she is so cool and nice, how can I not do that".

    Hearing her words the fake Queen felt proud and her nose seemed to grow bigger, she waved at Caixia elegantly and brushed through her hair, "So, you are my fan! Come here, I will give you my autograph".

    "No need, I know that the Queen doesn''t like giving others autograph after all I am her number one fan, so you don''t have to force yourself. Now, we will be going," she said and grabbed Jully cor before she messes up any more.

    Jully who was furious and at the same time angry at Caixia for letting others pretend to be the Savage Queen looked at her while being teary rather then giving a re since she knew that it won''t work.

    "She was your best friend, too, so why are you letting a fool pretend her?" whispered Jully.

    Caixia sighed and replied with a whisper, "If you won against her now, she won''t be able to taste the cruel atmosphere that always surrounded your sister in the underworld. And moreover, there would be many more people who are going to test her to check whether she is telling the truth or not, so don''t act right now and let her have the taste of her stupidity".

    Her words were quiet clean but only the people closer to Wu Aili knows how many trouble she went on a daily basis while being in underworld.

    Assassin sent by other guild after her, ruffians challenging her and much more and with that, Caixia became a really scary person for Jully who could easily kill anyone while putting a polite smile.

    After all, all those things if faced by a person weaker then the Queen, then the only oue will be death!

    ''Ahh! It''s scary, it''s scary! I am gonna run for my life,'' thought Jully and gulped.

    She smiled at Caixia and backed off a little from her so as to escape quickly. Caixia tilted as she was baffled by her sudden weird behavior but as soon as Jully started to run as if a hound was before her, Caixia eyes be wide and big and she frowned.

    "That stubborn child, how dare she thinks of escaping, I am gonna teach her a lesson," shouted Caixia as she chased Jully.

    The fake Queen nkly stared as the situation going in front of her was weird¡­ too weird.

    "They.. ignored me and ran away!" she tilted her head andburned with rage as she understood that she was ignored even after all those hard work of gaining everyone attention.

    "You fool, wait for me!" Caixia shouted.

    Jully while running nced back, "Only a stupid will wait for a hound!".

    Caixia breathed out furiously but she suddenly felt weird while chasing her on the streets of ck market, because while running, she felt a smell simr to Wang Shiwei and as she nced back, she saw his wide eyes staring her and whatmade her more nervous was he quickly started to chase her.

    ''Its her! Its Wu Aili! I can''t be mistaking it, I am sure that it''s her!'' Wang Shiwei thought as Caixia passed by him while running and without giving it a further thought, he started to run behind her, too, leaving his men and Daoming stunned.

    "Boss, where are you going?" Daoming who was running behind him shouted.

    Behind him where the men brought by Shiwei and it looked like a train whose engines were running behind each other.

    Wang Shiwei didn''t replied since he was busy chasing Caixia and no matter how much she nced aback at him while being terrified, she looked an angel to him.

    "That jerk, why is he chasing me? Don''t tell me that he saw through my disguise! Well, whatever, I feel like its karma to being chased by him since I was chasing Jully, too. And now that it havee to this, I will run for my life," she muttered.

    She started to run for her life rather then chasing Jully and soon she started to run side by side with Jully.

    Jully was shocked by the sudden increase in Caixia speed and she said loudly, "Sis, why are you running rather then catching me and why is your speed so increased?".

    "Fu*k! Don''t call me sister and wait for the next time I catch you, for now just keep running or if any of us got captured by him, then we are done for," Caixia said while panting.

    Jully who only thought of running away from Caixia looked back and saw Wang Shiwei and said after ncing at Caixia, "Oo¡­ so, he is here, too! What!!! He is here, but why is he after us? Sis, have you done something wrong or does he know you identity?".

    "I guess he is chasing me because he thinks that I am pretending to be the Queen! But what with this sis? Weren''t you off with calling me like this?" Caixia asked while panting and her speed decreased rapidly since her body was not familiar with such a stressful exercise.

    Jully decreased her speed, too, to match her speed with Caixia and standing in front of her, she carried her on back like giving a piggy back ride.

    Caixia knew that she have amazing strength but loses at skills, so she rested on her back while leaving her sweaty face to rest on her shoulder.

    "It''s weird! You have such a skill in fighting but no basic strength as if you have never done exercise!" Jully said as she jumped on a small building roof since running fast was not working.

    "I don''t get chances to exercise often when my uncle and aunt tortured me often," Caixia replied with her tired voice and nuzzled her face on Jully back.

    "But then again, I am sure that they knew my sister identity, no wonder they are chasing you even up to the building roofs. It''s amazing to see an over bearing CEO jumping on other building roofs like a thief to catch you," Jully chuckled and to escape quickly, she took out gas bomb and threw it behind her and dissapeared from their sight.

    Being sore all over her body parts, she massaged it cautiously as she sat down near an alley to prevent other from seeing her.

    She whined, "I might die if I have to run like this after such a long time!".

    Jully chuckled since she felt nice that Caixia got a taste of her medicine and grinned while hiding it with her palm. Caixia frowned and shuddered as she stood up and took a step forward.

    Her legs trembling because of how much she ran after a long time but still, she took out the small bag in which she kept her dress to return back to her home without letting others found her out.

    "Make sure to look out for others until I change back¡­ sniff.. my legs!!" Caixia sobbed sadly for her trembling legs which felt a little simr to when she got up after having s*x with Wang Shiwei.

    "I am saying this for you and Aili wishes it, too, so don''t do something dangerous and don''t go to ck market when you are in the wanted hit list of the bulletins there," Caixia said.

    Jully felt a little sad since she knew that her sister really wished for her to live happily rather then doing something dangerous¡­ but she just couldn''t stop her heart which burned furiously every time she thought about the person who killed her sister.

    "I will note here alone anymore, so please bring me together with you when you go out to find my sister killer. At least in that way, you will know that I am safe and won''t act recklessly as I did today. Please! Bring me, too or I won''t be able to stop myself from doing something dangerous!" Jully urged.

    Caixia sighed. She looked a little disappointed as she messed up her hair after putting off her hair ribbons but in front of Jully sparkling and hopeful eyes, Caixia gave up.

    Her lips pursed and eyes closed as she gave it a thought and said after folding her arms, "Ok! You wille with me whenever I have work rted to ck market but you have to follow my orders or else I will make sure to do whatever I can to stop you from leaving the room".

    Caixia turned back and her hair fluttered sharply. From behind, Caixia just looked like Aili. Her stature, virtue and the way she fought, everything was simr, if only she neglects the face and voice, Caixia will be the real Wu Aili.

    Before Caixia would start to walk, she stopped not because she had something to say but because she was embarrassed about her trembling leg.

 Chapter 71 - Piggy Back

    Jully giggled while keeping her palm closer to her mouth and stopped walking after she kneeled in front of Caixia.

    "Hop up, I will give you a piggy back," Jully said as she nced back at her face.

    Caixia was blushing because of the mixture of things she was feeling. While she was embarrassed about her weakness, she was reminded of the time when she used to give Jully a piggy back ride.

    I never thought that I would see such a day but I don''t feel bad either!

    She sat on Jully''s back while embracing her gently near her neck.

    "Keep it tight, I am gonna jump up and down from the roofs since that will be the quickest way," Jully said cheerfully.

    Caixia smiled, "Ok! I am all set, now let''s go, my piggy".

    Jully flinched but soon she started to run.

    Half an hourter, Caixia reached Lin mansion back but only to realize that she almost forget about Wang Shiwei living in her house.

    She stopped before her hand could touch the knob of her room door. Her corner of lips twisted and eyebrows furrowed.

    I don''t know whether he is here or not but I am¡­ not going to take any risk and leave here to book a hotel room for my stay and moreover, I have, too, much on my mind which needs to be solved. I can''t waste my time by getting caught by him.

    She turned back and took a step to move away from there but got startled as she heard the door opening sound, but before she could look back, she was pulled inside by someone.

    His left hand on her mouth to block any noise and right hand near her abdomen to pull her inside and she got forcefully pulled inside as he closed the door.

    In his night dress he sat on the corner of the bed while putting her on hisp. His hand was still grabbing near her abdomen tightly to make sure she doesn''t run away.

    Without saying anything, he slides his hand from her mouth to her neck and slides the sleeves of the left shoulder a little down to clear up the obstacles between his mouth and her shoulder.

    Biting her while caressing her neck, he kissed her and then licked her like a cat.

    "Uhmm¡­ what.. huff.. are yo.you doing?" she asked while moaning and blushing, her eyes looking at the ceiling but mind lost in his sensual touch.

    "Where were you for all these time?" he asked as he licked her ear and kissed it as if sucking her.

    Her face was all red and body which was already low at strength, lost all which was left after feeling hot by his every touch.

    "That is non of your concern! Please.. let me go," she replied.

    He stopped kissing her and slide his hand on her right arm as if his fingers dancing on it.

    "You were going to ept his kiss so easily, you weren''t thinking of escaping from me all the time, right?" he whispered in her ears.

    His breath was warming her ear and his warmth from his palm was making her hot everywhere as he gently caressed around her abdomen.

    "It was just an acting, Wang Shiwei and moreover this is just a fake wedding but you still forced yourself on me, I can sue you for this. Now, let go of me quickly," she said, her voice a little high yet wavering.

    He leaned his head on her shoulder and turned her face toward himself with his hand grabbing her chin and kissed her lips. Her lips pursed but he pushed his tongue inside her mouth and slowlyid her on his chest.

    Even though she bit his lips, he still continued to force his kiss on her. Eyes closed and brows tensed, the area between eyes and nose red as if suffocating due to breathlessness and he stopped himself and moved his head a little back.

    She took a deep breath and looked at him as soon as she opened her eyes.

    "You should learn how to breath when kissing," he said.

    She hid her mouth by her arm and replied while feeling irritated, "That wasn''t a kiss, it was a forced kiss and I don''t see the reason to learn anything for you".

    "Hah!" he chuckled and grabbed her right wrist, "So, you would have learnt it if it was to kiss that boy," he said while imagining Jodan and fumed out of rage.

    She was baffled by the situation because it seemed as if he was jealous but¡­ Why would a guy who have a girlfriend be jealous?

    Her eyes suddenly be wide as she stared him, perhaps she remembered something but winced as he used a little strength on her right wrist which was injured.

    Ah! I forget that, that guy with Lilian tried to pull off my mask and to stop his hand, I injured my wrist more.

    "You!" he looked at her while being frustrated and while carrying her, he put her beside him and opened the bandage from her wrist.

    "Why is your wound getting worse? What are you doing with your hands to make it be so worse. Are you doing somebor work secretly because you need money," he asked while staring at her wrist which had a badplex and a little swollen.

    She smirked mockingly, "Why would I? I have enough money to feed myself for a year without doing any work".

    "Then why is your hand like this?" he bluntly asked as he looked up at her.

    She flinched and looked away while smiling awkwardly, "Its your fault! Because of you, I jumped of the wall while putting a lot of stress on my hand".

    He stood up while staring at her and stopped walking after reaching the closet which had the first aid medicine.

    What the!! Is he going to put medicine on my hand or is he going to put bitter medicine to get revenge on an innocent like me.

    He again sat next to her but his eyes didn''t budged off from her. Staring her with his eagle like eyes, he sprayed medicine on her hand.

    "Ughh!! Take it easy, it stings¡­" she yelled.

    He giggled as if her shout gave him a satisfaction and asked, "You still have to tell me about where you were for all these time after escaping and why did you even escaped from me?".

    She didn''t replied and bit her lips while looking elsewhere and thinking of something else.

    ''Her posture, behavior and moreover her fighting skill, everything is simr to the one I wanted to meet! Everything else, her smell is simr to the one who passed by me in the ck market and at that time she was no where to be found,'' he thought while staring her.

    His eyes which were stuck at her was making her ufortable and she was sweating since he was giving her a feeling simr to a thief being started because of suspiciousness.

    ''Daoming told me that Ms. Jully was next to the person who was disguising as the Queen, yet it was totally weird for her to call someone other then Ms. Wu her sister. We heard her voice loud and clear as she shouted sister while running, so, who was it?'' Wang Shiwei was busy evaluating his thoughts.

    He was wondering whether the one he saw was really the Queen or was someone else but if it was someone else then who might it be?

    He was suspicious of Caixia and many things was leading him to her, but getting an answer from her was not so easy and he knew about it.

    Covering her swelled wrist with a clean bandage, he carried her like a princess. She gulped, her eyes rolling and looking at his face as if roaming at each part of his face.

    What is he thinking of doing with me? Why is he carrying me? What should I do if he tried to do ¡­

    her thoughts stopped as heid her down on the bed and slept next to her. Embracing her in his arms, he closed his eyes and slept.

    She was embraced from behind but her heartbeat was loud together with her heavy breath that was increasing with his warm breath that was tickling near her nape.

    So he is asleep! So easily and I was thinking that¡­ h h h.. whatever, I am gonna sleep, too, because.. there is nothing I can do, right now!

    In the morning, unaware of his position on the bed, he frowned in his sleep as something tickled his nose and he grabbed that thick yet bony thing but as he opened his eyes after grabbing it, he be stunned.

    His eyes hazy in shock after grabbing Caixia left leg and he moved away her right leg which was on his chest.

    "From the moment I was subconscious in my sleep I felt that her hand was on my chest but this woman is definitely the weirdest one in this world," he muttered.

    Getting up, he paused before stepping down from the bed since it was his legs which was grabbed by her while thinking of a pillow.

 Chapter 72 - Gym!

    Getting up, he paused before stepping down from the bed since it was his legs which were grabbed by her while thinking of a pillow.

    "Hey! Woke up! Ughh¡­ her droll is all over my feet.. it is really.. sigh!" he moved her body to wake her up and as she slowly opened her eyes, his face was in front of her.

    Hmm.. nowadays even angles disturbs me in my sleep. If that so, then I will not be merciful to them either.

    She was dozing off and her mind was still in dreams and as she saw his pale white face she got reminded of the angel in the show.

    "Oh, the only difference is that angels usually have golden holy hair rather then ck," she muttered in her sleep.

    Wang Shiwei exhaled upward, moving his ticklish forehead hair back, he said, "That''s what I am saying, I am not an angel, I am a devil and I will eat you if you won''t leave my leg".

    "What!" Caixia got up while being startled and bumped her head into Wang Shiwei forehead.

    After getting a big bum on her forehead, she be fully awake. Rubbing her forehead, she stared him as if trying to understand what was going on while she was asleep.

    She gulped as he frowned and stared her while rubbing his forehead.

    "Haha.. it wasn''t intentional!" she made an excuse for bumping into him.

    "Such a bad sleeping posture, it really is ufortable to sleep with you," he scolded her but the only thing she did was to giggle.

    She was grinning because she wanted to scare him away but now that he felt ufortable, she doesn''t need to do anything since he will leave her room by his own two legs.

    Seeing her smile, he understood the things going on in her mind and said, "Don''t worry, I am not going to leave you so easily".

    "Hahaha¡­ is that so, then I will just leave you," she put on a fakeughter as she said and quickly got up.

    Her eyes stopped at the watch. It was early in the morning and winter season was nearing. She nced at her right wrist and gave it a long thought.

    What she wanted to do was to build up her strength before wiping out the mafia group whose pervert boss likes woman and child.

    She opened her closet to look for her jogging suit and outstretched her hand upside to get down the suit from the upper cabin of the closet but paused as she felt a presence from behind.

    Wang Shiwei who had nothing to do and was curious about Caixia every tiny movements, took out her jogging suit for her while standing just behind her.

    She turned back but felt awkward since they were, too, close.

    He wasn''t looking at her but her suit and after unfolding it, he asked, "Are you going to do exercise?".

    She rolled her eyes as she gave him a mean look for unfolding her outfit without permission, "Yes, so?".

    Hearing the mean wordsing out from mouth, he raised up her chin and looked at her lips. She was already frustrated by him standing close to her but now that he was staring at her lips.

    She wanted to knock him down and beat him while taking advantage of his unconsciousness. For a brief moment she imagined kicking his ass and messing his hair. Her pursed lips, raised from the corners subconsciously that was somehow stunning in Wang Shiwei''s eyes.

    "Ahh! So, you do know how to smile in front of me," he said, his eyes on hers and his fingers toying with a lock of her hair.

    The sexy gaze he used to stare at her was quite amazing and she gasped, "Who is smiling for whom! I am just wandering how snobbish you are and that''s all".

    She stepped away from him as she snatched her cloth and stiffly entered inside the washroom. Her stiffness remained after running for so long and even though she tried to act normally in front of him, her legs still gave her away.

    A Casino with many customers walking out and in while holding one or more woman in fancy dresses.

    Inside the Casino, private rooms for customers was guaranteed sound proof and one of those room was where 4 men was gathered.

    They were sitting and chatting while smiling but there was still a serious touch remained on their faces.

    Two men at each side of the small dinning table covered withskin colored cotton cover and four sses of red wine was ced on it.

    At the right side of the wall, there was a Touch screen TV which was hung specifically at a right ce to make it easily avable for others.

    "On it and show them!" said a cheerful voice to the waiter and giggled, "you all will be shocked with what I have got".

    The other three looked at the TV curiously. It was the scene of the ck market when Jully was shouting at the fake Queen and calling her a fake person and the guy paused the scene as soon as Caixia entered.

    Their eyes wide open and staring at Caixia face which was zoomed in the TV.

    "Now days, they can even disguise so simrly! Except for the mask everything from the head to the toe looks exactly simr to the Queen," a serious yet manly voice spoke.

    "No, you are wrong! Her way of clothing is simr but what more simr is her way of using her tone and her gaze. She didn''t fight with the fake one or we would definitely got to see what she have got really!" said a person with a smirk.

    They again started the video and saw it until the end.

    "Brother, she said that she is the fan of the Queen, and more over Queen is dead so she can''t be her!" a childish voice spoke.

    "But we didn''t recovered her body yet! I am sure that we should check on her or if others get their eyes on her, she will be captured by them rather then us"¡­.

    "But where should we find her and how?"¡­

    "I know where we will see her again. My nephew told me that she will return back to the ck market after five days to annihte the mafia group trying to take over the 12 districts of the ck town. We can meet her there"¡­.

    Everyone was shocked by those words and what more shocked them was the word ''annihte used by a thin girl''.

    "Then it''s better! We will get her before they does!"¡­

    Silver Gym :

    Oh, my! I, who did 200 pushups in one go, can''t even finish.. 2 pushups! What a shame for this thin body!

    She thought while doing the second pushup with her left hand since her right hand was injured and let her body fall down on the ground after her left hand gave up.

    Wang Shiwei was smirking while staring at her as she was doing pushup on a yoga mat.

    She felt annoyed by his constant stare and red him as she turned her eyes a little back, "You cheap person! Rather then helping me, you areughing at my back. Is it that fun?!".

    He nodded shamelessly while chuckling and sat beside her, "Of course it is," he looked at his watch, "I need to go to thepany right now but remember, if I found out that you are doing something behind my back, I will show no mercy to you".

    He stood up and with a smirk and left the Gym.

    She frowned but at the same time felt a chilly vibeing out of no where.

    Forget about me, I want to know what you know about my past self and why do you have my pictures in your personalputer. How much do you know me from the past, Wang Shiwei, yet I have no idea about you!

    She wandered in her thoughts until a sigh left her lips in a hurry and she stood up to do some cycling on the spinning bike.

    "Miss Lin, you are doing fine, right?" asked Daoming as he saw Caixia panting just after cycling for 5 minutes.

    Daoming was left there by Wang Shiwei to make sure that Caixia doesn''t hurt her injured hand while doing exercise and as he saw Caixia panting and all pale, he felt worried about her health.

    "Well.. huff.. puff.. I am alright, just a little more and I will stop for today," said Caixia while panting.

    For a while, Daoming started at Caixia as she cycled. It was as if he was observing her not to keep her safe but topare her posture during exercise to the professional ones.

    "The way you do the cycling is very professional but why is your strength and endurance so low when it seems that you are already used to doing such things," asked Daoming while wetting his lips and perking up his ears to hear her reply.

    She stopped cycling and replied whileughing awkwardly, "Its been years since I have not done enough exercise so my body has be stiff and lost its endurance capacity!".

    "Then which Gym did you went before?" he asked.

    That one question left her unspeakable, since she always did exercise in her home which was filled with every necessary equipment so as to avoid going to Gym.

 Chapter 73 - Plagiarism!

    Avoiding his question, she got off from the bike and with a fine smile she walked toward the exit door without uttering a single word.

    Seeing her leaving without answering he felt baffled and stared her nkly, his forehead forming lines of suspiciousness and he bit her lips, "Please stop, Ms. Lin! Why are you leaving so abruptly?".

    She nced back at him, "I almost forget it, but I am runningte for the college".

    Daoming was suspicious since she left without answering him and that was obvious because even a fool can found it suspicious but what confused him more was why would Caixia let him see a w when she always kept hidden many things from them.

    His arms folded and eyes looking at the ground, "I guess, I need to inform boss about this," he muttered.

    Caixia who was on her way to the college felt annoyed by the sudden music produced by her phone.

    She always kept her phone on silent but today was a different case because she forget to do so and now it be bothersome to take a call while driving.

    She put her head phone on and received it while cursing the caller inside her head.

    "Hello, Is Ms. Lin on the call?" asked a woman politely.

    Or who else it might be? If you have called me then it will definitely be me, right! Tsk, they still waste the time by this kind of formalities.

    The polite words was enough for Caixia to understand that it was a call rted to business and she be more annoyed because she didn''t wished to do business at that moment.

    "Yes, its Lin Caixia speaking. Who might you be?" Caixia spoke formally, too, even though she wanted to shut the call.

    "I am Ms. An Lin aka Ms. Jeremy, Manager Su and we want to sign a contract with you," said Manager Su.

    Caixia pondered over the fact for a second and remembered the deal she made with Jeremy but she didn''t expected Jeremy to sign the contract with her since she failed in bing her substitute.

    "Contract for brand ambassador?" she asked hesitantly thinking that she might be wrong.

    "Yes, I am contacting you for the contract of the brand ambassador position. Yourpany currently want a new face for the make up product brand and Ms. Jeremy is willing to do it, therefore we are looking forward to it," said Manager Su.

    After talking about the day of signing, they hung up the call and rather then going to college, Caixia turned her car to right which goes toward herpany.

    Walking inside herpany''s door, she entered her office where as usual piles of documents were waiting for her on her desk.

    Si-ting entered her office after founding out that she havee back. He looked haggard because of the over time work plus his studies that he needed toplete in time.

    Caixia scratched her head while smiling awkwardly since she who is the president of herpany is still brightpared to him who is an employee.

    "I have nned all the schedules of the conference day for initiating the new product of LLV brand. The only thing we need now is to advertise our product to the best, so have you thought of hiring an artist," he asked with his low voice that seemed to be the situation of low blood pressure.

    Caixia gulped and averted her gaze as if feeling guilty toward him and sighed, "I have, so go and rest back for today, I will take care of all this task by myself".

    He brightened up and a big smile greeted Caixia as he scooted out from her office without uttering a single word.

    A sigh again escaped her lips as she chuckled after seeing his reaction.

    I bait that if he finds out that the hired artist for the advertisement is his goddess then he wouldn''t have gone back for rest, he would have decorated the wholepany for weing his goddess.

    Burying her hand in her purse, she took out a rubber band and with her finger passing through her hair, she tied it up into a pony tail.

    "So, let''s begin sorting out this piles of documents," she muttered as she bloomed with energy.

    While Caixia was working inside herpany, someone was nning something against her outside herpany.

    "Have you bought her workers?" asked Lucy while staring the man she have hired.

    He have beards all over his face and looked like a crazy office worker who have already retired from his work.

    His lips left a big sigh, "They all are just, too, loyal and won''tsell us the information rted to the new project".

    Lucy have wished to get the information of the new brand created by the Linpany and give her to Zhao Anmei with whom she have teamed up for getting revenge on Caixia.

    They wanted to giarize the brand and everything rted to it and bring it in the market before Linpany does to destroy their base and foundation and ruin their left over reputation but it seems impossible with how her employees were acting.

    Lucy bit her nails and agonized about her failure in the first attempt, "Tsk! I want her to lose her face in front of everyone so that she understand where she stands. Because of her I was kicked out while she stood happily, now no matter what happens I will get back at her".

    Lucy was wearing a hat and ck sun sses to keep herself hidden and she together with the man, was standing a little away from thepany and near the parking slot.

    A woman walked toward them with some documents in her hand stopped in front of them.

    "You? Why are you here?" asked the bribed man from the woman who just got out from thepany.

    She was a little hesitant, trembling, a bit scared and her eyes averting but without getting swayed she outstretched her hand to hand over the documents.

    Wide open eyes of the bribed man were staring her bewilderedly and he, too, outstretched his hand to receive the document but flinched as the woman pulled her arms back before his hand could reach the document.

    Lucy eyes inside the spectacle were observing her and then she nced at the bearded man who looked nervous.

    Just by looking at the documents she knew that it was the newly detailed n created by the Linpany which can destroy thepany if leaked out.

    "Were you lying when you said that no one agreed to sell the documents?" asked Lucy suspiciously.

    He shook his head quickly, "Of course not! I asked her before but she was reluctant at that time".

    "Yes, I was but it was because the amount of money was not satisfying so, I came here directly with the documents to negotiate with your boss," the woman said bravely.

    Wittily she smirked and took a step while putting the bribed men behind, "So, how much do you want?".

    The woman without ruffling said bluntly, "I want triple the amount you were nning to give. Either you give me that or forget about these documents".

    Lucy swallowed and looked around to keep an eyes on her surrounding. Understanding that the woman in front of her is stubborn who will not change her mind about decreasing a little bit of the amount, she took out a cheque and put the digit needed their and handed her over.

    "Now, give it to me and make sure to keep your mouth shut or you know what will happen once the Linpany finds out that you cheated over them," said Lucy while staring at her keenly.

    Lucy didn''t knew her name but she didn''t find it necessary to ask for it since she was at least sure that the woman in formal attire was the employee of the Linpany after seeing the simr identification card in her shirt''s pocket.

    "I know it well!" the woman replied and turned back while staring here and there so as to make sure that no one finds her out.

    ''Huh! She is so stupid to not even cover her face whileing here to pass this documents to us. But who cares! Even if thepany finds it out, they still can''t prove that there work have been giarized without any solid evidence,'' Lucy smirked evilly as she thought.

    The woman left sneakily after handing over the documents while Lucy grinned evilly as her eyes continued to stare at the documents precisely.

    Caixia brightened expression soon turned off after continuously working on papers for 2 hours.

    Ughh.. I am really tired! I can''t believe but I want to go back to college which I bunked just to be here.

    I really miss the assasination guild where I was the chief but didn''t had to do this much of work. I was always free spirited and went with the flow but now after bing a president of thispany, I feel like I am at loss!

    Lost in her thoughts, she messed up her hair but sat in an attention position as someone knocked at her door.

    "Ms. Lin, Mr.. Wang wants to meet you and currently he is waiting for you in the waiting room," said an employee and left.

 Chapter 74 - Birthday Party

    What does he want from me? To think that he will actually follow me up to here, he must be up to something!

    She bit her lips and her eyes brooded over the ssy door opposite to her and the window beside her while wandering whether should walk out of the door to meet him or jump off the window to escape his eagle like eyes.

    "Huff! I will choose the first one," she muttered after staring at the documents piled up at her desk.

    Getting up like an olddy simply because she didn''t wished to meet Wang Shiwei and considered doing the hefty work piled up on her desk morefortable then meeting her dear husband who liked to act like a tyrant in front if her savageness.

    Before standing properly, she againnded back on her seat as if stuck with it like ma and shook her head while thinking of something serious.

    "I won''t go," she breathed out furiously while putting up her confident and arrogant look, "rather he wille here!".

    She called on thendline number and asked the receptionist to send Wang Shiwei in her room.

    5 minutester, Wang Shiwei entered her office while being pissed off of her attitude. After all a Billionaire came to meet a smallpany president yet that president rather then showing her humbleness, was acting arrogant.. who won''t be pissed but for the sake that she was his wife he relented.

    Entering inside and sitting opposite to her, but he felt a little distant because of the desk filled up by documents which covered her pretty face.

    "Why are you here?" she asked while working on the documents rather then paying attention to him.

    His pissed off self be enraged by her attitude which seemed bad toward him and he chuckled evilly.

    She peeked at him and only his forehead appeared to her since most part of his face was hid by the documents on the desk.

    "So, from how many days have you not attended the work here that the situation be so hefty?" he asked looking at the documents that stood like mountains in front of him.

    "Three days only, after all I have to do the college work, too, so I am always busy," she replied while still staring at the documents.

    He crackled into an annoyingughter after not getting a single nce from her and said, "College work! If that really was the case then I would have helped you by sending some more employees from mypany but that''s not the case! You are always busy running here and there like a stray cat that you can neither do academics nor business!".

    "And whose fault is this?" she asked with a polite smile.

    Within that polite smile her vicious gaze was cursing him and she finally stood and from the sides she moved toward him after feeling annoyed.

    "Tell the reason of your presence here and return back!" she said and rolled her eyes.

    Her hip leaning on the edge of desk and palm kept on desk to support the body and she looked at him who was sitting and moving the chair here and there.

    Now it was his turn to act arrogant and he kept smiling rather then telling her the reason.

    She frowned after waiting for his answer and furiously chuckled, "Ok, just sit here and don''t disturb me. I need to do my work and it will be even better if you leave then staying here like a mute".

    "Then I won''t be a mute anymore," he grinned giving hergoosebumps.

    Just utter the word and leave, but he can''t even do that much, he really is a bothersome person!

    Disgusted was written on her overall face as her lips curled lower and she asked, "What do you want?!!".

    A sigh escaped his lips and he smirked, "I will be attending a party tonight and I need apanion. I guess you have an idea of what I want, right?".

    "Yeah, you want me to find apanion for you, right! Don''t worry, I will find a pretty woman for you by tonight, so just tell me your preference," she smirked wittily.

    His left eyebrow raised as he felt annoyed and lines formed on his forehead but he continued to smile even if it meant to give off a murderous smile.

    Joining his fingers like a business man, he stared her, "So, my wife is telling me that she will find a beautiful woman for me".

    Caixia nodded with a proud face but flinched as she felt scared by his fiery re, "You don''t like that idea then I guess I will find a beautiful man for you but no matter what as you can see I have, too, much work to do, so I can''t apany you".

    He got up, his well built body scaring her a little as it was closer to her and she stepped behind after gulping.

    She averted her gaze which seemed to be burying a hole inside her head for no reason and put on a business smile, "Thanks foring here and bye!".

    He smirked evilly as if something odd was running through his mind, his hands inside his trouser pocket, shoulder straight and eyes straightly looking at her, "At 8 PM, be ready in the dress I will send you".

    He turned back after making himself clear that no matter what she says or do, she will have toe with him.

    Her jaws dropped since she got the feeling of being pressurized by a man.

    Even though she felt impossible to break apart from him, she still parted her lips to ask for the consciousness of not attending the party, "I don''t want to and I will not. I have, too, many things to do and I can''t waste my time on these things".

    "Don''t worry about these documents, I will send secretary Kim over to help with it," he said, leaving no excuse for her to resist.

    But she still insisted, "How can I trouble him with this work! Mr. Wang, you don''t have to worry, just bring someone else with you".

    He frowned and like a snake nced her back, "Whatever! It''s not up to you, but if you try to run off then remember that I will be more rough with you on the bed then the first time if I catch you after your sly escape".

    Caixia gulped, her mind exploding by the sudden images of her first night with him and cheeks blushed, she gritted her teeth and bit her lips.

    Fretting over and kicking the chair he sat after he left, she pondered over her bad luck because even if she did escape, she will have to return back because of her duty as the president and a student, so challenging him by not going to the party was like digging her own grave.

    Ugh!! My bad luck! Is someone cursing me or is it the bad deeds of my past life, I don''t know but I think I will have to go visit a temple for internal peace¡­

    The time went by and Caixia only did two things, she either sulked on her bad luck since she doesn''t liked to be pressurized or dominated, or she scribbled in the documents.

    At 6 pm she received the dress but didn''t gave it a look because of her haughty temperament but after sighing hundred times she finally got ready.

    The red gown that perfectly fits in her body curves and shows it beautifully had a purple flower with a pretty red diamond on it, decorating it near her left waist.

    It was up to her knees and the skirt had a sly cut to show her sexy legs. Matching red shoes and hand bag, she looked charming, sexy and, too, adorable to turn others gaze away from her.

    Shinny fluttering hair braided near the forehead to give it a flowery design. The only thing that missed was her sweet smile which would make men and women unable to turn away from her alike.

    Her corner of lips twisted as she tried to put a smile while staring at her self on a full bodied mirror and let a sigh escape within that moment.

    "President Lin, Mr. Wang is here!" conveyed the message and left.

    She walked out of the changing room and slowly¡­ as slow as she could walk, she reached the exit door of herpany atst with a look which shouted out loud ''You are disgusting!''.

    Wang Shiwei was leaning on his ck shining Lamborghini car. He was waiting for her and staring at his wrist watch from time to time and as she appeared his eyes turned wide and stuck to her like a ma.

    Being mesmerized by her seductive figure and gorgeous look, he covered his pursed mouth and hid the red blushes appearing on his cheeks.

    Averting his gaze from Caixia, he tried to make his attracted eyes less obvious to her.

    While Caixia was looking pretty, Wang Shiwei was no lesspared to her. His ck coat which was as usual tailor made looked pretty different because of the red diamonds decorating it and the cufflinks which looked shiny purple simr to Caixia flower on the corner of her dress.

    It was a couple dress and anybody could sense it just by one look at it.. His hair style was different, too.

 Chapter 75 - Birthday Party (Part - 2)

    For a second, Caixia found herself drowning in his charms but shook her head quickly to prevent any stupid thoughtsing toward her mind.

    I will be a fool if this moron looks handsome to me..

    He opened the door of the car for her next to him and put his hand above the door to avoid her smacking her head on to it.

    Caixia thought of it as a courtesy all men do when being together with her partner. She was yet to know whose party was that and looked at Wang Shiwei who was seriously driving without getting distracted by other things.

    Looking at him, she looked toward the window and sat silently but as the car stopped at its destination, Caixia looked at the ce carefully.

    The car stopped in front of the hotel which belonged to the Lee group. The Lee group is pretty famous for its work in software industry and earns enough to be listed in top five richpanies of the country.

    The entrance was decorated with red royal carpet and four guards kept check on it so that no one without an invitation card can enters inside.

    Caixia had pretty much heard about the Lee group CEO who is a friend of the Wang Group president that is Wang Shiwei.

    Shiwei got out from the car and opened the door for her. Outstretching his right hand for her to take and cling onto it. She nced up at him and then at his palm which was looking for hers to reach his.

    Slowly she put her hand on his and got out but gasped when she found out that not only guards but there were paparazzi and also reporters who were waiting to click some nice pictures to create head lines for the other day.

    She red at Wang Shiwei after founding out her situation where she was bound to be famous within the night because of the headlines where she would be seen together with the perfect bachelor and the so called emperor of the country.

    "You knew that there will be reporters and everyone will gossip about me after seeing me with you, so why did you brought me here?" asked Caixia and gripped harder on his hand to walk faster and move inside the hotel so as to avoid getting more of her photographs clicked.

    He smirked and left her hand to grab her waist and pull her closer in front of the public. She panicked and looked at him, her hand on his chest after being pulled closer.

    She was baffled by the situation where she wanted to avoid being seen by the reporters but Wang Shiwei was making it more harder for her.

    He threw the car key to a guard and nced back at his car simply signaling him to park his car instead of him.

    Gossips:

    "Look at Mr. Wang, he is being intimate with his partner!"¡­

    "Forget about intimate, it''s enough shocking that he brought a female partner with him¡­ she must be special to him"¡­

    "It seems that finally, the fine bachelor is going to have a love life, but who is his partner?"¡­

    "She looks familiar, where have I seen her!"¡­

    In dismay Caixia looked down to hide her face as much as she could after hearing those gossip surrounding them.

    Don''t look at me! I am not Caixia, I am someone else¡­ yeah, I am someone else!

    She even refused her own existence while hiding her face closer to Wang Shiwei chest.

    "I brought you here not to hide your face but to let other see it," he replied and grabbed her chin and put it straight toward the camera while walking on the red carpet.

    Caixia sighed while feeling bad and as they started to walk on the stairs, she finally took a deep rxing breath since no reporters was present there.

    pping his hand away from her waist, she distanced herself from him, "You want others (female fans) to see me together with you ande at me the next day with a frightening face to get in a fight with me saying that I am not suitable for you!".

    He chuckled, "Whatever it is, we will eventually get married and others will see that, too, so it''s better to let them know this from before".

    She was bitterly annoyed and was cursing herself for falling for his petty trick and get herself into a fake engagement which eventually turned into a real marriage.

    She wanted to kick his ass and her eyes were fiery simr to her thoughts going inside her mind but soon it turned into a smirk with a naughty thought.

    What if I get a lover? Won''t this marriage and engagement be canceled! This seems good.

    "Don''t even think about those stuffs, Caixia. Even if you get hundred tricks to get away from me, I will still find thousand ways to grab you back into my hands" he showed his fingers while saying these words confidently.

    She gulped and wondered whether Wang Shiwei could see her thoughts but in reality he guessed it by her expression which was easy to see through.

    "Hmph!" she looked away and continued to walked together with him.

    I can''t believe this but once this news will leak out, it will be more hard for me to get away from his grip. Not only will I be loathed by his crazy female fans, I also will be loathed by this whole country if I tried to break up with him. That will make my life hard! Ughh¡­

    "Caixia, hold onto me and make sure to smile or others will think that I brought you here forcefully," he said with a fine smile as he outstretched his hand toward her.

    She nced at it and let a sigh escape her lips in dismay as she took his hand which was unavoidable.

    Forcefully! But isn''t that right and from when did he started to call me by my first name? This man is taking leap to get inside my boundary!

    The party was held at the first floor of the building and as they entered inside the party hall, they be the topic of everyone attention.

    Mainly Caixia was the topic of gossip because many remembered her face from the time she got rejected by Wang Shiwei in front of everyone and be a trending news.

    The jealous women were wandering as to how Caixia seduced Wang Shiwei even after being rejected by him once and many thought that she have used some kind of trick to get him or why else he would ept her as his partner.

    Envy, loath, jealousy surrounded Caixia as she stood beside Wang Shiwei while holding hands.

    If it was the previous Caixia, I wander how she would have reacted by others loath toward her but for me, it is quite amusing to make them more jealous by getting more close to the their dream lover.

    She smirked evilly while ring them back whose hostile gaze toward her was, too, obvious and cling on to Wang Shiwei more.

    "What are you doing?" he asked as he felt her hand near his waist.

    "Putting petrol in fire to help it in glowing more!" she replied with a sly smile but be petrified as her eyes stopped at a 12 year old boy who seemed, too, familiar.

    Wang Shiwei who was feeling nice from inside by the thought that she was voluntarily grabbing his waist found himself baffled by her sudden shocked reaction.

    Hmm.. that child, isn''t he Lilian, the one I met at ck market! I must keep my act up or what will happen if he be suspicious of me. After all we talked for a bit and I wasn''t even using a fake voice so, it might get trouble some.

    A 12 year cute boy in a pretty suit that resembled the mini version of a big suit wore by his uncle who was holding his hand. They both came forward to meet Wang Shiwei.

    Shiwei grabbed out a decorated gif box from his pocket and kneeled down as he gifted it to Lilian.

    "Happy birthday, Lee Yan!" he said with a gentle smile.

    Caixia was silently staring at them until her eyes met with Mr. Lee prating eyes.

    He was staring her and surveying her while Wang Shiwei was busy with gifting the child. Caixia who was the target of Mr. Lee stare gulped and remembered their first meeting which was not so nice but kept herself from averting her eyes away from him.

    "Its nice to meet Mr. Wangpanion. I am his friend and a business partner and who may you be?" he asked in a gentle tone.

    Caixia could feel his stare that was trying to get a hold of her real personality but seeing how calmly he greeted after observing her, she was left with nothing then to greet him back.

    "Lin Caixia, the president of the Linpany and hispanion for today" she introduced her self and shook hands with him.

    He felt a little familiar as he held her hand and be reluctant to let it go since he wanted to remember where he felt that touch.

    Meanwhile Caixia was feeling annoyed by his tight grip on her hand. Wang Shiwei was ring at them from sides as he got up.. His stare felt like a beast who would chew them if continued to hold each other hands.

 Chapter 76 - Birthday Party (Part - 3)

    Why the hell he won''t let my hand go? Has he figured out something? Ughh!! I need to get away from him or Wang Shiwei re might burn my hand.

    The situation was getting awkward as Mr. Lee seemed like a forgetful person who forget to leave Caixia hand after doing a handshake.

    Caixia smiled awkwardly, "Mr. Lee¡­".

    Lee Yan interfered before Caixia couldplete her words, "Uncle! Won''t you leave her hand or have you taken a liking to her?".

    Mr. Lee came back from his daze off self and quickly left her hand but felt creeped by Wang Shiwei constant suspicious re.

    While the atmosphere seemed dark, awkward and creepy, Lilian aka Lee Yan was sniffing Caixia after getting a little closer to her.

    She stepped back as her eyes went on him and his weird behavior and flinched.

    The whole family seemed to have some kind of weird fetish! Some sniffs others while some feel skin ship. They are filled with weirdos and my sixth sense says that it is just the beginning.

    Wang Shiwei tilted his head as he saw Lilian sniffing and wandering in his thoughts, "What happened to you? Why are you taking the ce of Pluto (Lilian''s pet dog)".

    Lilian frowned but his eyes stopped at Caixia as he ignored Wang Shiweipletely.

    "Have we met somewhere? You seem familiar to me," Lilian asked from Caixia.

    She gulped, her inner shout was louder in front of her silent stare at him. Since she have met Lilian in the ck market while disguising herself, she felt afraid that Lilian mighte up with her hidden identity which will create a disaster for her.

    Now, there was only one thing that was roaming inside her mind and that was to get rid of Lilian suspicion but how to do that?

    Her lips twitched from corners as she put on a forceful smile on her face, "No, young master Lee! This is our very first meeting".

    "I don''t think so!" came a voice from ahead that sounded gentle yet there was a mocking vibe hidden in it.

    Caixia head which was down toward Lilian raised up to see the face of the man but got slightly pushed by a woman who embraced Wang Shiwei after running toward him.

    "Ack!" she stumbled a little.

    Her eyes which tried to look ahead after hearing a man voice was now staring beside her at Wang Shiwei.

    The woman also had same ash color hair as Lilian and Mr. Lee and she was smiling widely after grabbing Wang Shiwei left arm and clinging to him.

    "Its been a while Shiwei! How are you doing? It took me 4 years to return back from abroad afterpleting my study and now that I see you, you seem to have changed, too, much!" said the woman clinging on him.

    Caixia frowned and wandered whether she was wrong about him having a crush on her previous self. From her point of view, Wang Shiwei looked quitepatible with her.

    Wang Shiwei smiled back at her as he patter her head.

    Caixia heart bounced looking at his smile that came naturally and she stared at him while having a frown on her face, her eyes burning his head with aser light.

    But then again, I don''t like him so, it doesn''t matter whom he likes and get along with. Humph!

    She nced at the woman small and shiny hair and somehow felt a little familiar and forgetting about everything, she started to wander about the woman who have asian eyes and small hair.

    So, where have I seen her? Hmm.. I can''t seem to remember it but..

    "Hey, Caixia!" again called a charming voice and she be dazed off hearing her nameing out from his mouth.

    He seemed to have colored his hair purple and put on lenses that had light simmering ocean blue color. He looked pretty charming in the designer suit yet something was wrong with his gaze toward Caixia.

    Who is he? I don''t care who uses Wang Shiwei first name and be intimate with him but I dislike being called by my first name by a stranger!

    She frowned as she looked at him and no matter how she stared at him, she was still unable to remember him.

    Forgetting the woman beside him, Wang Shiwei''s eyes were staring at the man who was calling Caixia.

    "Um.. sorry, but who might you be?" asked Caixia after putting a polite smile.

    The man had two sses of red wine in his hand and while passing one to Caixia, he said, "Don''t you remember me and Lee shin?".

    She was forced to take the red wine ss from his hand since it was impolite to reject it and she nced at the woman who was fiercely ring at her.

    "Um.. Lee shin?" Caixia tilted her head while feeling awkward in a situation where others knew her but she doesn''t.

    The fact that she remembered most of Caixia''s memories yet forget about those two who admitted that they knew her, was somehow making Caixia ufortable.

    "Yeah, I am Lee shin and he is Lee Sham! Did you forget the twin of us? We are brother Lee cousins" said Lee shin implying to Mr. Lee as her cousin.

    No wonder they are twins but why is one of them ring at me while the other is smiling at me? Huh! Its tiresome to meet those whom I don''t remember.

    Lee shin who was still holding Wang Shiwei arm was ring at Caixia but smiled as she turned toward Shiwei.

    Lee sham stepped toward her with a smile, "Don''t tell me that remembering me makes you feel sad".

    Caixia felt annoyed and twisted her lips as she raised her eyebrows. She was feeling weird because his dialogue made her think as if he was her ex boyfriend. But how can that be! If he really was my..

    I mean Caixia Ex boyfriend then at least I would have had a little bit of her memory rted to him. Tsk! I think that he is some irrelevant character that have nothing to do at all with the previous Caixia!

    "Why would that be?" asked Caixia and nced at Lilian whose continues stare was making her afraid more then ufortable.

    "Haha!"ughed Lee shin, "Did you forget about proposing to my brother 4 years ago, Caixia, when we were about to go aboard. You even begged him to at least call you from aboard that will be enough to satisfy you but in the end you were rejected".

    Caixia gasped, her blurry memory was still blurry but she remembered a moment when the previous Caixia ran with a rose boutique in her hand on the airport to chase after a guy.

    Her hand on her forehead and face showing off a pissed off expression not because she was being mocked by Lee shin but because she was annoyed and embarrassed by previous Caixia deeds.

    Fu*k! In my past life I stayed single for my 26 years and now that I have transmigrated into someone else body, I have many Ex boyfriends! I don''t get it but how can she have the time to chase around different man when she was tortured by her so called family so much.

    She sighed as she thought about the previous Caixia and putting on a fake smile she faced Lee Sham, "Whatever it was, I don''t care but since you rejected me, it will be better if you don''t take my first name cause it irritates me!".

    It was stunning how she said those words while looking in his eyes and that made his heart pound. For him the Caixia right now looked more charming and hard to get then the previous one and he smirked.

    "Are you sad that I rejected you and now you are angry from me? But I couldn''t do anything since it was what my family wanted!" he replied and slightly bumped his ss with hers, "Now drink it and forget about the past".

    Caixia nced at the ss and again sighed. It was bothersome to remember the past but now he was telling her to forget it but the moment she nced at Lee Shin, Wang Shiwei ring eyes met her.

    What is he ring me for? Is he jealous even though he is with his girlfriend? Hm.. it''s annoying, I better step away from here.

    She nced at Mr. Lee who was staring at her as if observing her from a long time and said, "Please excuse me for a second, I need to use restroom!" Mr. Lee nodded.

    Being ignored by Caixia, Lee sham fumed and continued to stare at her as she left, ''Hehe! She even ignored my words and didn''t replied neither drank. She have indeed turned into an interesting woman''.

    Wang Shiwei who also felt ignored since Caixia left without saying anything to him, moved away from Lee Shin and stared at Lee Sham whose eyes didn''t moved away from Caixia until the crowd hid her within it.

    ''How many man does she have chased before?! No wonder she said that she was over with me so easily after chasing me so hard'' Wang Shiwei gritted his teeth as he thought.

 Chapter 77 - Lilian Step Mother

    Inside the female wash room, Caixia washed her hand while standing in front of the half bodied mirror that was set behind the wash stand in a consecutive order.

    While washing her hand and staring at her image inside the mirror nkly she wandered about the woman beside Wang Shiwei.

    It was irritating her and she was having a hard time to find out the reason for her irritation when she considered having no feelings for him.

    So, that woman beside him is his real girlfriend or why else will he pat her head with such a sweet smile?

    He have never done such a thing for me. Other then forcing his thick body on me, he have never shown such a gentle and natural smile in front of me.

    Hah! That bastard if he tried to touch me again, I will throw him inside a garbage cane which is his real ce.

    She was fuming inside without understanding her own real feelings and at that time someone stood beside her to put some oil into the fire.

    "Haha! Being rejected by my brother you went to try your luck with my Shiwei, you must be dreaming!" Lee shin mocked her as she put lipstick on her thin lips.

    Caixia gave her a savage look, "What are you bluffing for when you yourself is trying to make your thin unpresentable lips, a little thicker! Can''t you shout a little less nonsense with your thin lips".

    Lee Shin fumed and banged her lipstick against the sink, making their tinum white surface into a red one. Her fist clenched and eyes ring Caixia but for some reason she controlled her mouth but her uncontroble fuming breath was echoing in Caixia ears.

    Lee Shin left after throwing the broken lipstick inside the dustbin and staring at Caixia with an evil smirk.

    Caixia couldn''t understand her expressions at all but one thing was sure that Caixia was thinking about Wang Shiwei''s bad taste.

    Tsk! Men are all same!

    She got out from the wash room but got into trouble as Lee Sham blocked her path. She tried to go ahead from taking a right turn but he intentionally blocked her way again.

    Being pissed off she took a deep breath to calm her temper and her itching fist, "Mr. Lee, what work do you might have with me?".

    He smirked and moved his wine ss slowly in a circr motion, "Of course, it''s you yourself!".

    She again took a deep breath and relented from cursing the previous Caixia for chasing dustbins until she was alive.

    "Mr. Lee, I don''t think we have any need to speak with each other at all," Caixia tried to make herself clear but his stubbornness didn''t let her go.

    The womaning and going inside the wash room which was separate from the party hall, kept gossiping about them. Even though it was normal for adults to separate themselves from party and spend time at a peaceful ce, it was normal, too, for passerby to gossip.

    Caixia swallowed her wrath and continously swallowed to keep herself calm or her temper might cause trouble for her image in the party where only rich business men were invited.

    "Look, I don''t have an inch of interest in you, so fu*k off silently before I screw you up," she said with a polite smile and calm facial expression.

    No one could really believe that she uttered violent words with such a sweet smile if they saw them together from away.

    Heughed hearing her cursing him and grabbed her waist and pulled her closer to himself.

    Facing him so closely, Caixia held her polite smile, but inside she was raging with fire.

    How dare this lowly person touch me! I don''t even like to be touched by that Wang Shiwei and now a yboy is touching me, I must teach him a lesson!

    She gritted her teeth while smiling and with her pointed heels, she crushed his toe like crushing an ant.

    "Ahh!" he backed off leaving her waist while wincing.

    "Oh dear! How did that happened? You were helping me because I stumbled but I did such a mistake as to walk over you toes. I am really sorry for this, but I need to go," she said loudly to let the gossipers hear it and stepped forward to pass by him.

    He grabbed her arm and stopped her forcefully by pinning her on the wall next to the female washroom door.

    "Lee Sham! Don''t show your rogue like behavior to me or I will make it so that you will regreting back from aboard," Caixia frowned as she said.

    He was gritting his teeth but the obvious notorious smile didn''t faded away from his face, "Clinging on that so called emperor will lead you to nothing, so it will be better for you toe to me. I might help your business if you be my girlfriend and Caixia don''t act innocent when it was you who chased me even after being rejected".

    She almost felt like strangling his neck.

    "Little uncle! It''s a bad habit to corner a girl forcefully," Lilian said.

    He was standing behind Lee Sham and staring them and hearing their conversation.

    Lee Sham stepped back leaving Caixia, "Small muffin, do you need me to call your mother to teach you a few things about us adults. It''s not a good thing to eavesdrop and disturb adults so it will be better for you to leave here and stay silent about this matter".

    Lilian who doesn''t liked others calling his step mother as his mother, gritted his teeth after getting a threat from his uncle who is just back from aboard.

    "Whatever! I will not meddle anymore so do whatever you want. Now, Ms. Lin! Come with me," he said since he can''t go against his uncle because of his inferiority due to being a child.

    He chuckled, "How can that be! If you are taking her away then how can I be able to do my work?".

    How irritating! Caixia twisted her neck slightly and stood toward Lilian. Holding his hand, she gave Lee Sham a devious smile, "You are quite lucky today because there are many people here or else you wouldn''t be able to see the next day. Goodbye!".

    ncing at Lilian, she felt angry because Lee Sham tried to threaten him using his step mother. So, how can Caixia just return back!

    She looked around and waited for a second, her eyes on the ce where cameras were kept for security reason and she leaned a little closer to Lee Sham with a seductive smile.

    Lilian felt baffled because what he saw and heard before was quite contradictory to what she was doing right now but soon he started to control hisughter after Caixia kicked Lee Sham at a vital point which was scary for every man.

    "Lets go, young master Lee! Your Big Uncle must be waiting for you," she said and left with him while Lee Sham sat down on the ground as he continued panting and moaning.

    "Wow! Aren''t you afraid of being in trouble because of kicking him and leaving there all alone," asked Lilian with a smirk.

    Caixia shrugged her shoulder, "Who cares! No one was there when I kicked him and I guess even cameras could not capture itpletely, so what evidence does he have. All he could do is trouble me with my business but I am not so easy to back down".

    Lilian looked at her with his eyes that shows amusement. Her sharp gaze, tone and the way she deals with others was quite cool and it reminded him of Irene.

    From the moment he saw her, his smell and sixth sense were telling him that Caixia was someone he met before but now he was quite sure about it.

    While Caixia was free from those thoughts, Lilian kept his eyes on her, "But I saw you there!" he replied with a chuckle.

    She tilted her head and smirked, "Do you? I don''t believe that you will tell others though".

    They both giggled pleasantly until Lilian step mother stood in front of them when they were going through the corridor to reach the party.

    His step mother looked quite young maybe a little older then Caixia. She had dazzling ck hair and the clothes she wore was quite revealing and seductive. She looked at Lilian with the utmost affection a parent could ever show their child but Lilian hostile eyes didn''t changed toward her.

    "My darling,e here, let mother take you to show a big surprise," she said.

    Lilian who doesn''t wanted to go with her, looked up at Caixia. His eyes blinking and staring her cutely.

    Just by her words and the way she called for Lilian, Caixia understood that the trouble in front of her is Lilian step mother and she sighed, "I am sorry, mam but his uncle is calling for him, so he will meet youter".

    Mrs. Lee frowned but kept her smile on her face since she doesn''t wanted to show her true face in front of a stranger, "And who might you be?".

    Caixia grinned, "I am.. Lin Caixia,p..".

    Mrs. Lee interfered, "Oh, aren''t you the one who snatched thepany from your parents".

    What!

    Caixia stared her nkly after hearing her words.

    "Sorry, my mouth just slipped but you shouldn''t do what his uncle asked you to do, after all I am his mother"

 Chapter 78 - Lilian Step Mother (Part -2)

    Caixia lips twitched as the fake smile tired her lips and she red the woman in front of her. Mrs. Lee shivered, her heart throbbed and without knowing she felt the fear inside her heart growing and all that because of Caixia murderous re.

    Even Lilian can feel the vibeing out of Caixia and it was more scary then he have ever seen.

    "Ms. Lin?" he called for her hesitantly while being scared of the cold and murderous vibe surrounding Caixia.

    She smiled as she nced at him and looked at Mrs. Lee, "What do you mean by snatching thepany from my parents?".

    Those words was what made Caixia angry and the way Mrs. Lee mocked her by using those words was something she didn''t want to ignore so easily an her savageness woke up.

    Guests passing by from there all whispered about theplicated atmosphere surrounding them but for Mrs. Lee who was sure that her authority was higher then Caixia and no matter what she did all the guest will side with her, so she didn''t continued her act anymore.

    "Oh, my! Did it hurt you? But that''s what everyone says," she replied.

    Lilian grip tightened at Caixia hands as he red at his step mother and he stepped forward but stopped by Caixia.

    "Everyone? I never knew that there were so many foolish person in this world who doesn''t read news paper or attend social medias. If it was only you, Mrs. Lee who only know how to seduce someone''s else husband, I could''ve understood that you didn''t had the time to see the news properly," Caixia politely stabbed a sharp knife made of words at her.

    Lilian gasped. He was shocked at Caixia bold words toward his step mother whom no one dared to offend because she is the wife of the businessman who holds a great power in the very country she lives.

    Hehe! Wang Shiwei, I am gonna use you right now. Don''t me me for this, because it''s your fault to force me into this marriage.

    Fuming because of her clear words stabbed at her reputation, her body trembled because of her enraged blood and the sound of teeth grinding be louder.

    Caixia took out her cell phone stealthily while Lilian gulped and stood still waiting for what was about toe.

    Hah! I only feel bad that because of me his birthday will be ruined.

    "You vile woman! How dare you say such things about me. Even if I did offend you a little still as a president of that tinypany, don''t you know how to lower your head. Because of your foolishness, I will make sure that the Linpany dies out before it sees the next day," Mrs. Lee shouted viciously.

    Lilian looked down and gulped, he was feeling afraid and at the same time guilty because he thought that he was the reason Caixia met his step mother and got tangled in the menacing thread that was meant to be for him.

    Clenching his fist he looked at the group of crowd passing by but doesn''t had the guts to stop there when the Lee family madam was furious and showing her vile face.

    They were scared that if she finds out them looking at her in such a state where she lost her fake smile and acted rashly, they may get into trouble.

    ''If only I could bring uncle here, all this trouble would be solved'' he looked around.

    "Mrs. Lee, do you look down on every one who are not as rich as you?" asked Caixia, her hand which was grabbing the smart phone raised toward her cor as she tried to fix her hair.

    Mrs. Lee folded her arms and arrogantlyughed, "Huh! Are you thinking of recording a video, such a wasteful thing to do! Even if you do show that video no one will ever me me and that''s what money is for. Just by a little sum of money I can get rid of those videos in one second".

    Caixia giggled and put her cell phone back in her hand bag, "Don''t mistake, Mrs. Lee but I don''t need these cheap tricks".

    Mrs. Lee frowned and changed her re from her to Lilian. Stepping forward, she grabbed Lilian hand and dragged him away from Caixia and in that process the pendant he kept dearly in his chest pocket fall down.

    Caixia wide eyes stared at it and then at Mrs. Lee who looked like a devil after seeing the pendant back.

    "You!" she pped his cheeks roughly and he fall down on the carpet.

    Mrs. Lee hands reached toward the pendant in a manner that she might throw it away at once but Caixia grabbed it while giving her a murderous stare and then helped Lilian up whose face remained down because of the embarrassment.

    His tears were drooling down and fist were clenched. He looked like a child who wanted to run away from his own house.

    "Mrs. Lee! Just because he is not your son, doesn''t mean that you can p him so ruthlessly and even on his birthday," Caixia lost her temper and shouted at her.

    The people passing by finally stopped after the drama be more twisted and interesting and included the young master of the Lee group.

    "Who are you to.." she stopped after seeing the crowd surrounding them.

    The sudden appearance of Mr. Lee, Lilian uncle made her flinch as he red at her.

    Caixia who had the pendant in her hand again felt familiar with it as she stared it and suddenly remembered where she have seen it.

    Mr. Lee embraced Lilian and carried him, "Ms. Lin may I ask what happened here and why my nephew cheeks are red?".

    Caixia smirked and nced at Mrs. Lee but before she could say anything Mrs. Lee interfered.

    "Why are you asking her, brother inw? I am right here and the rightful mother of your nephew, you should ask me!" she said with a forceful smile.

    He controlled his wrath in front of others since his big brother was manipted by the woman who imed to be Lilian''s mother and if he took a wrong step then his brother might feel offended and cut their ties which was slowly bing weak after her arrival.

    Caixia let a sigh out as she stared at his cold and desperate face.

    He could do nothing because he is afraid that his brother might forbid him to meet Lilianter if he offends this bit*hy woman but I can do many things and let Wang Shiwei clean the mess I have caused!

    Her mind was thinking of different ideas for troubling Shiwei and after all if Linpany falls then the one who will lost most will be Wang Shiwei after all he have the most investment in it and that''s why Caixia was confident that it will not fall so easily.

    "Lee Yan (Lilian) stole that pendant and kept it with himself, so as his mother I had to teach him that he must not do such things," Mrs. Lee said with a smirk.

    Lilian looked at her while feeling wronged, "No, that''s..".

    "Don''t make excuses and ruin the reputation of the Lee family. I know that the pendant looks like your birthed mother''s but it is not! I have done the best I could to search for it but because we couldn''t find it, you shouldn''t go on stealing what belong to others," she slyly made it so that others see Lilian as a thief.

    Caixia nced at the pendant and it was simr to the one she had but she always kept it in a box safely because it was thest thing that previous Caixia had left after her parents died and since she was not the rightful owner of the precious pendant, she didn''t wore it.

    It was simr to Caixia pendant but their was something different. Inside the pendant, there was no picture while Caixia pendant hold the picture of her parents.

    She chuckled at Mrs. Lee.

    Everyone standing there started to murmur about it and wander whether Caixia have gone mad.

    "What''s going on here?" Wang Shiwei entered the area where the crowd was surrounding Caixia and others.

    Behind him, Lee Shin was present and was acting like his tail wagging and following him wherever he goes.

    Caixia doesn''t felt pleasant while looking at them together and rolled her eyes away from them.

    Mrs. Lee put ona polite smile since Wang Shiwei was someone she wouldn''t dare to offend, "Mr. Wang, I am really sorry that you have to see such a mess aftering here. Why don''t you wait in the VIP room until I and my brother inw take care of everything".

    Wang Shiwei nced at Mr. Lee awful state where he doesn''t want to leave his nephew but at the same time he couldn''t offend his brother''s wife and then he nced at Caixia who waspletely ignoring him.

    He ignored Mrs. Leepletely and after stepping forward, he stood next to Caixia, "What is going on here?".

    Caixia nced at him and then at Lee Shin who even followed him and stood next to him.

    She frowned and ignored his words and looked at Mrs.. Lee, "How amusing! What kind of mother are you to p her son without giving him a chance to exin".

 Chapter 79 - Lilian Step Mother (Part - 3)

    Without understanding her own emotions, Caixia nned to annoy and make trouble for him. She was feeling annoyed by the girl tailing him. While she could solve the situation easily, still she nned to create trouble for Wang Shiwei to clean itter.

    Hump! You dare to annoy me, let me show what you get for irritating this queen. Two birds with one stone! That''s my aim.

    Enraged by her provoking words, Mrs. Lee stepped toward her and raised her hand to p her but before Caixia could stop her hand, Wang Shiwei was already grabbing it and pped it away.

    "Mrs. Lee, for your kind information, she is my partner and no one can touch her instead of me!" he said while ring at her.

    Mrs. Lee gasped and stepped back. She be a little afraid by him but then she made her mind to act rationally and get Caixia kicked by his own partner to humiliate her.

    "Mr. Wang, it seems that you don''t understand that yourpanion is humiliating me for educating my son or why else would I even raise my hand against her?" she said politely and elegantly.

    "Yes Shiwei, she is right. Caixia did said vicious words to her and even you heard it," Lee Shin meddled between.

    Wang Shiwei ignored both of them and looked at Caixia to hear her response but she was not willing to do so and stepped forward.

    "Did I really humiliate you? Was that more bad then what you did to your son?" she asked confidently.

    Mrs. Lee was confused and was wandering about why was Caixia so confident, ''Is it because she is Mr. Wangpanion? Huh, if she is acting arrogant just because of that then she will regret it''.

    "All I did was to teach him not to steal, is it wrong of me to do so as his mother? Is it because I am not his real mother so you are questioning me?" she tried to act innocent and a damsel in distress.

    Lilian and his uncle knew that the pendant was his mother''s to begin with but they had no evidence to show at that time and because of his brother who was being manipted, it was getting harder for him to speak against her.

    ''If not for trying my best to keep my ties with my big brother, I would have killed this woman a long time ago,'' Mr. Lee gritted his teeth and stood silently since Caixia was taking themand ahead.

    He was curious as to what she could do against a sly woman.

    "Yeah you are his mother but Mrs. Lee it seems that you have had a very big misunderstanding that you don''t wish to solve," Caixia said with a smirk.

    Mrs. Lee eyebrows be furrowed, "I don''t get it".

    With a big smile, Caixia lifted her right hand which had the pendant and showed it to everyone, "This pendant is what Mrs. Lee used to use her own step son without knowing from where it came. So, let me tell everyone that It. Belongs. To. Me".

    She announced it to everyone and stopped to let Mrs. Lee spout some more nonsense.

    Mrs. Lee who was sure about Caixia lying since even she knew that the pendant belonged to Lilian''s mother, felt overconfident, "I feel nice that you want to defend my son but you shouldn''t take such a path that is filled with lie".

    "Mrs. Lee, why are you so confident that I am lying? It makes me feel that you know the real owner of the Pendant," replied Caixia and nced at Lilian who was nervous and baffled by Caixia sudden im on the pendant.

    Mrs. Lee was left with no words since there was no way she could announce that the pendant was Lilian''s mother when she herself imed it of being someone else.

    Seeing Mrs. Lee frozen mouth Caixia gave her a grin, "I knew that you won''t really ept my ims because I know that you don''t want to, so I quickly prepared an evidence which will make it easy".

    Caixia took out her cell phone and showed a photograph of her wearing that pendant to everyone.

    That''s it and Mrs. Lee face turned pale and eyes lowered since she was found guilty in front of everyone. Anymore words from her could create more trouble but remaining silent was not a luxury she could have while surrounded by the crowd.

    She gulped and put on a business smile, "It seems that I made a mistake, I didn''t knew that you gave this pendant to my som".

    Caixia chuckled, "Now that you know, what punishment will you ept for yourself for using your son for thievery? You pped him in front of everyone even though he was not at mistake, so I wonder what punishment you should receive".

    Mrs. Lee grinded her teeth but kept calm in front ofembarrassment, "You could have told me from the beginning so I guess it''s your mistake, too!" she tried to put the me on Caixia.

    Caixia who was controlling herself from the very beginning was ring her while putting a smile at the same time.

    "But from the beginning you never gave me a chance to do so! You just kept pping your son and emphasizing his wrong deeds which was not wrong from the beginning, so at least you should ask for his forgiveness or no child will ever want a step mother after looking at you," Caixia tilted her head, her eyes big and smile wide as she said.

    Atst she sighed and nced at Wang Shiwei who had a proud face.

    Tsk Tsk! What is he looking at with such a proud face. Whatever, I should get out from here and strike while the iron is still hot.

    Mrs. Lee who was feeling embarrassed to apologize to her step son was yet to know what will happen to her in the future.

    "And Mrs. Lee, you should read more news since thepany I am working at belongs to me and is given by my real parents not snatched by the so called thieves who are currently living in prison," Caixia turned back and stepped toward Lilian.

    "For you, I will keep this pendant safe soe and take it whenever you want," she whispered and left without Wang Shiwei.

    It irritated him because she left him but what annoyed him more was when he heard from Caixia that Mrs. Lee tried to harm Caixia reputation by saying misleading words.

    "Mrs. Lee, I guess I have to think about our partnership again with the eldest son of the Lee family which is your husband," said Wang Shiwei.

    Mrs. Lee panicked since it was a decision which could influence the Lee group position in the current market and future.

    "Shiwei!" she tried to coax him, "You shouldn''t take decision over such a trivial thing," said Lee Shin and grabbed his arm.

    He smirked and removed her hand from his arm, "I consider you as my small sister so I will forget that you said such things for once but don''t ever say these things as trivial matter again or believe me I will severe our old friendship".

    Both Lee Shin and Mrs. Lee gasped and looked at each other. Coming a little forward, Mrs. Lee quickly apologized to Lilian and said, "Mr. Wang, I have apologized for the thing I have done, so please think again about your decision".

    "Hah! It''s not because I want to hear your apology, it''s because you insulted mypanion, Mrs. Lee. Even those who have never met me once still know that they should not mess with my people yet you directly targeted her. You must be tired of yourfortable life," he turned back after saying.

    But before leaving, he nodded while looking at Mr. Lee and Lilian. Lilian tears already stoppeding after he started to feel amused by the situation where his step mother got humiliated by Caixia rather then his uncle.

    Mrs. Lee always wanted to break both brothers apart and even on the birthday party she had already things nned to mess up the party and enrage Mr. Lee so that he would take some measure step toward her and anger his big brother by doing that.

    But now her n was failed because Caixia intervened in it. Not just her n but she even got humiliated in front of everyone and that''s the only thing she knew and med Caixia for but she was yet to know that the real trap made by Caixia was yet to befall her.

    Of course, I would not just depend on Wang Shiwei for his help if they tried to harm mypany after all I have understood the way life works after dying for once.

    My closestpanion killed me at the moment of my weakness, so why would I even believe him.

    Therefore, everything have already been ready as per I nned the moment she insulted me of snatching thepany from my parents.

    She was standing outside of the parking lot and waiting for Wang Shiwei to pick her up but what she saw after he stopped his car in front of her was humiliating.

    "This dress is really beautiful.. Is this the limited edition designed by the famous artist of the Alfyno brand belongs to the Wangpany?" asked Lee Shin while staring and observing Caixia from the front seat of the car and next to Wang Shiwei.

 Chapter 80 - Hiding Out!

    A limited edition dress made by the director of Alfyno brand, that''s something expected from Wang Shiwei since every time I met him he had only wore tailor made clothes that were made with fine materials¡­ but.. why the fuck is she sitting in my ce?

    Caixia frowned. She who goes on teaching scum bugs and bit*hes was seeing a bi*ch trying to take her own ce but all she did was sighed and stood there silently, her arms folded.

    "Yes, this is!" she replied to Lee Shin while showing her uninterested face to her.

    Lee Shin nced at Wang Shiwei with a sad face, "It seems that your partner doesn''t like me!".

    "And why do I even need to like you? Its not like you are some handsome young and charming man, so why must I like you," she bluntly said while at the same time provoking Wang Shiwei because he let another woman take her seat.

    It was childish of her but her fired up and irritated heart won''t let it go and she stood there without giving him a nce.

    "Why are you still standing there? Get inside the car quickly so we can go back," he said while frowning.

    "Sorry, but I don''t want to disturb you two so just head back without me," she replied.

    Wang Shiwei blinked twice while staring her and chuckled as he felt that she was jealous. It was quite pleasant to his heart but it didn''tsted for long!

    "What are you saying Caixia, I just asked him to drop me home and nothing more," Lee Shin said while blushing and averting her gaze like those who are in love.

    What with this cheap look of hers.. gosh! I really want to kick her out.

    Wang Shiwei parted his lips but before he could say something, Caixia turned back as she heard Mr. Lee voice calling for her.

    "Ms. Lin!" he shouted as he walked toward her and stopped, "I have something to discuss with you. Will you pleasee with me".

    "Lee Yuan! It''s already sote, what is that you want to talk with her?" asked Wang Shiwei without giving Caixia a second to speak on her behalf.

    Mr. Lee hesitated since Wang Shiwei already made it clear that Caixia won''t go with him indirectly but he still waited for Caixia to reply back by herself.

    Caixia smirked seeing how Mr. Lee looked at her and waited for her reply, "I will go with you, Mr. Lee but kindly drive me back after our discussion ends because I would dare not make Mr. Wang wait for me".

    Mr. Lee face brightened up and he smiled as he nodded, "Of course, I will personally give you a ride back".

    ''Personally!'' Wang Shiwei dazed off while thinking about that word but since he was yet to announce his marriage with Caixia to everyone, he had no excuse to stop her from leaving with another man in front of others and he drove back recklessly while being mad about her decision.

    Mr. Lee took her inside the VIP room of the hotel and at the same time he surveyed her behavior. Not a bit nervous she was while going inside a hotel suite with a man she barely knows, so he was wondering whether she believed him, too, much or because she was naturally a temptress who doesn''t mind going in a hotel room with strangers.

    Caixia could read his thoughts even though his expression was not that obvious and she smirked.

    Inside the suite, Lilian was waiting while sitting on the sofa and jumped down as Caixia entered inside the room. Her expression didn''t changed much and it made Mr. Lee quite confused since he was unable to see through a woman thoughts.

    "Sister Irene, you are here, I was waiting so long for you," Lilian held her hand and said her other name with a smile.

    Caixia nervously gulped and awkwardly smiled, "Sorry, Little master but I am Lin Caixia not Irene. You must have got a wrong person!".

    She tried her best to keep herself calm but Lilian looked at her with his twinkling eyes, eyelids dropped and lips pouted.

    "Why are you hiding it from me, Sister Irene, I know it is you," he said while pouting and looking all cute.

    Caixia sighed and nced at Mr. Lee who was observing her. Her lips twitched as she remembered her attitude when she left Lilian with his uncle and she panicked.

    She doesn''t wanted to admit and except Lilian words since it might trouble herter and moreover while she was the Savage Queen she made sure that no one knows her real identity but in this life, the first time she went to the ck market, a child saw through her disguise and she was out of words since he was so sure about it.

    She doesn''t wanted to hurt his innocence by not epting it but her situation was not good to let another assume her identity.

    She took out the pendant from her hand bag and handed it over to Lilian, "Little master, I don''t know who is Irene but it seems that you were really looking forward to meet her. I wish you meet her again and for now, here is the pendant which rightfully belongs to you. Now, I will be leaving".

    Lilian big eyes lit down with sadness but he again smiled seeing his pendant.

    "Ms. Lin, I apologize and thank you on behalf of my nephew but I still have a question. If you don''t mind, I would like to ask you," said Mr. Lee straightforwardly.

    Caixia nodded.

    "The pendant you wore in the picture you showedto everyone, where did you get it from?" he asked since the pendant which belonged to Lilian mother can''t be seen everywhere.

    "Its is thest thing my mother left for me," replied Caixia.

    A coincidence that the same pendant holder met each other like that and it was quite weird for them.

    "Then does your mother and my mother had some kind of connection before?" asked Lilian while staring at his pendant.

    He looked like a child who can cry anytime while remembering his dead mother and his tears finally left his eyes after hearing Caixia words.

    "I don''t know? She died after giving birth to me, so I have no idea," said Caixia and flinched after seeing Lilian wiping off his tears.

    She had no experience with child and how to stop their tears was something she was worse at.

    Even in her previous life, she never dared tofort a child since all children started to cry loudly after getting a glimpse of the way sheforted them.

    She looked at Mr. Lee with her sparkling eyes which were urging him to calm his nephew. Mr. Lee kneeled down and hugged him after a sigh escaped his lips.

    While Caixia was feeling guilty for making a naughty child cry, Lilian was feeling sad for Caixia and was crying on behalf of her.

    After 5 minutes of hug and pat on his head, Lilian calmed down and Mr. Lee stood up and looked at Caixia only to get a thumbs up from her.

    While showing her thumbs up, she smiled widely, "Mr. Lee, you will be a good father one day!".

    It was apliment she gave him because of how good he was with children and he smiled.

    "Thank you Ms. Lin, I will now send you back," he said and left after she nodded but Lilian followed them, too.

    "You should go back, Lee Yan," Mr. Lee tried to send him back since Lilian wanted to go together with him to send Caixia back to her home.

    "But Uncle, I don''twant to go back to that woman!" he said sadly.

    Caixia messed up his hair, "Little master, don''t worry, every bad thing wille to an end soon, so don''t give up".

    Caixia big smile once again reminded Lilian of Irene and he smiled warmly and outstretched his hand toward her, "Then please keep this pendant until the bad things end".

    Caixia didn''t refused him and took it with a bright smile and got in inside the car which Mr. Lee privately drove toward her house.

    "Please drive me to this address, I will be staying at a friend''s house today," she said whilefortably leaning on the seat.

    Mr. Lee was baffled because rather then going back to her big mansion she was telling him to drive toward her friends apartment but he had no reason to question her and he nodded.

    "Ms. Lin, for today, I owe you and am very thankful toward you. If you ever need my help, I will do whatever I can to pay you back," he thanked her in his own way.

    Caixia nodded without showing much of a reaction since she already saw iting and got off in front of the entrance gate of the building where Jully was staying.

    And who the hell will go back to the house where a wolf will be waiting for my return and pounce on me as soon as he saw me.

    Rather I will spend my night at hers ce then going back to my house.

    This is safer! She looked at the building and then at Mr.. Lee.

 Chapter 81 - Hiding Out! (Part -2)

    "Why are you here?" asked Jully after she opened the door to her apartment for Caixia.

    Caixia didn''t replied and just entered inside the apartment and threw her shoes rather then opening it properly.

    "Ah.. I want to sleep!" she yawned and lied down on the sofa of the living room.

    Jully was enjoying her loner time by watching movies but here came Caixia interfering it, "Tsk, some woman don''t know how to inform beforeing to someone else ce uninvited".

    Caixia frowned, her mood was already spoiled and now Jully was irritating her more, "You singleton! You don''t even have a boyfriend so why are you troubled by my sudden presence".

    Jully hands on her hip and she pouted and sat on the sofa near Caixia legs, peeking at her sideways, she bitted her lips and leaned back.

    "What happened woman? Your mood seems worse and what with this fancy dress?" Jully asked her after observing Caixia continues frown.

    She rolled over on the sofa, "Just met a few bit*hes and some scums that''s all! But¡­ what with this woman thingy? Weren''t you calling me either sister or Caixia?".

    Jully folded her arms and giggled, "Right now everyone thinks that in this apartment resides a man because I always go out in disguise so, I was thinking of calling you with some another name.. hm.. I don''t have a boyfriend, but as a guy in disguise, girlfriend will also be suitable, isn''t it right darling?".

    She mocked Caixia since legally that apartment belonged to Jun who was a man and in that way, Caixia was currently in her male employee house.

    She gulped thinking about what will happen if someone found about it, because it has the potential to cause a scandal of President Lin with her male bodyguard.

    "Baby, call me whatever you want but don''t disturb my sleep, got it! Now, bring me a night dress and hold your curious expression," Caixia said neglecting all other thoughts.

    Jully was curious about knowing why Caixia came to her rather then going back to her big mansion and suddenly she remembered something and giggled.

    Standing up, she turned toward Caixia and while smiling she said, "Is.. Wang Shiwei making you work hard, darling?".

    Caixia who was sleeping on her stomach kicked Jully butt to scare her away after giving a nasty look.

    Few minutester after getting changed into a night gown whose thin sleeves gave her a sexy look, she sat down to chew some food and calm her hunger, "Jully, bring me yourptop, I need to screw one person today".

    Jully be excited and crawled down the sofa to reach the small dinning table for four with herptop, "Who is the unlucky one, darling?".

    Caixia shrugged her shoulders and didn''t gave a damn thought about Jully excitement. For the first 5 minutes, she hacked all the CCTV cameras of the hotel owned by Leepany and then editing the video where she was quarrelling with Mrs. Lee. She then posted it on the social media with an unknown ount.

    Jully was staying behind her all the time while Caixia did the hacking and what left her stunned was her style of hacking.

    ''She sure have everything simr to my sis. If not for her identity I might have guessed that she have had a stic surgery to look like a different person'' she curled her lips as she wandered but didn''t brought it up to Caixia since it wasn''t helpful to her in anyway.

    "By the way, who was that woman next to Mr. Wang? Is she one of the bit*h you were talking about then is she the reason you didn''t go back to your house," Jully unstoppable mouth spoke unwittingly.

    Caixia red back at her and stopped her big mouth from uttering anymore nonsense.

    "Huh! How mean!" Jully left after pouting.

    After smirking, Caixia, too, went to the room to have a nice dream but something kept bothering her and it was no one else but Wang Shiwei who was together with a double face woman.

    So, what would be going between the two of them? They must be enjoying themselves while I am away.

    She breathed furiously and imagined the two of them spending their night together.

    A pillow which was grabbed by her gentle fingers be rough after Caixia bared her teeth on it.

    Damn Wang Shiwei, dare you show your face in front of me again after having fun with other girl¡­ I will kill you.

    It wasn''t like Wang Shiwei was really doing those things but she was cursing him just after imagining.

    "Damn you, can''t you stay quite while I am ying game," Jully shouted annoyingly.

    They both were in the bedroom lying on the bed. While Caixia was baring her teeth, Jully was ying game.

    Caixia in depression sighed and shut her eyes to force herself in sleeping quietly but how can the peacest longer.

    Someone rang the bell to their door and Caixia eyes again be wide open. She looked at Jully with azy hope that she will open the door but only got a smirk.

    "Darling, how can I open the door when I am in girls wear, so just go and open the door for me," Jully said and found it weird that someone was outside her door at midnight.

    Pouting and crawling down the bed, Caixia finally reached the door and unlocked it.

    Who might it be at such at such ate hour. She found it weird, too, but s her useless luck! It was alreadyte because she had opened the door before giving it a thought and now Wang Shiwei, Daoming and some of his men were outside the door staring at her.

    Wang Shiwei red at her and then noticed the outfit she was wearing which was, too, sexy.

    He looked at his men who turned back since they dared not see boss wife in such a state where her shoulders and cleavage was showing up, too, sexily.

    "Why do¡­" Wang Shiwei paused after he heard someone voice from inside of the room.

    "Darling, who is it?" Jully asked loudly from the bedroom while using voice changer, "Hurry up ande back so I can sleep soundly after closing the lights".

    Caixia gulped and stepped back slowly. She was all sweaty because the male voiceing out from the bedroom made it obvious that Wang Shiwei was cuckolded.

    His re turned into murderous re as he gritted his teeth and his hand which was on the door knob crushed it as if crushing a piece of cake and that was the first time Caixia saw him using his strength.

    Forget about the door knob from outside and let''s close the door and pack up our stuffs to leave the earth.. no I mean.. this country.

    Caixia frightened by his actions and vicious re, felt like leaving as quick as possible but before she could shut the door, Wang Shiwei blocked it from his leg and pushed the door open leading to Caixia fall on the ground.

    "Darling, what''s that noise? Do you want me toe out for some help," Jully asked loudly.

    ''Oh, my God! My boss finally fall in love but now he is already wearing a green hat! How can his faith be so bad,'' Daoming wandered while being depressed and entered inside the house with his men after Wang Shiwei asked him to capture the men from inside and kill him.

    Caixia gasped and looked back toward the door which opens to the room and tried to stop Daoming but got herself in trouble after Wang Shiwei squat down and grabbed her chin tightly while ring her.

    God, lord, my dear karma, help Jully escape since I don''t want others to find her.. now I have only one choice left.

    She nced back at Daoming who was about to enter inside the room and shouted, "Baby, run away or my creditors will kill you!".

    Jully panicked inside and nced at the window. As she was about the jump out, she remembered that she was penniless but while grabbing her wallet, her eyes met Daoming who opened the door. His wide eyes on her and looked up to down at her frog pajamas. Her hands still outstretched and on the wallet as if she have frozen up.

    "You think I will let you escape after what you have done to me. Lin Caixia, even if this whole world tries to protect you from me, I will still get a grab of you and lock you inside such a ce that no light will ever reach you," he furiously said.

    Caixia had no excuse and her eyes were peaking back toward the room. The silence in the room almost relieved her because she thought that Jully have escaped but the beast in front her was not someone who will let her rx.

    His beastly eyes ring her as she sat on the ground after being pushed up.. His fingers on her chin, grabbing it so tightly that his fingerprints were leaving a red mark on her and she gulped averting her gaze since she had no excuse left to give.

 Chapter 82 - Hiding Out (Part - 3)

    He moved her chin closer to her making sure that her averted gaze couldn''t get the chance to escape his, "Avoiding my eyes can only prove your guilt!" his heavy voice echoed deep in her ears and she blinked more then thrice to avoid his eyesing at her.

    It was annoying, annoying to the point that she wanted to push him back and run before Jully and ask her to escape with her.

    Ahh! How did I ended up like this and¡­ how did he find out where I was staying.. is someone still spying at me? Ugh!! Its truly annoying.

    Why is he so domineering and ill tampered, why is he not a flower boy who blushes like a cute guy. Truly he is hard to deal.

    "Caixia, answer me, why did you had an affair when I warned you to never see a man," he asked, his cold voice had a faint sorrow hidden within it and eyes looked like a meltedva.

    Caixia stared him while being baffled, he looked like a lovelorn who was cheated by his lover¡­

    But why was that? I remember that he said something like having a girlfriend and I even saw him with her, so why does I feel like I am a viinous who is hurting his pure feeling?

    "I don''t understand but doesn''t this situation make everything clear. So, how about we break our engagement?" she said calmly and sincerely.

    Those words were more hurtful and he grinded his teeth as if he might end up breaking and smashing the whole ce. His eyes red and blue veins of muscles showing up, he was so enraged that he might end up doing something foolish but he controlled himself and left her chin to grab her both arm tightly,

    "Once mine, always be mine even if it means to lock you down and cuff you but you will always be with me".

    Caixia knew that she was at fault but even though seeing how he was obsessed by her, gave her a terrifying feeling and she tried to get rid of his hands grabbing her arms.

    iling and struggling to get out of his grip, she pushed him away while using her leg since her hand was not free because of his tight grip.

    "Being so obsessed will never lead to happiness, Wang Shiwei! You should learn it as soon as possible," she said it aloud and got up.

    He was breathing furiously his hands itching to grab her tightly and eyes ring her. The pain he was feeling in his heart was something he has never felt and he knew it, too, that he was obsessed but whatever will happen in the future because of his obsession, he was ready to face it but letting her go¡­ was a thought that made him breathless.

    At that time he realized that the reason why he didn''t felt, too, sad after the death of Wu Aili was because he had Caixia but could love change so quickly or was it just an obsession¡­ obsession to keep what belonged to him or destroy it if it tried to run away.

    Even he was having a hard time to understand his feeling but he got up making his mind clear about one thing and that was¡­ he wanted to put his canary in a cage to keep it safe and close.

    His obsessed eyes was saying it all and Caixia flinched after looking deep within it.

    "A-as you said¡­ you have a girlfriend and I can guess who she is, so why not just go and marry her rather then wasting your time on me," she hesitated a bit but said it and stepped back.

    While Daoming and his men was inside the room, Wang Shiwei was left alone with Caixia in the living room and he slowly walked toward her with his lifeless eyes that only had one goal.. a goal that had Caixia in it.

    Psycho.. Caixia felt like seeing a Psychopath who had a crazy vibe that made her feel inferior.

    Such kind of feeling and fear, never had she felt in her all life. For Caixia, he could beparable to a hunter and as she stepped back she gulped and kept her distance.

    "Girlfriend? I wander who is she and how did you find about her," he said aloofly and coldly.

    Handsome yet the coldness could drive the people away but the vibe he was leaving right now was more then that.. obsessiveness that was scaring the hell out of Caixia.

    "Lee Shin.. she is a nice girl¡­ I guess so. So, we are even now and we will go on our own way," she tried to convince him while putting a fake smile.

    He smirked, "Our own way? That can''t happen so forget about it, Caixia!".

    He didn''t seemed to hear Lee Shin name, so should I try to say it again? I don''t know but I don''t have a nice feeling about this lie but I can''t tell him the truth either before I found out whether he was my enemy or friend to my past self.

    It was already the dead end for Caixia since their was a wall behind her.

    He slowly lifted his hand toward her as if trying to reach toward her cheek. Tightly she shut her eyes with a frown, afraid of his hand reaching her while his cruel eyes staring at her but she was stunned that it never reached her while she kept her eyes closed for a few seconds.

    It was because of Daoming who had Jully in his hand. He was lifting her up by grabbing her cor. They both had rumpled appearance as if they had a fight beforeing out.

    Jully was pouting while her hands were folded and eyes ring Wang Shiwei and his hand which was about to reach Caixia who gave off the vibe of an innocent rabbit.

    Caixia nced right from where she heard the footsteps and be shocked seeing Jully been captured by Daoming.

    "Jull!" she shut her mouth by quickly putting her hand on her mouth.

    Wang Shiwei eyes were staring Jully while turning all big and wide. He was baffled by the situation which seemed hard to digest, "Where is the man and why is a red haired woman in your hand?".

    Daoming chuckled but soon be serious after seeing the awkward and dangerous situation between Caixia and his boss, "There was never a man in the room to begin with! It was this woman who was using the voice changer".

    Caixia face all dropped down seeing that everything was going wrong and she sneakily tried to step away from Wang Shiwei.

    "Exin it? Why is she in the room and is using a voice changer of all the things," Wang Shiwei asked furiously.

    Even though he was furious, somewhere in his heart he was feeling relieved and his mind was bing light. His dead eyes were bright again and he looked at the wall where Caixia was pinned earlier but she was not there.

    She was trying to sneak away but he wrapped his arm around her waist and again pinned her on the wall.

    ''Tch! She have got a domineering boss for herself when her own temper is worse. But even so, she needed such kind of man who can control her temper and overbearing self,'' Jully was thinking about it while forgetting her own situation which was worse then Caixia.

    "Boss, don''t you remember her face! Look closely and try to remember," Daoming said in a puzzling way.

    Wang Shiwei frowned but he did remembered after looking at her face for a while, "Jully?".

    "Yeah, that''s right boss. She is the one we have been searching for and guess what she was using the male voice because she had to keep up her disguise as Jun," Daoming said with a bright smile.

    Caixia red him since she be afraid after hearing Daoming words.

    They had been searching for Jully but why? What is there intention? Whatever it is, I need to make sure that Jully remains safe.

    "Daoming, leave her right now or you will have to bear my wrath if you dare to do anything to her," Caixia shouted while pointing at him.

    Jully was not, too, scared or anything since Caixia was already enough for the things she needed to do.

    Caixia loud shout was already making other ears bleed, so Jully kept silent and made sure to shut her ears for the future sake.

    ''And more over, I don''t even have a boyfriend right now, so I need to make it in one piece'' Jully wandered and sighed.

    One thing lead to another and the secret Caixia wanted to keep safe started to blow up.

    Everything soon started to make sense. Wang Shiwei who was relieved after knowing that Caixia didn''t cuckolded him, asked Daoming to put Jully down but keep her tied to make sure that she doesn''t run away.

    "Don''t worry I will do nothing to her since that was never my intention from the very beginning," Wang Shiwei tried to make it clear to Caixia.

    Even though he said that, it was still not enough to calm Caixia heart since now many things wille to light which she wanted to hide.

    "Then from where should we begin now? It doesn''t seem like we will have the time to sleep today after founding out Ms.. Jully which will unfolds half of the mystery," Shiwei said as he wetted his lips.

 Chapter 83 - Always Mine!

    It''s over.. it''s over.. I won''t be able to hide it from him anymore. He looks calmer then before but it doesn''t really change anything because for me it''s over.. sigh!

    Caixia who was reluctant to let him know anything and was worried about his motive toward Jully, felt hard to solve the situation whereas Wang Shiwei was now sure that Caixia was not someone who would spy on him or go against him because he knew that she was acquainted with Wu Aili sister Jully.

    "Lets take a seat and have a nice talk," said Wang Shiwei with a faint smile.

    Caixia gave him a nasty stare thinking about his changing attitude after he finding out that the one she was together with was not a man but a woman.

    Huh! He was going to lock me just now but now it seems that those words never existed in the first ce. I will.. by any means will not stay with him any longer!

    The four of them took a seat on the sofa and chairs while the guards stood outside of the apartment room to keep guarding on.

    "What''s your rtionship with Caixia?" the first question his mouth asked from Jully was about Caixia.

    Jully nced at Caixia who looked nervous and why won''t she be after all even Jully had no real knowledge about Caixia before Wu Aili death.

    She frowned and nced at the rope, "Are you asking me as an interrogator?".

    He shook her head, "No, not at all! I am asking you as Ms. Wu Aili''s friend".

    Caixia be shocked and her mind rolled over all kind of thoughts. At that time she be more insecure about Wang Shiwei intentions but one thing she was sure of.. it was that he never took her past name in front of others and kept it a secret.

    "What the? When did I have a¡­ no I mean when did m-my friend have a friend like you," Caixia hesitantly and while controlling her tongue asked him.

    "Friend?" he asked while being shocked.

    Hmm.. it should be me to be shocked about you being my friend out of no where. He is lying in front of me, Wu Aili!

    "Well I am hers friend but when did she get a friend like you, why don''t I know about such a thing?" Caixia asked him as she tilted her head.

    Wang Shiwei giggled, "How can you even know about it when I was her friend not yours".

    Her eyebrows twitched and she bit her lips, "No one can know her better then me, so tell me why are you lying and how did you find out her identity".

    He frowned and be confused because of Caixia confidence as she said those words. It was as if she really knew everything and all the words she said were true.

    Wang Shiwei nced at Jully who was not showing any expression even though Caixia said that she was the one who knew Wu Aili the most.

    At least he expected Jully to feel offended by those words since she was Wu Aili''s sister but seeing how she was just staring them, he felt like his confidence was going down.

    "This thing.. I guess Ms. Jully would know the best," said Daoming hesitantly and felt like getting burned by her devastating re.

    "As you said, that you are not an investigator, so I will assume that you won''t keep me tied like a thief," Jully said it loud and clear that she was not going to answer any of their question until they treated her like thief in her own way.

    Wang Shiwei looked at Daoming and signaled him through his eyes to open the rope tied in Jully''s hand and Daoming did so.

    Jully took a deep breath and rubbed her hand after getting rid of the rope, "Caixia was the one to protect me after my sister.. was said to be.. dead! I believe that she is the closet person to me sister since she knows her every skill perfectly. And about other things, I believe if Caixia says that you are lying then you are lying".

    God damn Jully, you are so good. Here''s a thumbs up from my side. I never knew that my little sister would take my side even though she doesn''t know who I am really.

    "So, Mr. Wang, do you have any more lie to throw at us?" asked Caixia with a mocking smirk as she stared him with her narrow lids.

    Wang Shiwei was out of words since he really had no evidence to show it, "Whether you believe or not, I don''t care".

    "If you don''t care then stop interrogating us," replied Caixia whileughing inside her heart.

    Jully looked totally uninterested but she was sure that Wang Shiwei had no motive to reveal their identity to others so she was relieved.

    "OK, I won''t ask, too, much so just tell me whether the woman beside Ms. Jully in the ck market was you Caixia or someone else?" he asked her firmly as if he won''t budge without getting an answer.

    Caixia found it, too, hard to reply since if she told him the truth, he would send someone to tail her even in the ck market which she hates the most.

    Gulping twice and thrice, she bit her lips and nced at Jully who already was busy in ying games.

    Caixia jaws dropped seeing her but as for Wang Shiwei he felt anxious because she dyed in answering him. "

    Then I will take it as yes and won''t ask anymore question," Wang Shiwei stood up as he said.

    In truth he was already suspicious of Caixia from the moment he saw her in the ck market. Even though there was still many secrets but he relented from asking her since he knew that Caixia won''t tell him anything so easily after all she even epted being insulted by him because of having a fling with a man rather then telling him the truth.

    He finally was about to go back but stopped and looked back, "What, are you going to stay here?" he asked from Caixia.

    She aloofly looked around, "I still have some business here so go back alone".

    Huh! I have yet to get even with you for scolding me so much before. Though it was my fault still I don''t like being scolded by a person like you who keeps¡­

    Her thoughts stopped for a second as she felt a chilly vibeing out from him as he red her.

    "What are you ring at me for? Can''t I even stay where I want to stay?" she said.

    Jully stopped ying games and quickly brought some popcorn and a cane of juice to eat and drink while seeing an overbearing CEO and strong headed Juliet romantic drama.

    "You can''t after all you have to fulfill the role of my wife, too, at the night!" he said bluntly without concerning that others were hearing him.

    Jully threw up the juice which was about to enter inside her throat and started to cough while Daoming lewdly smiled and then sulked for not having a girlfriend.

    Caixia dazed off after hearing what she never thought to at least hear in the presence of others, her jaws dropped and face red.

    "Cough-cough," Jully stood up from the chair and grabbed Caixia cor to threw her at Wang Shiwei, "Now, shoo away before my single heart feel more lonely".

    Jully breathed out furiously and she also kicked Daoming out before shutting the door at their face.

    Caixia was still in her night gown and was leaning at Wang Shiwei after being pushed by Jully.

    She nced up at his face and gulped, parting away from him she moved back but got pulled by him after he wrapped her around with his coat.

    She felt frustrated because of the shyness she was feeling around him and stepped back, "How can you say such a thing. Even if we are going to be married but still our life is ours to live. Never have I ever tried to interfere in your life so I would like for you to stop causing such a ruckus for trivial matters like this. And yes, please try to distance yourself from my private life".

    He frowned, his eyes staring her as if rejecting all her words and he quickly grabbed her waist and carried her on his shoulder like a.. sack of wheat.

    "I just said to leave me alone, can''t you even understand those words," Caixia shouted as she pulled his hair with both of her hands.

    His bodyguard smiled awkward while staring them in awe while Daoming started making a video of them to send to grandpa and get his praise.

    ''And why won''t he praise me after seeing such an intimate scene of his grand son. So, grandpa.. did your grandson took over you or some one else for his nasty domineering personality,'' Daoming grinned.

    "Aghh!" Wang Shiwei threw Caixia inside the car and sat next to her.

    He had a frown over his cold face and the reason was clear.. he doesn''t wanted to be her husband only in name.

    Caixia kept her distance from him and stuck herself to the car door.

    "Caixia, interfere in my life and let me interfere in yours, too, I don''t care what you think but you should remember, that once mime will always mine!" he gorgeously said those words though his sexy lips.

 Chapter 84 - Confession

    Mine, mine and mine.. does all he knows is a word called mine? How irritating, his obsession is really irritating!

    "Look, Mr. Wang.. it''s not me who is having an affair outside but you, still I never interfered so what''s your problem?" Caixia fumed as she remembered Lee Shin holding Wang Shiwei arm gently yet tightly.

    His head tilted after hearing the word ''affair'' stamped at his face while Daoming who was secretly having a video call with grandpa to sneakily show him his overbearing grandson, be shocked and quickly ended the call.

    ''I wander what will grandpa do now when he heard such a thinging out of his granddaughter-inw mouth''.

    Initially, Daoming only thought that there will be romantic scene in the car after his boss and Caixia have patch up but he never had thought that Caixia will im that his innocent boss is having an affair.

    ''So, is that true?'' Daoming thought curiously, ''but why don''t I know about it when I am the one to know everything about my boss!''.

    "Caixia! When did I ever had an affair?" Wang Shiwei asked while fuming by her wrong im.

    Daoming who was sitting next to the driver turned back to ask the same question, "Yes Miss, when did my boss had an affair? Why don''t I know anything? Tell me quickly so I can note it down".

    Wang Shiwei red him because Daoming was interfering and eavesdropping on his private conversation with his wife.

    "Stop the car and kick him out of it!" he ordered the driver.

    Daoming gasped as he stared at the driver who stopped the car. He sighed and rather then being kicked out he stepped out himself, "How mean of you boss, now days you are keeping things from me and even kicking me out.. sob.. sob!".

    Hhhh! His subordinates are really weird! Ack!

    While looking at Daoming as the car passed by him, she be startled as Wang Shiwei held her chin and tuned it toward himself, "You are not allowed to pay others attention while I am with you".

    A sigh of distress left her lips as she felt frustrated by his cheesy words.

    "Hey, stay away from me!" she said coldly but only to get herself wrapped around him more.

    "Tell me when did I ever had an affair?" he asked.

    Caixia gave him an obvious look as she smiled mockingly, her narrow lids staring him as she pped his hand away from her chin.

    "Mr. Wang, did you forget it already.. you told me in the very beginning that you have a girlfriend, so why are you asking me such an obvious question?" she twisted her eyebrows as she said.

    He was left with no words because it was he himself who said those words without giving her a nce.

    ''Hm.. how can I forget it but.. I never had an affair and that''s the truth'' confidently he again looked at her.

    His brows straightened and lips pressed, "It was the truth but have you ever seen me having an affair outside?".

    It was obvious that Caixia never saw him having an affair.. but it was also the truth that she have seen him with more then one woman flying right and left around him and right now even though he always gave them a cold expression but, Caixia have seen him acting gently toward a woman.

    A man once cold toward everyone was acting gently toward a woman, Caixia can only think of one reason and that was an affair.

    Suddenly her attention was grabbed by Wang Shiwei fingers which wascing his with hers as she sat beside him.

    Her eyebrows twisting and a perplex expression surrounded her face, "Yes, I saw it. Isn''t Lee Shin the one whom you called as your girlfriend? I can''t understand why must you act even thought everything is in front of me!".

    His expression darkened hearing her bitterly words that sounded unpleasant. He bit his wavered lips and then pulled her wrist and bit her neck, "Whom did you hear such a nonsense?" he asked as he licked her neck after giving it a hickey.

    She winced and controlled her moan knowing that the driver was still there. Her cheeks and ears red but she clenched her jaws due to frustration, "Do you think I don''t have eyes to see it? I can see it clearly that you both were acting lovey dovey".

    At one point Wang Shiwei be furious but then his lips let a sigh escape as he giggled. Caixia''s corner of lips twisted, and eyebrows be curvy seeing himugh out of no where and she fumed furiously, "What the hell with yourughter?".

    "It seems that you were jealous when I was together with her," he said and grinned.

    His fingers brushing past her cheeks and then her cleavage which was showing up more as she was leaning forward because of his tight grip around her waist.

    She frowned and pped his hand away before it could reach her vital part, and then grabbed his other hand which was wrapped around her waist. She tried to move it away from herself and sink back but his fingers attached near her waist was, too, tight to take off!

    Lastly while her chest was heaving out of exertion, she gave up, "Who is jealous of whom? Look at you, acting all high and mighty while crawling a little earlier when you misunderstood a girl for a man!".

    It stabbed Wang Shiwei manliness as he remembered his deeds back then and he messed up his hair with his snowy fingers that looked white and distinct.

    "Cough-Cough!" he cleared his throat while trying to change the topic, "Anyways, I consider her nothing more then a sister and about the one I called as my girlfriend is already.. dead! So, don''t go around considering others as my girlfriend".

    Dead!

    Caixia gave it a thought and remembered her past self picture in hisputer. It was quite a crazy thought and before spilling it out, Caixia hesitated more then she ever does because it was something which was rted to her past and for some reason she was afraid of hearing either of his answer.

    Whether he says yes or no to her question, she was still afraid but not asking him was something which was hard to do!

    "Is it.. Wu Aili?" she asked him with a low and soft voice, her eyes looking down and fingers scratching each other but then sheughed awkward and forcefully to remove the eerie silence that was breathtaking and scary.

    He was not replying but still she was kind of afraid to see his expression. Within that eerie silence, she have already got the answer that she still wanted to hear from his mouth since it was quite unbelievable.

    "its ok, even if you don''t tell me. I won''t pry in your private life," sheughed it away to change the topic even if that means that she have to lie.

    "No, you can pry as much as you wish!" he replied, "your guess is right and the one I loved wholeheartedly before is Wu Aili who is dead now".

    She turned to look outside of the window so that she could pass by the brutal truth.

    It wasn''t because she was feeling bad that her husband had a lover in the past and in truth she wouldn''t have felt much if it was someone else but she was just feeling overwhelmed and perplexed about the reaction she should have for her husband who liked her even in the past and maybe even in the present!

    Shyly while looking outside, her eyelids dropped and she said, "Why can I pry into your private life? Before, you never liked me, so why are you being kind to me".

    She was staring the window and the image of Wang Shiwei was what she was staring at since it was getting harder for her heart to face him with a upright face.

    "I don''t know? I don''t know why but I want to be kind to you. So.." he looked down feeling guilty that he doesn''t have enough reasons to confront her.

    He was worried that Caixia might be sad because the one he loved was her friend whom she knew the best, and was worried that she might take it in a wrong way and try to leave him again but as Caixia turned around with a big smile which was fake yet relieving, and he took a deep breath.

    "How amazing, people are bound to meet each other. You loved m.. my friend and now we are here together. You know, I would like to hear more about how you two met up and ended up falling in for each other," she said putting up a fake and cheerful smile.

    But inside her was the viciousughter¡­ Of course I need to know when did he fall for me when I don''t remember meeting him for even once in my past life.

    I want to hear it because only when I will hear it, will I be able to decide what is his real intention for finding Jully!

    Wang Shiwei hesitated to reply her because it was a one sided love where he doesn''t even know whether the Savage Queen remembered him or not back then when she was alive.

 Chapter 85 - Scandal!

    No response from him at all but surprisingly she wasn''t angry at him at all rather her eyebrows were settled on her calm eyes which looked a little sad and heart throbbing.

    Painful yet he couldn''t bear to utter a word since the connection between him and Wu Aili was only his one sided love. It was hard for him to convert it to words and so he remained silent until he could find out the way to describe his love for Wu Aili to Caixia.

    While he doesn''t wanted to be misunderstood by her, it was him, too, who doesn''t wished to hide it from her. Caixia could feel it by his eyes that were not filled with coldness but warmth and affection, sorrow and disappointment.

    She let a sigh escape her lips as she put on a faint smile to cheer him up, "Hah! I am feeling sleepy!" she changed the topic with her sleepy head excuse and leaned her head gently on the window next to her.

    His hands tried to reach her head while her eyes were close but he halted because of the guilt he was feeling. It was hard for him to understand his own feelings though he was sure that he want to keep her closer no matter what.

    So, let''s just pretend to sleep or this awkward situation and eerie silence will kill me.

    Caixia soon slept for real because of the tiredness that took over her andy heavy on her eyelids.

    The car stopped and Wang Shiwei without realizing found himself lost in Caixia as he kept staring at her on their journey back to the Wang mansion.

    "Sir, we have ari.." before the driver could finish his words, Wang Shiwei raised his hand, "Shh.. don''t be loud or she will wake up," he whispered.

    Gently the hands which he halted before, raised again to carry her inside the mansion. Slightly supporting her shoulder, he grabbed around her back knees to lift her up and in front of all those staffs who were waiting for their master arrival, he took Caixia inside.

    She was covered with his coat and her head was resting on his chest while her calm face was making others sleepy who were awake for such a long hour after hearing that their master would be arriving soon.

    He directly went to his room and those who saw him felt like seeing the idol romance embracing the mansion which had been cold for years.

    The next morning she woke up, she didn''t found herself next to a handsome man because up till the ce her eyes could reach, she only saw the ceilings and beside her was emptiness and that''s what she thought but as she slowly sat on the bed and yawned she finally realized that the things she took as pillow under her legs were actually Wang Shiwei naked chest as she was diagonally sleeping on the bed.

    No wander something was feeling stiff under my legs which was different then pillows!

    She gulped as her eyes met his and pulled a smile while slowly lifting her legs but got it grabbed by him whose intention was still unknown.

    "Do you believe that you can leave just like this withoutpensating me?" his gentle yet sexy voice surrounded her blurry head and she again gulped.

    "hehe! Of course not but we can call it even after what you did to me yesterday night and.." she looked down while slightly peeking at his muscled chest that looked edible, "and why are you naked?".

    He sighed as he saw her eyelids down and the tight grip he was having on her left leg was used by him to pull her toward himself.

    "Wh-what?" Caixia lips wavered as she got pulled by him and then lifted up after he grabbed her waist leaving her leg.

    Her flock of hair faltered everywhere after he quickly lifted her upward body from the lying position and put her on hisp while he was sitting in a.. cross-legged position.

    Her both leg wrapping around his hip and arms embracing around his shoulder while face lifted up by his hand to look at his.

    She was blushing and blushing hard, her gulp and swallow were too eye catchy but they kept their eye contact even though his eyes were every time stopping at her lips.

    "If it wasn''t for you to sleep like a log, I would have seduced you with my sexy naked body that you likes the most," he said.

    She plopped back leaving his shoulder after her nose started to bleed hearing and seeing his seductiveness which was far beyond inhuman.

    He.. he is.. definitely trying to kill me by giving me nosebleeds continously and when did I ever said that I liked naked body!

    As she plopped down, he held her back while being worried, "What happened to you? Are you OK?".

    Uff! Even his worried face is charming but I should get going before I melt away by his charm.

    "Yeah, I am fine! I just remembered that I need to go back to thepany and work, since soon there will be conference stating the new product of LLV brand. So, I will be going now," she said but be stunned as her lips got pressed by his without any warning.

    She gulped while being kissed by him and because of the surprise kiss, her eyes remained wide open staring at his passionate face while kissing.

    It''s a crime to attack at someone''s heart like this, doesn''t he know that? Hmm.. whatever if it''s already like this then taking a little advantage will not matter anymore.

    She put a lock of her hair behind her ear as she closed her eyes to have a passionate kiss but pushed him as she felt his hand going at a misleading ce from whereing back would have been hard.

    "I.. I need to go," she said it loudly and nervously after being startled by his sudden movement.

    It wasn''t just because of him but there was also another reason and that was her heart which was beating so crazily that she felt like fainting down or as if all her strength was leaving her.

    She quickly got up and rushed toward the bathroom without giving him a nce since she was afraid that her red face might push her into a bigger turmoil of embarrassment.

    Hm.. that was really crazy! But now that I think about it, I almost forget about the video of Mrs. Lee which I leaked out through a secret ount.

    It will make Wang Shiwei suspicious of me since I am not in that video much and everything that shows in it proves Mrs. Lee viciousness.

    She was driving aloofly while wandering about the video that she leakedst night but what seemed to worry her was not others tracking the one who leaked it but Wang Shiwei founding out that Caixia is a hacker and she was the one who hacked hisputer.

    She gasped just by the thought of it and stopped after reaching herpany and the first person she met was Si-ting who worriedly ran toward her after he saw her walking toward thepany entrance door.

    Panting heavily, he took a few breaths continously before telling her the matter he was so worried and concerned about.

    "What''s wrong with you and what with the atmosphere inside thepany?" Caixia asked as she looked inside the door at the staffs who quickly settled back to their seat after seeing Caixia entering inside.

    They seemed to be hiding something and Caixia saw it, too, since before she entered inside, the staffs were gossiping about something.

    Si-ting took a few deep breath and said, "Lets talk inside!".

    His eyebrows were creased showing his tensed self and just by seeing that, Caixia could feel the bad vibe that was about to surround her.

    She didn''t pondered over it, too, much and went inside with Si-ting and they stopped after finally entering Caixia office.

    Even on the way to the office, Caixia could feel the stuffs peeking at her as if seeing something amusing. Even she herself thought that it must be because she got involved with Mrs. Lee in the party and the video that was leaked by her still held some of her appearance in it. But she never thought that she was about to see something that she really despised.

    "You have be quite famous for going to the Billionaire party with another Billionaire! But Caixia, you should have made sure to keep your distance from guys like Lee Sham when there were eyes surrounding you two," Si-ting urged, his brows furrowed and atst he let a sigh out.

    Caixia was shocked after hearing his words which had Lee Sham involved and suddenly she remembered what happened near the bathroom.

    Because of the scene caused by Mrs. Lee, Caixia mind totally let the thing that happened near the bathroom and was caused by Lee Sham escape her mind and now she was messing her hair even before turning her smart phone on.

    And now, she was fearing from seeing it through her own eyes because she knew that social medias are number one when ites to write something provoking and attractive while ruining other images, after all she have done those things, too!

 Chapter 86 - Scandal! (Part - 2)

    Disconcerted atmosphere troubled Caixia as she felt a shred of anxiousness within her heart after staring at Si-ting serious and worried face.

    She had got an idea that it was definitely rted to Lee Sham and her when she went to use washroom and so she prepared herself to take a look at socialworks.

    The hottest topic calmed her a bit since it was rted to Mrs. Lee and Lilian but then again she scrolled down the screen to look at the next trending news.

    ''President of the Lin group tried to seduce Mr. Lee Sham the director of the Lee group after failing an attempt to seduce him four years ago!'' headline of the trending news where Caixia was photographed while she was pinned to the wall by Lee Sham.

    Caixia wryly chuckled, "Are they kidding me! Can''t they see that it''s him who is harassing me, yet they are uttering nonsense about me seducing him".

    She exaggerated those words and fumed. Her nails scratching the desk and eyes looking straight at the wall as if Lee Sham head was hung there only for her to punch.

    Si-ting shook his head in dismay and sat opposite to her while she was sitting on her seat near the office desk. He was feeling hopeless seeing her so furious and for some reason he was sulking, too!

    Caixia lips twitched looking at him while he sulked sitting in front of her while lost in his deep thought.

    "I am the one who is feeling wronged yet its you who is sulking, what''s the reason?" she asked and plopped back at herfortable seat. S

    i-ting lips left a huge sigh and he again shook his head, "Its your luck that someone posted a more interesting video then yours on the social media or you will be targeted by hundreds of reporters by this time".

    That was something she found obvious and she shrugged her shoulder and tilted her head as if saying that it was obvious.

    Her eyebrows twisted and she bit her lower lips slightly, "So?" she asked aloofly not a shred of fear that her scandal would might affect herpany but that was not true. She was more exasperated then anyone else and the churning caused in her stomach due to distraught was making her wish to punch, kick and ruin Lee Sham.

    "So?? You are asking me that? Don''t you know how much loss can it cause to ourpany. Even if the current investors doesn''t show their disapproval yet ourpany will get ash back from many other openings," Si-ting voice sounded loud as he said and breathed out furiously.

    Caixia leaned on the desk and took out a pen from the pen holder to toy with it.

    "Moreover, scandal before the very beginning of ourtest brand will drag us down," Caixia pursed her lips as she nodded on her own words.

    Si-ting eyebrows raised as if he was shocked that Caixia knew that, "Its good that you know that, then what are you going to do next? Calling for a conference and clearing the misunderstanding?".

    Slightly the corner of her lips raised and she shook her head. She twirled her pen and then smirked, "Clearing the misunderstanding when there is nothing to begin with will only give others a wrong idea, so just stay low for now because rumors and wind tend to pass by time".

    It made sense and Si-ting gave it a serious thought. Even though theunch of thetest product was just in front of them, still pulling it calmly was the only option they had and about the scandal it will subside by time.

    In that serious environment the sharp tone of thendline call on Caixia desk startled and alerted both Caixia and Si-ting.

    For some reason, even touching the phone gave her a bad vibe and she always knew that her sixth sense was never once wrong! So, she hesitated in picking it but she has to do it.

    She has to pick it up no matter what and she finally picked it up just to find out that media have lined up outside thepany to see and question her.

    But why did they came to her when there main concern was Mrs. Lee to be interviewed. It doesn''t sounded right and Caixia had a faint idea about where it went wrong.

    She took out her cell phone and checked the social media where her picture with Lee Sham was now trending at top and Mrs. Lee was no where to be seen.

    That much was expected from the famous Lee''s who had deleted the video from the social media.

    It must have taken them a lot of time to take it off but can she really escape once found out by the society. No matter how many she deletes those videos, I will and I need toe up with another to lower my scandals and increase hers.

    What she wanted to do was to delete the post which had her and Lee Sham intimate pose but the sharp noise ofndlines phone felt eerie as it rang again.

    Caixia frowned and clenched her jaws since that felt more of a worse call for her. Even though she informed the guard to shoo the reporters away but what if..

    It was Wang Shiwei who arrived there together with Secretary Kim and Daoming. He dashed inside furiously which worried the staffs as they thought that Wang Shiwei might withhold his investment because of the scandal.

    His coat fluttering behind as he quickly walked toward the office with a furious look.

    Bang! The office door was opened in a rash by Wang Shiwei and his narrow eyes ring Caixia. His fiery look and dark vibe gave Caixia a jolt and she gulped.

    Yeah, only this was left for me!

    She got up from her chair as the pen from her hand fall down but plopped back as she remembered the words she said to him both at the day and night.

    It was about affair that she gave him a scolding but now she was down for it.

    "Haha! Howe you are here, Mr. Wang!" she tried to change the topic by pretending that nothing really happened at all.

    In her business smile there was nervousness hidden and she nced at Si-ting who was already pressing his lips tightly while being shocked by their sudden arrival which was more like a sudden intrusion.

    Her lips pursed and she stared Si-ting with her wide eyes as if trying to tell him that ''No matter what happens do not leave the office and let her be alone with the dark emperor''.

    Wang Shiwei took more steps inside, his heavy sound of each steps rang inside Caixia ears and left her gasping.

    Daoming had a faint smile which was more like a lewd smile but controlled by him just in case his boss be more furious by it.

    He got a nce by Wang Shiwei and understood what he wanted to do. Grabbing Si-ting, he simply dragged him out of office since asking him to leave seemed more tiresome.

    "No wait!" Caixia hands in air as she desperately tried to stop Si-ting.

    "So, let''s talk now! Why I came here and what you need to do, let''s talk all about them!" his gaze prating and face sexily irritated.

    Caixia rubbed her head from back while foolishly keeping her smile and thinking about his words.

    For one second, she peeked at the window. But why would she look at there when a handsome man with a charming and little dark vibe was sitting there staring her with his pretty sexy eyes that might let her dip inside the ocean.

    Escape?

    Yeah, if things get worse, I will just jump out!

    "So, Mr. Wang, let''s talk!" she said and brightly smiled as Jully entered inside the office without knocking as she did before but soon her smile faded away as Daoming lifted Jully by wrapping his hand near her abdomen and carrying her out.

    She was left stunned after being carried out from nowhere and as she nced back at Daoming the chilly vibe creeped her after seeing his smile.

    She was in a man guise and didn''t bothered to keep her creeped out look hidden from him.

    "I am disgusted!" she said looking back at him while he was taking her away from the office to make sure that even if the office is not sound proof, no one will hear or disturb his boss.

    "I know!" he replied keeping his smile alive.

    She let her sigh out and turned her head just to give him a head butt and get rid of his hand from near her abdomen, "Huh! Perverted bastard like you should be taught a lesson.

    He rubbed his head while sobbing, "What perverted?! I don''t even have a girlfriend and I am still a virgin.." he let his pitiful self out.

    Jully chuckled, "Oh my! Such a old man with no girlfriend.. how sad..".

    She mocked him but got stabbed by his painful words, "Aren''t you single, too!".

    "Well, I am still young" she replied calming her pitiful heart.

    "You and Caixia are of same age, isn''t it? And more over woman tends to grow older quickly," he bragged about being a man.

    Bang! Bang

    He ended up falling down after she punched on his both cheeks without any warning, "And you call yourself young after knocked down by two punches".

 Chapter 87 - Call Me Shiwei!

    "Mr. Wang?" her soft and red lips parted as she took his title rather then his name in the office nervously.

    He was sitting and moving the office chair with wheels while staring at her.. or maybe her lips which was uttering his title. His mood which was already bad darkened more and Caixia be confused by his changing expression that was going dark for worse.

    She was standing near her chair rather then sitting, her eyes continuously staring at him and the mood going around since she needed to know when she should escape through the window which was her best ability.

    For him, it was a bad feeling to hear his nameing out from his wife so formally.

    She didn''t called his first name and that was what which bothered him more then he thought and for a second his thoughts strayed.

    Will his heart tickle if she will call him ''Shiwei'' rather then Mr. Wang or Wang Shiwei? He let a huge sigh escape his lips which was between his teeth.

    He totally forget his real purpose for visiting Caixia urgently after hearing his formal name leaving her lips.

    "Mr. Wang? Is something bothering you?" Caixia words leaded him out of his thoughts and he held his tie and loosened it.

    "For now, I have asked my people to delete that video which is going viral but Caixia, how are you going to exin that image to me," he asked her while staring her with his unfazed gaze that looked heart wrecking.

    Caixia gasped even though she knew that those words will follow her to the depth and she averted her gaze while biting her lower lips tightly.

    "Don''t hurt them!" he said looking at her lips that was tempting.

    She found him peculiar and weird no matter how she took those words of his and momentarily she felt distracted while giving those words a long thought but.. she still couldn''t understand what she have to not hurt.

    Her lips twitched and she finally got over those words by ignoring it, "Um.. Will you believe me if I tell you that he was harassing me?".

    An obvious answer that had a lot of doubts because Caixia was not a simple woman who can be harassed rather she can harass a man like Lee Sham who have no physical skills like taekwondo or karate!

    "Are you epting me to believe it?" he asked his mood getting darker and he stood up while banging his hand on her desk.

    She jolted back and her eyes nced at the window which was herst resort.

    No matter what answer she would give him, she could feel that nothing would satisfy his overbearing self since the image was so clear that no doubt harassment would nevere to others mind.

    It was as if they both were lovers in the image and that made it more difficult for Caixia to get it over. If she knew that something like these was going to be posted on the social media, she would have woken up for all night to make sure that every image gets destroyed after posted on the social media and before others could see it.

    Now, Wang Shiwei was slowly approaching her while sliding his hand on the desk.

    Although, Caixia could hear the noisy reporters crowding outside, still her heartbeat was more louder. What was going to happen next was obvious! He would either force a French kiss on her or totally force himself on her right in the office and so, Caixia brows curled together with her lips and eyes widened.

    It widened because the man in front of her was opening his shirt buttons after throwing his tie and coat behind him to show her his chiseled and heavenly chest and abs.

    So, he chose the second option to force himself on her with an angry yet both tempting face and body.

    She gulped and nced at the window once again but he scooted in front of her eyes. His unbuttoned shirt fluttered from behind while showing crazily his sexy abs and she swayed back but stumbled on the chair leg which finally ended up with her falling back on her own chair seat.

    Even the chair was about to fall back after she fall on it but Wang Shiwei stopped it by grabbing the two hands of the chair with his own hand and now Caixia was totally locked between his arms.

    "I think the reporters need me!" she found an excuse to leave the office but couldn''t even able to leave the chair and sat silently while giving up the thought of running away.

    "Look, Mr. Wang, I have done nothing wrong. It was him who forced me against the wall while irritating me to be his girlfriend," she said while scowling and looking another away from his gaze due to being afraid of melting down.

    His hawk eyes looking at her face from lips to forehead and then at her sensitive ears and neck. They were, too, clean for him and he wanted to mark it so as to tell everyone that she was his but he still kept himself in control while letting his anger out of the chair seat by grabbing it more tightly.

    "Shiwei," he said in hope that she could call him that. Even after all those exnation she gave him, all he heard was his name and perhaps it was because he saw a couple on his way, calling each other by their first name intimately.

    "What?" she tilted her head while being confused as to why he was calling his own name.

    "Call me Shiwei" sounded more like an order uttering out of his mouth and she nodded quickly.

    But why did she nod? She never liked to follow other orders but his sounded more intimidating and at that time subconsciously she nodded andter she herself thought that for a situation where his husband was ready to eat her, it was better to not offend him and calm him down by letting him have his own way with little things.

    "Then.. Shiwei. Shiwei, I am telling you that I am not really at fault and moreover if I wanted to have another man, I would have hanged out with him after informing you," she said it so smoothly but for Wang Shiwei it was like hearing that his wife will cuckold him after telling him.

    At first he felt nice after hearing his nameing out from her mouth and he even thought of having it all by himself for at least 10 minutes.

    Since he found his nameing out from her mouth giving him an undeniable pleasure, he thought that having her lips that he had in the morning will sooth his stoic heart. But now her words sounded provoking and exasperating his heart.

    "Then are you going to do itter since you didn''t do it now?" he asked as he pursed his lips and locked his prating eyes with hers.

    She wryly mocked herself for saying some nonsense but she was feeling weird, too, as to why she have to y along with him and let him be content. Was it because her heart was giving in to him.

    She shook her head to throw away those horrible thought and from Wang Shiwei point of view it looked like as if she was telling him that she won''t do such a notorious thing and he smiled.

    "Then for now I will believe in you," he said and before she could show him her perplexed eyes, he kissed her deeply while sliding his hand on her neck and tickling her.

    Deep and passionate, she felt that it was unhygienic for her heart but what could she do, it seemed that she was getting habitual by his deep kisses and so a thought ran through her mind.

    He is so good at kissing.. how many woman have he kissed and so, she pushed him back but before she could ask him that question, her cell phone rang.

    ''Even her plumpy lips are obsessing, I want more of it and I want her everything by myself. Her ears seems sensitive, I wander how she will react it I kiss it slightly and bit it to prate myself inside her,'' his cheeks turned red as he understood that from the very beginning he came to her office, he was wishing to have her, or to say it, he was wanting to have her from the very morning she left him after inducing his inner desire with a kiss.

    So, more likely he never cared much about the Scandal which had her pinned against the wall because he could do more to her then that and if he want then getting rid of more then ten Lee Sham was something he could do in a snap.

    Although he was a little bit angry after seeing the image but it flowed away as she said by her own plumpy lips that she have nothing to do with Lee Sham and believing her was what gave him the most pleasure even if it was a lie.

    She took the call which was from an unknown number and unfortunately the loudspeaker was own.

    Yeah, it was unfortunate for both her and the one who called her because soon Wang Shiwei who have calmed down was going to be furiously mad.

    "Caixia, how did you feel after having an scandal with me!" said Lee Sham with his mocking voice as if trying to say that she should give in to him.

 Chapter 88 - Reporters!

    God damn! Geez, her luck! It sucked and that''s what she wanted to shout out loud after receiving the call which was on loudspeaker.

    Her thumb finger reached the screen showing the speaker sign to lessen the volume but her cell phone got snatched by her husband.

    "Haha! I think someone is trash talking here," Caixia smiled while looking at Shiwei but turned her face around after getting a frown from him.

    It''s not like I am really having an affair with that geezer but gosh, why am I feeling so nervous! Caixia was somehow feeling guilty even without doing anything wrong and the reporters outside was killing her patience.

    She rubbed her back of hair while her eye brows were creased since all she could hear now was the reporters noise even though her image was deleted from the social media.

    She wanted to hear what Wang Shiwei was talking with Lee Sham but in truth his lips only parted to clench his jaws and not speak.

    She couldn''t even hear what provoking words Lee Sham was saying while mistaking Wang Shiwei as her due to the silence as the reply because the loud speaker was off. And he shut the phone not the call but the whole phone after banging it against the desk.

    "What happened?" she asked as she gulped thoroughly after looking at his creased brows.

    He didn''t replied standing next to her and turned around to walk toward the window. Caixia could guess that he was going to have a look at the reporters.

    So, what are the chances of Wang Shiwei being seem by the reporters from the second floor where Caixia office is? What if they saw him in unbuttoned shirt through the window and that thought strikes Caixia as he reached the window and she quickly grabbed him from behind.. more like embracing him.

    Unfortunately it happened! Although the reporters couldn''t guess who was the man whose abs were showing more because the windows where having curtain ss yet there eyes could see the hazy body of a man who was being wrapped around by a woman from behind.

    "Look there..it''s a hot news! Quickly snap the images!" a reporter with wrinkles said as his eyes suddenly grasped the view which many die to get a picture of and he said those words to his junior who was handling the cameras.

    Caixia heard it and for her it felt like the hell was searching for her withmbs on.

    Tsk! I am fuc*ed up.

    She stepped away from him and also forced Wang Shiwei away from the window.

    "Now, tell me how will you deal with this another scandal," she scowled as she stared at him and turned away while brushing her hand past her hair to get rid of the ticklish hair disturbing near her forehead.

    "How to deal with it, is too, easy!" he replied with his seductive lips that made it sound really easy but was that really true?

    Well if Caixia deletes it before reaching the social medias hawk like eyes who always wait for crispy news, it will still be impossible to hide it from everyone but if she buys off the reporters and paparazzi then it might work but it will be, too, tiresome and moreover it will need money which she currentlycks.

    "Easy? Are you going to buy the reporters who clicked the pictures of you?" she asked furiously.

    She was standing near the chair while calming her furious self while he was standing beside the window.

    She was agitated that the reporters might bber nonsense that Lee Sham was inside her office after seeing a man but something she was sure about was that her husband will not let it happen.

    "Why not!" he replied to her with a smirk, "But there is a more easy way to get rid of them".

    Caixia eyebrows curiously twitched as she perked up her ears to hear his easy answer which seemed tempting but can it really be so easy for her as it sounded?

    "Lets go down and I will tell you," he said but seeing her brows furrowed, his brows creased.

    She didn''t liked his idea since if they headed down together and seen by the reporters, another scandal with another man will be created but his words sounded tempting as if he was trustable and everything will work out.

    "So, are youing with me or are you going to let others create another scandal of you with an unknown man?" he asked after getting no reply.

    Unknown man! Hmm.. he is right but what is going through his mind? It''s not like he will announce to everyone that we are married because that will not make sense, so I guess I should found it after going down with him.

    And that was the starting of Wang Shiwei sweet trap!

    He buttoned his shirt and gave her his tie.

    "What do you want me to do with it?" she asked as she tilted her head while holding the tie.

    His eyebrows drew up as he showed her an expression saying ''Isn''t it obvious? What does a person do with a tie''.

    Caixia understood his obvious look but for her she have used tie many times to wrap around others neck to twist it or sometime to tie their hands down while she was living as Wu Aili. So, all she knew was that but not tying a real tie.

    She looked at him while gulping awkwardly since she had no idea how to tie it around his neck.

    "I.. don''t know how to tie it!" she replied while being a little hesitant.

    He broke intoughter as if hearing a joke from an employee that don''t know how to do his job. And then after shutting down hisughter, he locked eyes with hers and wrapped his hand around her waist to bring her closer, "As my wife, you should try it even if you don''t know".

    She frowned hearing his cheesy words and pped his hand away from her waist only to throw the tie on him, "If you are such a good husband then tie it yourself rather then disturbing your wife with it".

    He smiled brightly after hearing the word wife and husbanding out of her mouth for the first time. She already had turned around to leave the office so she couldn''t see his charming and lovable face as he smiled.

    He threw the tie on her desk since he wished to leave a mark of his in her office.

    "So, you areing with me, right?" he followed her and asked.

    She nodded making an obvious expression and he gave her a soothing smile. Turning her gaze away from him to keep herself and her heart calm, she walked down the spiral stairways and ended up at the down floor only to be stared by their employees.

    The staffs and employees already have got an idea after the reporters started to shout that their was a naked man inside her office. So, they were trying to assume their rtionship by their peaky stares.

    Daoming didn''t had the time to smile lewdly by those wordsing out from those stubborn reporters who refuses to leave there as if someone was paying them to cause a ruckus.

    He had been engaged with a messy fight with Jully and while staring at them grabbing and pulling each other ears, Caixia felt dumbfounded.

    She never expected their chemistry to reach up to their ears and she nodded thinking that she should except it as Jully''s sister.

    Wang Shiwei patted her shoulder and wrapped his arm around it to grab her distracted attention, "Lets go, or the reporters might break in".

    "Ah.. I might break them before they break mypany assets," Caixia muttered like a viiness and went outside without understanding her position with Wang Shiwei which looked like more of a couple with his arm around her shoulder like a gentle man.

    His coat was on his free arm and they finally stepped at the door of thepany from where it all started to begin.

    The guards where keeping the reporters and mostly paparazzi away from entering thepany sneakily but they were outnumbered and as soon as they saw Caixia, they be more active and rushed toward them pushing the guards away.

    Snap.. snap.. snap.. they continued to click their pictures but they themselves were stunned seeing Caixia with a man they called unknown and thought that maybe it was Lee Sham again.

    Their mic outstretched toward Caixia and Wang Shiwei and questions were outnumbering themselves as they started interviewing but it be a mess as they all asked together after bing more active seeing the presence of the emperor, the President of Wang Group and the husband material of all the woman in front of them.

    Daoming and Jully quickly meddled between them and their boss to keep a certain distance.

    They slowly but pushed them back to keep their bosses safe.

    Caixia sighed and put a lock of hair behind her ear but her ear turned red as Wang Shiwei suddenly kissed her out of nowhere in the public.

 Chapter 89 - Black Market, I Am Back!

    She could feel the burning sensation within her body and her ear was almost wafting smoke from the predicament of the sudden kiss that she didn''t sawing.

    Her eyes wide opened and tongue sinking back to avoid getting mingled with his. She was startled by his sudden voluntary movement as he buried deep his lips into hers. She couldn''t take her wide shocked eyes off him while his was close.

    The media jaws were already dropped. Initially they were paid toe here and cause a ruckus but another person with an unknown number called them and said that they will get some hot news from there and so, they had a clear thought of what to do.

    Now seeing the most famous eligible bachelor of the country was kissing a woman he rejected once, it was bound to be the hottest news.

    The reporters were so indulged and shocked by the hot sight in front of them, that they almost forget to capture it quickly.

    Daoming waved his hand and red at them as if telling them to capture and spread the news like the fire fumes and waft.

    Caixia body seemed paralyzed by the shock as she was trying to understand whether it was a night mere or reality and suddenly her eyes met Hames the green haired guy who was taken in by her after involving him in an ident with her caused by Ziu Bingbing.

    He had a sweet smile as he was behind all the reporters and Caixia could see him because she was on the stairs leading to thepany door.

    Even the employees were staring them with their bright eyes and gulps. Some where biting their lips while some had an open mouth but no one was interested in their work anymore. Of course, how can anyone not be distracted when such an eye catchy drama was ongoing before their naked eyes.

    "Boss sure have found a very big party for herself! Thispany is never going to be bankrupted, rather the one who foolishly sold their shares and stopped their investments, are going to regret their ill fated decision," said Mr. Luo son with a smirk.

    Caixia slightly pushed Wang Shiwei and kept her hand near her lips and eyes down. She was embarrassed to death and now that she knew what was the real easy way to deal with the situation her husband was talking of, she understood that everything was pre-nned by him.

    Even reporters started to stand outside theirpany a little before Wang Shiwei came, and from the very beginning, everything was going smooth as he had nned.

    This annoying jerk! How dare he n against me and lure me in his trap¡­ tsk! I hate things which look more like a trap.

    She frowned looking at him not because their rtionship was out in front of everyone but because he used trap against her, she felt as if her ego was hurt.

    To trap the invisible queen, Wang Shiwei sure had guts and now he has offended her. Giving him a nasty re as her jaws clenched, she turned back to walk back inside herpany but her wrist was grabbed by Wang Shiwei who was a little confused.

    He was confused and anxious¡­ his heart was burning because how resolute she was against the thought of getting their rtionship found out by others.

    ''Why? Does she hate me so much?'' his inner voice sounded louder to him then the reporters.

    His brows creased and a pitiful sad face staring her like a puppy as if telling her not to leave.

    She sighed and relented acting rashly in a situation which could twist and turn everything rted to her.

    She put off his hand grabbing hers and stood next to him, giving him a side nce she said, "Do what you want but hurry up before my temper outburst the whole area!".

    He took it as a ''Yes'' from her and smiled looking at the reporters, "I guess that everyone knows what is happening right now, so I will assume that putting on fake images of my girlfriend with another man will not happen from now on. Thank you foring here!".

    That much was enough to cause an uproar in the heart of those who were holding bad intention toward Caixia but was that really the end?

    They went back inside Caixia office but her temper had touched the sky and the thunders were falling silently as the eerie silence prevailed.

    "Caixia.." she banged her hand against her desk as he uttered her name.

    Taking few deep breathes to calm her anger, she sat back on her seat while he kept standing in front of her, "Mr. Wang, I hate it most when others cheat me like this. If you wanted to announce it, you could have done it after telling me. I don''t get it why you have to go all out and do these acts".

    He knew it, too, that if he want he could announce directly that she was his wife after telling her because from the beginning to now, everything that happened rted to their marriage was something Caixia doesn''t wished yet she couldn''t act against it.

    Yet she was at least content that she knew what was going in her life rather then founding out after it happened.

    Seeing her enraged face and lips pressed between her teeth, he felt a little guilty but his excuse was ready, "I didn''t because I wanted it to look natural. I could have informed you but I was at wrong by not doing that, but directly announcing that you are my wife will create nonsensical rumors".

    That''s not what she cared¡­ she didn''t cared whether he announce her as his girlfriend or wife but all she cared was being tricked and she got up while being fired up.

    Her breath heavy and furious, eyes ring sharply at him and she chuckled mockingly, "Excuses won''t change anything, Mr. Wang! I have still some work left and I really will be d if you stop keeping an eye on me through spies, so for now, please leave".

    It was clear as she again took his name formally rather then intimately. His fist clenched but he knew that he was at wrong and so, he nodded, "As you wish, I won''t pry into things that you don''t want me but I wille again after you have calmed down".

    He left after giving her a sad look.

    Taking a few deep breaths, Caixia calmed herself and nced at her smart phone. It was today that she needed to go back to the ck market and get rid of the new mafia gang who were trying to set up their gang.

    They were new so, Caixia found it a little easy for her to get rid of them but being vignt was a thing she knew she will need to keep at all times.

    She dialed a number but using a different sim card.

    "So, what news do you have for me, Fatty!" she called the owner of the Star light hotel who now worked on hermand.

    "Ms. Irene, I have got two news for you. The first one ¨C The rumors about the fake Queen have died after she died two days ago or maybe was killed. Her body was found in the 13th street of the ck market which the Mafia group have took over as theirnd.

    Secondly ¨C I really had a hard time to find it. It is a secret news that not many have ess to. I have found out that someone is mostly targeting women who is disguising themselves as the Queen," he said.

    He was curing favor by telling her the information that were hard to get.

    Caixia chuckled, "OK, be prepared, today I will be disguising a little different but make sure to get ready with your men to destroy the Mafia group with me".

    Before he could reply, Caixia put the call off.

    The day she met the woman who was calling herself the Queen, she knew that her hardship will raise but to think that someone from the ck market is particrly targeting woman with the Queen disguise, it seemed that it was the same person as the one who killed Wu Aili.

    To hear that the Queen is back, the guilty party would be scared and so, he will try to get rid of whether it''s fake or real to live a peaceful life made by his own illusion.

    Caixia already knew who was her killer but what was his connection with the new mafia gang? Why would the woman body be found near the street which is upied by the Mafias?

    Is it what it seems or is there something else that no one can see! Maybe someone killed the fake one and put her body on the 13th street to confuse others and maybe the Mafia gang have nothing to do with it, but then again the Mafia established themselves after Wu Aili death then maybe all of these are connected to the one who killed Wu Aili.

    "ck market, Mafia gang and the one who killed me, I am back!" Caixia with an evil smirk muttered.

    ck market:

    Roche Casino:

    "Here, I have got a big one!" cards drew out in front of the man who said those words while ying poker.

    "Hehe, then should we get ready to meet the miss who doesn''t im to be the Queen," said another man with a childish voice.

 Chapter 90 - Everything Is Black!

    A ck leather jacket and skinny ck trouser, hair neatly tied into a pony tail after changing its color into ck. A masquerade mask which covered half of her cheeks. All ready and she turned around for Jully to look at her.

    Jully nodded as she took a few steps right and then a few steps left. Her eyes stuck at Caixia as it looked up and down walking here and there, "No matter how I see it, you still give off the same vibe as my sister. Even though sister didn''t liked to wear trousers while heading toward ck market but it doesn''t changed anything much".

    As Jully said, Caixia which is Wu Aili doesn''t like wearing trousers while heading toward ck market but even though she was wearing one right now, still hearing Jully words discouraged her.

    Why? Why does she have to look like her previous self so much after hiding her face?

    Her jaws and fist were clenched as these thoughts were walking over her.

    Maybe it''s fate, so what should I do now? Should I wear some colorful clothes rather then ck.. how about white, tsk! I am going to ck market so what with this white.

    She fought with her own thoughts that were going against her but nothing changed much and her head be a mess where birds take shelter.

    "Then, what should I do?" Initially she started with polite words but ended up shouting loud.

    She was in Jully apartment to get ready before leaving for the ck market. They even had a car ready which will be traced by no one because the number te were changed for good.

    Jully patted her shoulder as a sigh offort, "Forget it, just the difference between this dress will do it. It''s not like you can put of your mask after all you have be quite famous now days that there is no way the people of ck market would not remember your face".

    Word offort sounded more like unbearable spears piercing Caixia ears and she let a big sigh out, "Yeah, you are right. Now go and change your outfit but make sure to hide your face and keep your disguise as a man because you are more wanted then me".

    They both wore a simr mask and ck outfit which was a little different from those assassins who go on killing others. Well, Caixia was the chief of assassin in her past life so she be ustomed to wear ck outfit while on her way to the ck market.

    "Lets go!" Caixia said as she keenly stared herself in the full bodied mirror.

    Jully nodded as she stood next to her and they both stared at each other in the mirror and gave a high-five.

    Taking the ck car with wrong number tes, they left toward the back market.

    ck outfit, ck mask, ck car and ck market, everything was ck and kind of¡­ peculiar but after all they have to end the Mafia who does ck deeds but then, Jully looked at Caixia while she kept driving.

    She looked like a person who suddenly be curious about something, "Why does you want to go against the newly settled Mafia rather then finding the person who killed my sister?".

    Caixia slowly turned Jully head toward the road they were going, "Keep your eyes there or we might be dead before searching for your sister killer!".

    It wasn''t like she ignored Jully question, she was just giggling over thinking about it.

    She could feel Caixia mocking smile which was targeted toward her and she frowned.

    "Do you know when the Mafia started establishing a solid ground for their gang?" Caixia asked since at that time Jully consistently visited ck market in hope to get some news about her sister death.

    Jully nodded and gave an obvious look, "Wasn''t it one month ago or maybe a little earlier?".

    It''s been one and half month for the real Wu Aili to take over Caixia body and just after that, the Mafia started to set up their gang, so it was simple that it was somehow rted to her death and she might get some clue about her real killer whereabouts.

    Jully simply gave her the reply but she couldn''t really understand why Caixia was asking her that.

    Caixia lips parted as she felt an utter exasperation toward the clueless Jully who looked like an innocent rabbit leaping toward the ck world.

    "Jully, how can you be so clueless when ites about probing on something. You have a knack for endurance and business rted deals but why are you so foolish when you need to think like a detective," Caixia felt silly saying that to her since nothing will change even after that.

    Jully gulped and gave a look which showed how mean Caixia was toward her. She was pouting while driving as she fixed her hat properly which wasing in her way.

    Caixia shook her head in dismay as her lips pressed lightly, "Look, your sister never allowed any gang to cause harm to innocent but suddenly a Mafia gang stablished themselves after her death as if they were preparing from earlier on someone''smand. So, if we find that someone then maybe we will be able to get a clue to reach the culprit. Did you get it?".

    Jully mouth be wide opened as she was surprised to hear such a small yet detailed description about the reason they were heading toward the Mafia group and she nodded.

    Caixia expressions at that time was simr to a situation where she have to see a rotten egg.. means she was disgusted by Jully slow wit. She was disgusted while at the same time surprised that how easily one can convince her and she again shook her head in dismay.

    Lastly they reached the star light hotel where the Fatty was waiting for her with his few bodyguard. As usual they were in their colorful dress as if staying in Hawaii.

    She got out of the car as one of the Fatty body guard opened the door for her. Her hands in her jacket lower pockets and she stepped toward Fatty after staring at the half moon which was shining brightly.

    Momentarily she felt distracted looking at it as if there was something she was forgetting but then again the Fatty fat face stopped her distraction.

    Jully stood next to her in a man guise while wearing simr masquerader mask.

    Fatty gasped, he was sure that Irene have changed a little bit of her disguise but he was shocked that she only brought one man!

    So, can they won again the Mafia who have more then hundred man in their gang? That''s the first question struck the Fatty head and he be more afraid of facing the Mafia gang.

    Caixia could read through his face that he was engrossed in his scary thoughts and she flicked his head, "Go and wear ck uniform and masquerade mask and ask your people to wear, too. Gosh! I already told you to be ready so why are you all bright with this rainbow color shirts and trousers. Are you all going to Hawaii or some color party?".

    Fatty looked at his shirt and then at his trouser as he swallowed his pride in front of her since the beating his men have received previously was engraved in his soul.

    "I got it, Ms. Irene, we will do as you say," he said sorrowfully but for his bodyguard, they were quite delighted hearing that as if they may cry tears of happiness.

    Caixia nced at Jully as Fatty turned around to go back inside the hotel and change his outfit but he stopped and turned his head around to look at Caixia.

    "Miss, are you sure we can win against the Mafia group who have more then hundred people trained in fighting?" he finally asked her.

    From the very beginning he was dying to ask that one question from her in hope that she might assure them that she have people hidden somewhere and he thought that his thoughts where right as she smirked.

    "We don''t need hundred people to defeat hundred of their gangs. Just there boss will do that! Getting their boss in the palm will initially make his members surrender," she said and clutched her fist while rising it.

    At that time she looked more dangerous then the Mafia boss and he gasped before running inside the hotel to get changed quickly.

    Wang Mansion:

    Left and right, his steps didn''t stop while thinking about Caixia. It wasst 8 pm and he nced at the clock in his study room.

    "Why didn''t she came back neither in her home, nor here?" he worriedly kept thinking about her.

    Is she doing overtime? His thoughts going wild and he paused in front of his desk while staring at his cell phone.

    "Should I call her?" his hands sank back before reaching, "No, she will be more mad".

    "Boss! I have an urgent news!" Daoming without knocking entered inside his study room with his smart phone in his hand, "Our spies in ck market says that the starlight hotel owner is nning on doing something and they were seen together with a woman who had a simr vibe as that of the Queen".

 Chapter 91 - Mafia!

    "So, is everyone ready?" Caixia walked right and left looking at the men standing in front of her.

    Fatty was among them, too, and they all were wearing a simr mask as her and a ck uniform. Jully smirked looking at the variety of man standing before them.

    There were total of 20 men and three women excluding Fatty and the hotel was closed for the very purpose to get rid of Mafia but they all had no confidence and just by looking at their hopeless eyes, Caixia felt less courageous.

    "Yes".. they all sounded powerless as if they have not eaten anything for one week.

    Caixia lips pressed and she stopped her walk while looking toward them, "Gosh! How soulless you all are! It''s not like I am taking you there to get your soul snatched but if you all keep acting like this, I might end up snatching it by myself".

    She scowled and pointed her gun toward Fatty head. He trembled, "Mam.. no, Miss, I am so excited that I might end up killing the Mafia leader myself!".

    Jully chuckled and nced at Caixia, "Then we must give him the opportunity to do that or how else our juniors grow up".

    He waved his both hand after hearing her words which were far more scary then attacking them.

    Killing the Mafia boss, what the hell! It''s a thought that human like Fatty can''t even dare to think but for Caixia, she only needed the gang leader and his members were nothing more then trivial ants.

    "It would have been easy if you could just take me inside as a captured girl for their tribute but.." Caixia paused.

    She already had some n in her mind but she forget that the Mafia leaders want women and children as their tribute to leave the hotel manager and his hotel alive and safe.

    She nced at Jully and smirked, "Suddenly I have a more better n then the previous one".

    Jully eyebrows raised since from her word and smirk she could feel that Caixia was thinking of doing something risky.

    JX Resort:

    A car stopped at the entrance gate of the resort where two guards where guarding and checking on people before giving them the permission to enter.

    There were total 4 huge gates from which only one is used. The walls and boundaries are electrified so it is impossible for anyone to broke inside.

    One of the guard in his uniform checked inside the car through the window while holding MP5.

    In front seat, Fatty aka Manager Fay was sitting beside his driver while at the back seat Caixia was sitting or more like kept hostage.

    Her hands and legs tied by rope and face down. Her hair wasing all over her face.

    "Hey, lift your face!" the guard said to her so as to check her face.

    She lifted up slowly but he could see nothing more then her mask.

    He looked at Fatty, "Why is she wearing a mask?".

    He was nervous and afraid, his mind stopped working out of fear and legs started to tap loudly.

    "You bastard!" Caixia shouted at Fatty, "How dare you tie me, the Queen?".

    At that time Fatty remembered what exnation he was told to give in that case, "Sir, I..".

    The guard interfered, "Oh, so you have also found a girl who disguise herself as the Queen. Very well, you have done well by not taking off her mask because it''s something boss enjoys doing".

    "Another manager of a hotel brought a girl, too, who called herself as the Queen but unfortunately she died because boss didn''t felt interested in her since her mask was already off," the other guard continued his words.

    They both looked professional with guns in their hand. Caixia kept her haughty self up to keep the act going.

    "But where is the kid?" the guard with brown eyebrows shook his head as he asked.

    Fatty gulped out of fear.

    "Boss, have told everyone to bring a kid and a woman so, why did you only bring a woman?" asked another guard.

    Caixia nced at Fatty whose lips were wavering and stammering, "I was so lost in finding her that I couldn''t get a kid. I will bring two kid next time, so bear with it".

    Both the guards nced at each other and nodded before showing his hands to the gatekeeper.

    The gate keeper opened the door for them to enter and a loud creak sound echoed as it opened. They entered inside with the car from where they have to drive on the road especially made between the garden.

    10 minutester, they reached the inner part of resort from where they need to walk and more then three guards surrounded them.

    Although it went smoothly at the entrance gate of the resort then Caixia have thought but she was thinking about Jully and others who were going to enter inside by passing through the electrified boundary.

    "Manager Fay,e with your tribute" said the one who was standing outside to keep a record of people entering inside the building with circr structure.

    The swimming pool outside it had few man and woman, who were having fun together. They were either guests or a member of the Mafia group with preferential treatment.

    Fatty grabbed Caixia wrist so as to let other see that he was forcefully bringing her inside and they finally entered inside.

    Caixia whose hair was tied as she left Jully''s apartment, now was having a messy opened hair to keep her ear phone hidden.

    She nced at every nook and corner to figure out her n more broadly depending on the current situation.

    Tsk! It''s easier then I thought! The blue print of this resort and the timing of guards changing their cement are all same as I saw when I hacked it. So, it won''t be a problem for Jully to take over here.

    The interioryout looked more like a museum with many panting hung here and there.

    The head of the Mafia must be a art lover! Caixia nodded thinking about it and a thought rushed her mind as she bit her lips.

    She have met a person who was an art lover. Even in her entire assassin group, he was a higher up that always went against her.

    He doesn''t liked her neither the previous chief of the group but his love for art was so great that he judged women as an art and tried to have them.

    He was previously kicked out of the group after Caixia found out about his vile deeds toward woman after secretly keeping an eye on him.

    He had many woman captured and decorated in his big mansion as a statue after freezing them up with a drug that was forbidden in the country.

    Caixia called him as a vile narcissist that only thought of man as a human and considered woman as a piece of art.

    She smirked seeing the painting and the nude statue of woman.

    If it is really that person, then in my life kicking him was the worst thing I did. I should have turned him into a statue and bidded him farewell.

    She wryly chuckled while hiding her face inside her hair.

    Ahh.. it will be fun! She evilly smirked.

    They walked and stopped after reaching the opened door of the second floor. The wall was painted white and the sill was painted in gold.

    She entered inside the room and looked around. It was vast¡­ vast enough to upy more then 40 people. Two sofas were kept side by side on which two bosses had taken their seat.

    The ground was filled with twelve woman and 10 child of both sex and they were all kneeling down.

    They all were pretty clean since it seemed that the head of the Mafia preferred neatness but having two bosses.. who was the real one?

    Caixia raised her gaze to see their faces and she felt content to see that the one on the left skin color sofa was the one she guessed earlier but who was next to him?

    A fat Mafia? Ugh..my eyes, it''s feel like I have seen some contaminated thing! His lewd gaze toward the kids is making my blood boil. I want to screw them.

    "Hello, Mr. Fay! You are as usually colorful as you used to be!" said the ring leader, James Audrey, the one who loves woman as an art.

    Mr. Fay nodded.

    Earlier after changing her n, Caixia also asked him to change back into his Hawaii dress to look less suspicious.

    Now, James eyes were on Caixia and fingers on his lips, "I was thinking whether I should choose her or her," he pointed at two girls kneeling down in front of him, "but you have brought such a nice one there, it seems that I don''t have to think about it anymore. Tonight I will decorate her!" he continued.

    Mr. Fay nodded with a business smile, "Of course I have brought her after going through much to search her, who is simr to the Queen and call herself, as the Queen".

    Jamesughed loudly, his white suit looked simr to the white painted wall.

    The fat man beside him looked exasperated since he saw no kid around Mr.. Fay, "What about my tribute, Fay?" he asked notoriously ring at him.

 Chapter 92 - Mafia! (Part - 2)

    While Caixia was on her way to the JX Resort with Fatty, Jully with all the men reached the resort earlier and stopped near the fourth gate which was locked and was rusted.

    Seeing it, Jully could determine that it was barely used for over one year. There was no guard even though it was the gate which allowed to directly enter the back of the resort and Jully knew why was that.

    She kept looking at the double door while putting her hands on her waist but turned back as she heard something mischievous.

    "Lets y ''Stone-Paper-Scissor-Thread'' the winner will hop on the gate first and after him the second winner," said a man who looked foolishly cunning with his funky beard.

    They all were quite tall for a body guard and they stood while forming a circle to decide who would jump first.

    "Ahh! That''s cheating. You always lose in this game so you are ying trucks now," a healthy or a little more then healthy guard said, his chubby cheeks looked quite cute as he pouted hearing the rules.

    They all bent forward to y the game while Jully interfered by entering her head inside their circle formation, "What''s going on here?".

    She was perplexed since there was no reason for them to fear about entering the big door or¡­ maybe there was.

    The bearded man gulped and looked at his teammates, "We were deciding whom to sent first. Even though we are wearing gloves and shoes and our body is covered, still those wires above the door look scary".

    Jully looked at the wire connection ced everywhere and smirked. She forget to mention it earlier but Caixia already have gotten rid of the electrified wires by hacking inside the resort management and now those were just some useless wires that could be used to slit someone''s neck.

    "Don''t be afraid. The one with me have already taken care of it, so hop up after me," she said and backed off from the door.

    She jumped twice before running toward the door and jumped up, her hand grabbing the wires and door frame and using her legs, she entered inside.

    All the men were stunned by seeing how fearless she was or it can be called as how much she believed the one she was with.

    One by one, they all entered inside by jumping in.

    "You and your partner must be working together for years to have so much faith in each other!" said the man with chubby cheeks.

    Jully felt surprised because she, herself have not realized the fact that she believed Caixia more then herself even though it hasn''t been a full moth since they met.

    She refused to except it and shook her head, "No, I don''t believe in her, I believe in my skills and my electric proof clothes to jump off the wall".

    They all gasped hearing her words and gulped. Wander if shesaid those words earlier, they wouldn''t have dared to jumped inside without any fear of being electrocuted.

    They all looked at each other and then at Jully because they felt that they were tricked.

    "Any way, as you can see, it isn''t electrified," Jully said as she felt their sad gaze.

    "If it was, then we wouldn''t be here!" said the bearded man and scowled, "if you don''t really believe, then don''t act like one. Just now we carelessly hopped inside, what if we all had died".

    Jully sighed looking at them rebelling and yelled at them, "Damn you bastards! If you continue to stay here and act like this, those Mafia men will end your life right here and now without electricity!".

    They shut there mouth and silence weed them.

    Jully waved her hand to call them toward her, "Come here, so I could tell you the n".

    Fatty nced at Caixia as he felt speechless in front of the fat man who was daringly ring at him. His expression and the way he bit his lower lip showing his front teeth, was making Fatty afraid.

    He was afraid that the fat man in front of him, might gouge his eyes if he stayed silent for a few more minutes, "Sir, it took me, too, much time to get this woman and I couldn''t get my hand on any kid. But I assure you, that I will bring two kids next time".

    The fat man frowned and irritatingly took out his gun to point toward Fatty. The fat man who was more fatter then Fatty had a ck wig on his head that looked more like a cape, his fat face almost made it invisible for Caixia to look at his small eyes whereas, Mr. James Audrey had golden long hairing up to his shoulders and tied loosely.

    He always kept pout while staring at those girls amusingly.

    Fatty kneeled down to beg for his life while Caixia frowned looking at him.

    "Sir, please let it go for once!" he pleaded while joining both of his hands together.

    James put his palm on the gun muzzle held by the fat Mafia, "Let it go, he have brought me such a nice art, how can I bear to see him killed".

    God, lord, Buddha! Caixia eyes big and wide open. She wasn''t paying attention to their conversation but rather she was looking at the child who turned his head back to stare at her.

    Lilian! Her eyebrows furrowed and eyelids narrowed.

    Why the heck is he here? Howe I meet him every time Ie to the ck market!

    She let out her breath without realizing that she was holding it in and backed off while being startled.

    Being engrossed in her thoughts after seeing Lilian, she didn''t saw Jamesing toward her and she had to back off as he tried to take her mask off.

    At that time she thought of taking care of things more quickly then she nned earlier.

    "Baby, let me see how beautiful will you look after I take your mask off!" he said as if uttering music''s in his words.

    Caixia chuckled and raised her eyes up to meet his, "You sure know that I am not her, yet you are so excited.. I just can''t understand you".

    He felt the opposite of her words as if she could see through him and a fear struck him.

    What if she was the real one? But how could a deade back? No, the body was yet to find and many were already giving up on finding her! So, she could be her, right?

    He stepped back as he swallowed. The sweats on his forehead traveled toward his nose and he nervously wiped it off, "You.. are right! How can deade back but I just want to think you as her and put her in the ce where I always dreamed of putting her".

    Bastard! Caixia lips died to let that word out but she silently shut her lips and looked away to calm herself down.

    "You are more interesting then the previous fake one and you give off a simr vibe as the real Queen, so I will definitely put you in her ce and take care of you for the rest of my life," he said while being amused.

    More then five Chef and his assistant entered the room while holding trolley and other things rted to food and kept it on the big desk covered with designer white sheet.

    Caixia could already hear her fingers crackling noise as she clenched it. The rope was just a show to put an act for and she put it off and tied her hair back.

    James men quickly put their gun on her forehead from all the sides while Fatty panicked as if he might end up from a panic attack.

    Everyone was shocked by Caixia bold act but for Caixia it was just a tiny group of Mafia which was yet to grow.

    "Don''t worry, I won''t kill you neither freeze you until you tell me who is the real boss acting behind you two," she boldly made her statement and twisted her neck before starting the real show.

    Seeing how weird and blunt she was being in front of all those guns, Jamesughed out loudly while pping and tantalizing her for her foolishness, "Oh my God! You are more fun then I thought. Guys! Whoever can make her submit will receive special service in our Mafia group".

    A foolish and stupid chance for those men whose chance will be snatched before the game begins.

    Caixia had that kind of evil smirk as she pped her hand twice and the chefs surrounded few of his men and the bosses.

    Their guns on the two bosses head and atst, out of fear, they asked their man to put down the gun.

    "Decoration! You really do like it, don''t you?" Caixia toyed with her gun as she walked toward James.

    The situation had already turned around and rather then woman and children, the two bosses men were kneeling down.

    Few of them where peaking at a red button at the other side of the wall behind Caixia. It was set up at a high ce for men like James and his people who have a tall height but what can they even do when the situation was so bad?

    Caixia nced at Lilian whose eyes were red as if he have cried out for a whole night.

    "So, how did you ended up here again?" she asked him while pointing her gun at the men behind her since he tried to step up.

    "My step mother sold me out while she got the chance," he replied with a soft and sad voice.

 Chapter 93 - Mafia! (Part - 3)

    First pendant and now a child, Mrs. Lee seemed to have no boundary and just sells off whatever she got her hands on.. what a greedy woman! Caixia was loathing Mrs. Lee for selling a child.

    She first met Lilian in the ck market and at that time he was there by his own wish and his clothes were proper, too but right now he was in his night dress and his hair was a total mess and tussled.

    He forced a smile on his sad face as he averted his gaze from Caixia and looked down while brushing his hair with his hand. He was embarrassed but there was no reason for him to be.

    A child getting sold off to the ck market and in front of his eyes a fat man is lewdly smiling, now whether he would be sad for what wasing for him or he will be angry on his step mother for selling him just to get rid of the future sessor of the Lee family.

    A mixed feeling, whether Lilian was feeling it or not but Caixia was fuming by getting a feel of it by imaging herself on his ce.

    "Ah! Let me move my sore hands to get it together," she muttered and stepped toward the fat man who was standing struck by the fear of the gun pointed toward his head.

    "Woman, stay there! I have nothing to do with you so just leave or once our men from outside founds out about this, your de-demise will indeede to you," he stammered while trembling as Caixia approached him and without giving a shit to his word, she pped his face brutally.

    "A brutal one!" Fatty gleefully shouted and then nced at their gazes looking at him expressionlessly, "A.. I am sorry, I will keep my mouth shut".

    Caixia took a deep breath shaking her head after seeing his blunt words in that situation. It''s not like he was watching a match that he have to shout out loud over a hit and he felt embarrassed.

    Being embarrassed after getting a p even after bing a so called Mafia, the fat man swallowed hard and scowled, "I, Sen, the sworn brother of James Audrey, will pay you back by triple fold".

    Caixia patted his shoulder as she shook her head in pity and snickered. She nced at the door as she heard some footsteps and Jully was there and that means that the outside was taken care of.

    The three woman assigned by Fatty was together with her in ck. Jully nodded looking at Caixia and finally she rxed a little, "Now, now.. there is no one who can help you two, so see your ce, bastard, and keep your ugly mouth silent until I ask you to utter something".

    She was toying with his tie as if it might end up surrounding his neck and twisting it. And once again her eyes stopped at Lilian, "So, your mother sold you when you were asleep!".

    He nodded while being surprised since Caixia guessed correctly. Even he couldn''t understand at first that why was he in such a deep sleep but after thinking for a while, his step mother did visited him that night to ask for forgiveness after his father scolded her and she even fed him by her own hands and now he was paying for eating so obediently.

    "I wasn''t so scared because I remembered that you wille today but I still felt afraid that what if I might get transported before you reach here," he said with his soft voice and gently held his sour neck.

    Caixia let out of big sigh of distress and nced at Jully. Just by one nce she understood that Caixia wanted her to escort children and women out from the room since she was going to be rough on the two Mafias boss, after all, they need to find other kids and woman who have been kidnapped before.

    Moreover, they needed to investigate about their real boss who is using them as pawns.

    Caixia patted Lilian''s head, "It''s ok, I am sure that your uncle is on his way, too, now go with that uncle to another room and when I will finish with my business, I wille meet you".

    She tried to coax him in going but he refused and clung to her leg while looking up at her with his cute puppy eyes. A sudden attack at her heart and she be weak because of his cuteness. How can a child be this cute even though he is all messy?

    Caixia tried to think it over but Jully called for her, "Irene! Someone.. no.. few of them are here".

    Caixia felt clueless at Jully worried expression. If it was the men of the Mafia gang, then they were all drugged by Jully and right now they are having sweet dreams but it wasn''t them so who might it be?

    Caixia finally understood that since everything was going, too, smoothly, a thunder was bound to approach them but whether it will be a lucky or unlucky one it depended on the thunder itself.

    "Irene? Did you changed your name, Queen?" James wryly mocked her.

    She pursed her lips and then bit it, "Who are you calling Queen? As I said, I am not her".

    Heughed crazily as if her words were unbelievable and what made him think that she was really the Queen?

    Caixia could do nothing butugh it away and ignore his words that''s sounded crazy but in truth it was true and that''s why it was more troublesome.

    All she wanted was to shut his mouth but the more she will look agitated the more he will be suspicious of her and there was one more problem on her hand to deal with and that was, some people were approaching the resort and they might enter inside anytime. So, she considered it better to leave before they enter inside but a thought crossed Caixia mind.

    What if he is Lilian uncle? Then it won''t be much of a problem but was that really true?

    "Go and look at those people entering inside this resort. Report me once you have found out what''s their intention is," Caixia said to Jully and nced at Lilian who was glued to her leg.

    Even when all the kids and woman left the room, Lilian opposed on leaving her because it was getting harder for him to believe others after being betrayed by his step mother cruelly.

    Since he was still there, Caixia refrained from torturing them but James bbering mouth was irritating her.

    "You really have a nice luck, Queen! You escaped death once and now again you are standing in front of me. But don''t rx just because you won against me because the one who tried to kill you before will kill you again," heughed out loudly as if seeing a miserable expression on her face was a leisure for him.

    Indeed Caixia is really lucky to live even after dying once but who cares about the killer because it is her turn to end her murderer life.

    She smirked and grabbed his chin. Her sharp nails crushing his cheeks and eyes ring at her, "Foolishness also has some limit but in your case, you are just¡­ hmm, I am speechless to define it in terms".

    He iled to get rid of those men grabbing and folding his hand from behind while clenching his jaws.

    Lilian was a bit scared but he knew his uncle would be on his way. Initially he wanted toe to the ck market and help Caixia with the cleaning stuff but things didn''t went his way and he be hopeless.

    Now once again Caixia was there to protect him just like before and his eyes were imaging her as an angle in ck but what about the man in white. He behaved quite like a psycho.

    Quick steps of foot as if someone was running forward to reach the room. It grabbed Caixia and others attention and Jully stopped after entering inside.

    She was panting as she stopped near the door and by seeing that Jamesughed loudly and even Sen gave himpany, "See, I am sure that my men are on the way to here. Start counting seconds, Queen, this time I will be the one to capture you".

    She nodded as she raised her eyebrows mockingly and nced at Jully, "What''s the matter?".

    "Irene, there is a problem. They already have entered the resort and they are.." Jully paused hesitantly.

    There was something about those people that was making Jully hesitate but Caixia was sure that they were not from the Mafia group or else Jully would''ve said so.

    While James was busy chuckling about the thought going on his mind, he was also sure that she was the Queen because only she and her fewrade knew that he has been freezing woman and keeping them in the mansion and the woman in front of him looked simr to the Queen and no one else.

    Even though it was scary that he again got captured by the Queen but he was more excited since he thought that his people areing to save him.

    Sen, the fat man didn''t dare tough after getting pped but he was also waiting for a chance to get back at Caixia.

 Chapter 94 - Caixia Disciples!

    Wu Aili''s Juniors! Those who were skilled enough to be picked up by Caixia in her past life were called as her juniors and were loyal to her but.. in total of four juniors, few were quite troublesome. Troublesome enough that Caixia almost left them in others care yet they still followed her while getting rid of those who imed to take care of them.

    It was, too, much for Caixia to take in. She only had the thought of getting rid of the Mafia for her own purpose and also for the public sake but now, her lips were pursed tightly and eyes were squeezing hard.

    "Are you sure about that?" she tried to clear her doubts again but in truth she wanted to hear a negative response from Jully like ''Just say it that they are not!''.

    Her head was already starting to roast with all those troublesome thoughts.

    "From their behavior they look like the four troublesome brat but their face is hidden so I can''t distinguish thempletely," Jully replied.

    Caixia took a deep breath of relief and let it out but she can''t rx yet. If those four are really her junior then she will be in trouble if they be suspicious of her just like James.

    While she was in distress and her mind was having trouble in loading and processing stuffs easily, James wasughing crazily.

    He was amused by seeing Caixia in distress and considered that she might in trouble. It annoyed her so intensely that she ended up punching him in face and breaking his two front teeth.

    It fall down on hisp and together with it, his blood started to run down on his chin and suddenly he fainted after seeing the blood.

    Tsk! How weak a previous member of Top assassin n can be. Fainting after seeing his own blood, I can''t believe he even considered bing a boss in Mafia.

    She nced at Jully and then at James men who were kneeling down with their arm raised, "Surrender to me and I will let you live".

    They nced at each other and who cares anything more then their own life so ultimately, they surrendered.

    Caixia grabbed the fainted James cor and threw him at his men, "Lets go, we are leaving this ce.

    She considered leaving quickly the best idea rather then waiting for someone else to see them there but how can it be so easy!

    Four man blocked their path even though they choose to use the back door rather then the front.

    Cosy? They were in different outfits like the gaming world of war lord, but why were they cosying?

    "Haha! How can you think of leaving without meeting us!" young voice, half face from down was covered with blue scarf and a dress simr to hero''s in the game.

    He looked the youngest among the four with less height then them. Comparatively, he was taller then Caixia but smaller then everyone in his group who seemed to be as tall as a tree.

    He had ash ck hair and eyes that at one point seemed lifeless but if stared keenly, it was filled with hope and dreams.

    Caixia gulped nervously. Even though their half face was covered but there was no way Caixia cannot figure out their identity after training them day and night.

    She knew that she was in trouble since even when she was Wu Aili, they barely followed her orders after finally irritating her and getting some scolding but now she wasn''t even Wu Aili, so asking them to behave was something like asking headless bird to run errands.

    "Don''t block our path and go away!" Jully shouted as she stared forward and stopped beside Caixia, her eyes narrowed and jaws clenched.

    She seemed to harbor hatred toward them but Caixia couldn''t understand why? Even though they were quite intolerable and like a naughty kid, still they aren''t so bad as to be hated by Jully who is the sister of Wu Aili.

    But Caixia could see hatred in her eyes as she looked at her after hearing her cold voice.

    "Now, now! We don''t need to heed your uselessmand, old mister!" said the youngest one in a mocking order to tantalize Jully.

    Old Mister? How dare he call her old Mister! They both are of the same age, so why one of them is an old mister while other is a¡­

    Jully gritted her teeth, her fist clenched and she red at him.

    With a teasing smile, he took out a lily flower from his pocket down at his trouser and smelled it with his eyes shut and said before Jully could shout at him, "Do we need to introduce ourselves? I guess no, right? After all, no one can know us better then our master but master why do your skin look younger then before".

    He called Caixia as his master since she was the one who took him in and trained him.

    Caixia took few deep breaths to calm herself before she spew some nonsense at his face and nced back as the fat man, Sen, said loudly, "Aren''t you here to help us? So, just kill them quickly and free us!".

    He was still living in delusions but it broke up as the second disciple or Junior walked forward after twisting his neck and hand.

    He was wearing a red long wig and was cosying as a samurai with two cross mark on his left part of the face.

    The light golden hair inside the red wig was showing up and he rolled his eyes and walked over, "Mr. Sen, you don''t seem to know your ce. Killing them is not my purpose, I am here to find my master and get rid of people like you who have troubled her".

    Yeah, how nice of your dialogue! So, where were you all when this foolish Mafia was running his gang? After all those time, you are appearing here when I made my appearance, this can''t be a coincidence.

    Sen eyes turned wide and dry as he felt breathless because of the deathly aura heading toward him from the men who just gave him a re worthy of ghost award.

    Caixia let a big sigh out and nced at Jully.

    She was thinking of at least getting Jully and others out from there before another trouble wee them and moreover, the real boss who was controlling James and Sen will find about it sooner orter and to make sure that their mouth remain shut and his name remain safe from getting found out, he will most likely try to kill the two of them before they can open their mouth.

    Caixia had an idea about the real boss but she can''t just go on with her own idea because if it will be proved wrong, many things will be a mess.

    "As he said, don''t block our path and go away before I get rid of all of you with my fist," Caixia warned them but ended up getting creeped as the third disciple gave her a warm happy gaze after hearing her words.

    "Master, I was impatiently waiting for your punches to give me the pleasure again that I long for," he said or more like sang as in operas.

    His voice raised in the end as he sang whole heartedly. He was wearing crazily sexy outfit that showed his broad shoulder and chest.

    He has a darkplex and was wearing a simr dress as ddin. Caixia again and again took deep breathes and finally felt that she was going to have her blood pressure rise while she was still so young.

    "Kids! Leave us alone and for your kind information, I am not your master and neither you are my disciple," Caixia tried to make herself clear by that sentence but how can it be so easy!

    They stared at her expressionlessly and nced each other.

    Caixia found it weird but she was sure that they just smirked while looking at each other, "If brother An will also say that then I will believe it," said the youngest looking men.

    Caixia nced at the one who had a stern look on his face.

    He was also disguising himself as a robot and his face had a robotic mask covering his only left part. He has chosen a disguise simr to his own nature since his every action and the way he talks are simr to robot.

    Caixia nced at him and flinched since she realized that she have fallen in his trap. Looking at the robotic man, she let them see through her since the name they called was only known to close people.

    Caixia knew she screwed up and she frowned seeing the youngest grinning vividly.

    Ahhh! I ruined it! Caixia cried inside her heart and sighed.

    "No, she is not! She is not our master," the robotic man said like a robot.

    Hearing his word, Caixia heart filled with greenery while the other three face turned pale and sad.

    "What are you saying, An? I can feel by my heart that she is our Master!" said the youngest one and frowned sadly.

    "She is one inch smaller then our master and her iris have different color" he exined.

 Chapter 95 - Caixia Disciples! (Part - 2)

    Caixia nodded proudly while looking at his robotic eyes that can differentiate between her and her previous self.

    She pped for him, "Very well, you can perfectly differentiate between fake and real, I am amused by this".

    The other three of them stared her while frowning since their hope was broken and now rather then warmly looking at Caixia, they were giving her a hostile stare.

    The nasty stare pushed toward Caixia was because they thought that she was trying to copy her master like others even though she was wearing and disguising a little different today.

    "Y-you are not our master so who are you and why are you disguising as our master" asked the youngest one hesitantly, his brows narrowed.

    Caixia eyebrows twitched with exasperation since she never tried to copy someone else, rather she worked hard to make sure that she doesn''t look alike the Queen, "As if! I am shouting out loud from the moment we met, that I am not her but you keep ming me for everything".

    The youngest disciple brows creased more as he scowled and red at her but then the one cosying as ddin patted on his shoulder to calm him down.

    He pped his hand away which revealed that he was the disciple who has the most temper among the four of them.

    "Kade! She is right? We are in wrong here," the ddin cosyer said and grinned looking at Caixia, "but since she isn''t the one we are searching for, how about we get rid of her, after all we are assassins and it''s our work to kill whoever we want".

    His evilness hidden behind his grin was now showing up and Caixia almost felt like puking blood from her mouth.

    This rascals, how dare they think of killing me! Was my teaching not good enough for them to turn into a nice piece?

    She let a sigh out gave them a murderous stare, "Hah! Your attitude and tone changes more quickly then your expressions but let me tell you, whether I am your master or not, you will never be able to defeat me".

    Yeah maybe! Caixia gulped after thinking those words since no matter how much she exercised daily, it was hard to reach her previous level within a week.

    They took her word as a challenge and burned with passion to have a fight with Caixia until they saw little Lilian peeking at them while hiding behind Caixia.

    A few days ago, he was still a cheerful child but seeing how he hid before Caixia, it seems that he have be mentally disturbed after what happened to him. Not only him but also the other kids were looking down while biting their lips since they felt scared in the presence of the strangers who wanted to kill their benefactor.

    "Hmm.. where have I seen this child? I feel familiar looking at him". Kade (the youngest disciple) tried to remember him while staring at the child keenly.

    "He is the son of chairman Lee, but what is he doing here?" said the robotic guy, An.

    The ddin cosyer guy, squatted after walking closer to Lilian, "Hello, you can call me Nave. I am your uncle friend".

    Caixia eyebrows twitched after finding out that they all knew his uncle but more then that, she was curious about something else and that was their funky disguise in which they were looking nothing more then a fool.

    Lilian hid behind Caixia leg as Nave tried to approach him but hearing that he was one of his uncle friend he let his guard down a little, "So, where is my uncle now?".

    Nave looked back at others and tilted his head, "He told us that he will visit here with us but it seems that he be busy in some urgent work. But, how did you ended up here? Were you kidnapped, too".

    Lilian nodded and be less guarded against Nave since he was polite toward Lilian.

    Caixia was dumbfounded after seeing his different attitude toward different people and nced at Rai, who was cosying as a Samurai.

    She took a deep breath and said while looking at Rai, "Call his uncle, he must be busy searching for him".

    At the same time, she nced at Jully who was standing beside her. Her eyes seriously looking at her as if signaling her something secret.

    Another footsteps from the front of the corridor pulled their attention. It was non other then Mr. Lee who was stepping forward with a tensed look and eyes looking everywhere in search of something.

    He stopped as his eyes met An and the other three people of the top assassin group and he rushed forward in more speed.

    Behind him, the whole corridor which was already filled with sleeping man of Mafia, was now getting more filled with Mr. Lee men, who were guarding him.

    "Brother Yuan, you are finally here. I was just about to call you since we found your precious thing here," Kade said with a chuckle and stood up while turning toward him.

    Mr. Lee was panting and looked tired and tensed at the same time. His eyebrows were furrowed and lips were dry as if he was scared of something.

    He gulped hearing the word ''Precious thing'' and prayed that the one he was describing as precious must have to be Lilian.

    Lilian ran toward him and hugged him near his abdomen since he could only reach up to there. Mr. Lee was so stressed but he be more worried after seeing the child, who was once a naughty kid have be silent.

    Even his fast breath was hearable and eyes that showed a great sign of fear. Mr. Lee remembered that once his eyes always used to smile and lips only used to pout and giggle rather then staying still without making any noise.

    Such a big change, how can he let it be, but the main culprit was not the Mafia, neither his step mother but his father who doesn''t gave him any of his time and always kept himself busy.

    Even when Lilian was found nowhere, he put some of his men to search for him and went back topany to do work.

    Lilian buried his face deep in his uncle shirt while holding his breath to find out whether he was seeing a dream or everything was a reality.

    Mr. Lee kneeled down while grabbing his arms from both side and looking at his face. The moment he stared at his face with his affectionate gaze, Lilian tears started flowing with the surge of his emotions.

    The four disciple or more like four idiots were sobbing while looking at their sad reunion.

    Caixia could understand that the child was scared but something be more important once she returned Lilian to his uncle.

    She grabbed Jully hand and whispered near her ear, "Take both the Mafia bosses away sneakily before someone be a hurdle in our path and make sure to be safe since the real deal would try to kill them before they can open their mouth".

    She patted on Jully left shoulder with a sense of responsibility since it could be dangerous for Jully to take them alone.

    Jully nodded and nced at James who was already awake. While Sen was just a local man who luckily ended up bing a Mafia, James have a big history behind. Neither Caixia nor Jully can afford James death right now since he can unfolds many mysteries behind the illegal market plus Wu Aili''s death.

    Jully took a deep breath and took two men of Fatty who would being with her to keep an eye on James and Sen.

    She nodded while looking at Caixia which was a goodbye to her and turned back while giving orders to those men.

    Suddenly Kade blocked her path with his arms spread fully, "Where do you think you are going?".

    "From where I came," Jully answered bluntly while folding her arms and staring at him with a frown.

    Caixia clicked her tongue while making a distraught face out of stress build around her.

    She shook her head while keeping her palm near her forehead, "What does it has to do with you? Where we are going or running is our business, none of yours".

    Kade chuckled and rolled his eyes, "You are not my master, I won''t hear to you and where you go is none of my damn business but you can''t take this two away. Leave without them and we will spare you and your people".

    A threat thrown upon the Queen! He must be kidding her. Caixiaughed mockingly and in a second changed her expression to fierce one, ring them like a predator.

    "Ahh!" Kade shuddered as he felt goosebumps crawling under his skin.

    Caixia felt peculiar looking at his weird expression which was more like shied back rather then stepping back due to scare.

    "It''s been a few months since I felt this simr scary yet satisfying vibe.. It really is satisfying," Kade''s body waved like a paper as he dozed off in his pleasure.

 Chapter 96 - A Trap For The Queen

    The world''s peculiar people were in front of her who were satisfied by her murderous re. She felt creeped and couldn''t bring herself to re at them anymore.

    Her head down and hand rubbing her hair, "You should better not get involved. They both were caught be us and will go with us and only us!".

    Kade giggled and moved his hand behind his back stealthily, "Caught or not, they will only go with us".

    James chuckled after feeling proud that he was in demand but as for Mr. Sen, he just wanted to run off some where far after seeing that two lunatic were about to fight for them.

    Caixia head was down in distress when Kade took the chance and threw his spiral sharp de toward her mask.

    With her middle and index finger Caixia caught it, "It''s useless! This cheap tricks, use it on someone else. As I said, don''t waste my time and scram".

    He smirked looking at how sharp and quick she was as if she was well aware of his every trick just like his master but that was just his own thought which he knew that it was nothing but a hopeless thought.

    "Well, I don''t have time, too! My girlfriends are waiting for me and I need to leave soon after taking those two," he bluffed nonsense that Caixia didn''t gave a shit, too, and turned around as Lilian ran toward her.

    He was looking at her with his sparkling dark eyes and a faint smile was giggling in it, "Sister Irene, thank you for protecting me again".

    She patted his head and turned her gaze up as she saw Mr. Lee stopping in front of her.

    Once again he outstretched his hand to have a hand shake while remembering the first time they met, "Nice to meet you again, Ms. Irene! It''s our second meeting and I am shameful for my rude act when we first met".

    Looking at Lilian cute hopeful eyes, Caixia couldn''t bring herself to refuse him and shook it.

    Something off she felt the moment their hands touched since Mr. Lee eyes be wide opened staring at only her. She thoroughly nced at her hand holding his. She was wearing a ck gloves so, what could be the matter of his sudden unusual stare.

    His hand was holding hers tightly as if he have once again forgotten to let it go.

    Looking at the situation, Lilian said, "Uncle, are you not going to let her go?".

    He quickly let her hand go and looked away while blushing. Such an odd situation baffled her and she nced at Jully and shrugged her shoulder after seeing that Jully was curious about the things going on.

    "Since you are my benefactor, I will do anything you would like me to do. Please feel free to ask me anything," he said, his cheeks red.

    Forgetting about his shyness which was, too, much for her to take, she took his words and asked, "Since you want to pay me then please help this people who were kidnapped and one more thing, tell your friends to keep their dirty paws off from my prey".

    "Only that?" he tilted his head as if the things she wanted was nothing to him. He was thinking that she might ask for money or something, too, expensive to be given easily but it was nothing like that and he sighed.

    For some reason, he was wishing that what others woman always want from him alsoes out from her red small lips.

    He nodded with a sad face as if Caixia have let him down, "I will do that".

    "Hah! How can that be! Even though we are your friends but for your sake, we are not going to let these two gold be taken away by some random old woman and man," said Kade as he gave an obvious look.

    Two golden goose having precious information, of course no one will want to let them go. Caixia already had the idea that they were not going to listen to Mr. Lee and truthfully she was getting tired of all these things.

    Her fingers made a crackled sound as she clenched it and moved her neck down to left and right. It was a signal that she was getting ready for a war, "Mr. Lee, you should leave with all these people and your nephew. I am thankful that you can do these much. And for other things I will take care of it myself".

    Mr. Lee didn''t get a chance to speak before Caixia be extensively guarded against them and backed off.

    She nced at Jully with her puckered forehead, her expression was typically sending red alerts to her but it was weird!

    Caixia wasn''t guarded that much when she challenged them for a fight but now suddenly she was acting strange as if standing in midst of trappers. Why was that?

    That fucking An, I just saw him smirk. Seeing a smirk on his robotic personality can only means one thing. It was a trap from the very beginning, no wander everything went smoothly!

    She clenched her jaws and red them with her sharp eyes, "Was it all your doing?" she asked from Mr. Lee.

    Mr. Lee coughed and the shyness appearing on his face turned into a bigughter. She finally understood that he wasn''t feeling shy or embarrassed rather he was holding hisughter in which turned his cheeks red.

    So, was everything an acting from the very beginning? Who was the prey and who was the predator among the bunch of people standing there?

    Caixia nced at Lilian who showed her a funky face while putting out his small tongue out, "Sorry, sister Irene. We means no harm!".

    While Caixia could barely understand the situation, Jully was totally baffled by it. It was like everything suddenly be messy and even Caixia who proudly called herself intelligent was in a trap mended from a long time.

    "So, everything was a trap set up by you all from the very beginning" Caixia frowned.

    Mr. Lee carried Lilian up with a smile and replied, "I knew his step mother n but stopping her would lead to nothing rather using her n against herself would easily defeat her. By now her husband would have already found out her real face and it is all thanks to you, Ms. Irene".

    Caixia felt his smile really irritating since she was losing right now or more like being used up by them and thenter ending up in their n.

    So, is the Mafia also an their side or barely a chess piece used by them to lure Caixia.

    "His kidnapping was real but I made sure that he stays safe. I have to say Ms. Irene is quite intelligent to see through our actpletely," Mr. Lee continued with his words.

    Jully felt nervous as she looked at them surrounding her and Caixia from the four direction. It was easy to understand that rather then the Mafia, they were after her from the very beginning and what an act they presented, not a single w so, how did Caixia found out about it?

    Jully could not stop her mind from thinking all those questions but she looked back with an evil menacing eyes and red at Fatty, "Were you also in this so called n?".

    He shook his head as quickly as he could and ended up feeling dizzy, "Believe me, sir! I have nothing to do in this".

    Jully eyebrows twitched as she heard an irritatingughing voiceing from ahead of her.

    It was none other then Kade who wasughing while sitting on the ground and patting on his stomach which was hurting because of theughter, "Muhahahaha! I can''t believe you saw through our act so quickly when everything was so real. We were going to trample on their Mafia gang the day after you made a visit in the ck market but didn''t since we found out that you will being here. It''s really is amazing".

    It was the first time Caixia felt so pissed off. Entering in a trap where others are ready to caught you, Caixia got the feeling that she have be weak to jump right in their trap and she furiously breathed out as if fuming.

    She remembered that only Lilian knew about this and she already imagined what happened next but what was their real intentions for catching her off guarded?

    "Huh! Have youughed enough!!" she shouted in a rage and looked at Lilian who was sitting in his uncle arm, "So, the master mind is you but why did you wanted to catch me?".

    Lilian giggled and Caixia nodded stiffly epting his wittiness and his outstanding acting and marked herself for never helping random people be it children or youngsters or¡­ elders but her own words were quite tough to follow and she started to have a fight with her inner self while forgetting the people outside.

    "I wanted to meet you again but you doesn''t seemed to be interested so I asked uncle for help in exchange for the information I knew," he said with a faint smile but all he get was Caixia ignorance.

    Wanted to meet me so you let others prey over me. How interesting, you brat!

 Chapter 97 - A Trap For The Queen (Part -2)

    As usual, she got a taste of being trapped for the first time in her life by her own disciples. Now, she felt scared by this - first time - and wanted to end it quickly.

    Just by looking at their face she berated herself for even choosing such a foul disciples but one second, aren''t they her students so at least they won''t do something vile to them.. yeah, at least she knew that but that was more why she was scared of!

    Vile? They can do whatever if it was to reach their goal. Even though it was not something Caixia taught them but rather it was their own mindset.

    Caixia let out a big sigh and gulped, she was a little afraid that Jully will end up in this mess because of her.

    "I get it that you wanted to meet me, then what about them, are they just waiting for us to get rid of this Mafia gang and after that they could snatch away their target from us," Caixia asked bluntly without showing a bit of emotions.

    But she ended up frowning after seeing how Kadeughed out loudly while mocking her words. Her eyebrows furrowed and lips held under her teeth out of anger, she was fuming since rather then getting an answer, she was getting mocked without any reason and finally she turned toward Nave who was a bit matured while she was still Wu Aili.

    "Whatever it is, I am going to make it clear that I am taking these Mafia because I was the first to capture them. Firste, first serve! You have heard it, right?" she made herself clear but sighed as she saw Nave giggling.

    She was feeling more like joke which was doing a good deed by letting others have aughable and gleeful time but honestly, the lines forming on her head and her creased brows was reassuring Jully since she knew what wille after that.

    "You brats! Are you going to keep this act up?" Caixia smiled politely but uttered some rough words.

    Nave controlled his giggle and replied, "Firste, first serve, but what if we take both the server and theer under us? Won''t everything will be ours then".

    It was clear that their target was not the Mafia or maybe not just the Mafia but Caixia herself and the reason she alteredher way of dressing, totally went to dust, now that she was targeted by people who were her own disciples.

    She looked down for a bit and then brushed her hand past her hair which was tied into a pony tail, "You want me, too?".

    Nave nodded with a smirk and finally Kade stoppedughing and stood while leaning on the wall since his stomach was in a bad situation after heughed so much.

    "Why?" Jully asked before Caixia could say anything.

    Fatty was already baffled by the situation, he could no longer understand, who was after them and who was their friend.

    It was a situation where he remembered something like -cat eating a mouse and then got eaten by a dog and Caixia seemed to be that cat but whenever he nced at Jully, he felt as if his anxiousness left the world since Jully was always calm and still without being much confused or scared.

    Rai twirled his ck wig lock which wasing up to his shoulder as he looked at Caixia, "We want you to do something for us" he said and nced at Nave who put his hand on his shoulder and continued instead of him, "Lets talk while having something to eat and drink" he nced at others with a smile and patted on his stomach, "I am quite hungry".

    Caixia blew air through her mouth which blew her forehead hair and she chuckled, "Nothinges for free and I guess at least one person must have taught you all this, isn''t it!".

    Those words gave quite a shock to the four students who remembered their master words.

    She always used to say that - if you want something then you must pay first or else you will end up losing twice more if you tried to snatch it illegally.

    They were quite surprised but as for Jully, she have thrown away the surprise word after meeting Caixia since everything about her surprised her.

    Kade couldn''t understand why she said those words, was it because she wanted to remind them of how world works or was there something else.

    Kade and the other members all knew that she wasn''t Wu Aili, still they tantalized her in the beginning to see her reaction and now it was getting more messy in their head.

    He stared her from head to toe and she really looked like his master but only looked like! She wasn''t her and An has confirmed that already.

    There was no way An robotic mind and eyes can''t recognize his master so, what now?

    "Are you perhaps pin pointing something?" he asked hesitantly.

    Caixia chuckled, "Of course, I am reminding you of how the world works. Did you get it?".

    He nodded and together with him, his other teammate also took a leap in their thought.

    And now, that theughter has gone away, Caixia finally felt a little nice, "Come on, let''s go!" she said while looking at Jully and drawing up her eyebrows.

    Jully nodded and grabbed James cor tightly since she thought that it was finally the time to go.

    Kade frowned and once again be a path blocker, "As I said, I am here to take you not to let you go".

    "If you want to have a peaceful talk then we can set a time but not now, I am quite busy," she said while shrugging her shoulder and giving him a mocking smirk.

    Caixia said it easily but it seemed hard to get out of there since the corridor was filled with Mr. Lee men in ck while Caixia only had a few people in her team.

    There was no match at all and the result could be seen without even having one since Caixia could escape if it was her alone but right now she had people whom she can''t leave.

    An took out his smart phone and clicked a few times as if his fingers were dancing on it, he showed it to Caixia from a certain distance so that she couldn''t snatch it away, "Give up, it''s impossible to run away. You only have 0.0012 percent of chance to escape with everyone here".

    So, what he was trying to do was to break Caixia confidence and let her give up but Caixia rolled her eyes as if she didn''t cared. Her arms crossed and a faint smile fluttering on her lips.

    "What are you so confident about?" Kade asked while frowning.

    "Hehehe!" Caixia evillyughed, "Even if you won''t let me leave, I don''t have a problem".

    Jully and Fatty quickly turned their face toward her as if staring a disloyal person who stabbed behind their back without making a noise.

    Caixia fanned herself since the gaze from the two sides was overwhelming and coughed, "What I mean is, I won''t mind staying with you but I will do nothing more then eat and sleep on your budget and the thing you want me to do is something I won''t do until you do what I want".

    "Then I will not feed you and won''t let you sleep!" said Kade with a smirk.

    Caixia, too, smirked and turned around to nce at Lilian who was keenly hearing their conversation and was giving her a puppy eyes so that she will do what they want.

    It didn''t worked this time and moreover Caixia felt suffocated seeing the both side of the corridor filled with people. At one side it was Mr. Lee men and his friends while at the other side, it was Fatty men and the hostages.

    She was in the middle of the two groups and sighed, "As I said, fix a date and we will talk then, right now it''s, too, ufortable".

    "How can we believe that you won''t run away? We don''t even know your real identity! So, if you show us your face, we will let you go," Kade proudly said those words and gave a smile.

    Face? I think it''s the end of our conversation and the beginning of a small war in the corridor of the JX Resort.

    Caixia took out her gum within a second and pointed at Mr. Lee, "If I can save live, then I can take, too!".

    As soon as she pointed her gun on his head, his men hands outstretched with their gun and they surrounded her.

    "It won''t work, tell your men to put back their gun if you don''t want to die," Caixia said with a smirk and nced at Lilian who was sitting in his arms, "if it weren''t for you being a child, I would have pointed it on yours since you acted like a traitor even after I saved you. So, in one life friend and in other enemy. That''s how the world works".

    Her eyes were clear and it was showing how professional she was at shooting others without a bit of hesitation. That gave Mr. Lee a little scare and he gulped.

    Looking at his men, who were surrounding her, he signaled them with his free hand to put the gun down, "I did as you said and for your kind information, if it wasn''t for you to save my nephew, I would have already kidnapped you rather then waiting for your reply".. He smiled looking at her as if seeing something amusing.

 Chapter 98 - Real Or Fake

    "Then should I thank you for not kidnapping me?" Caixia lips slightly curled up ring at him with her right eyebrow raised.

    He smirked as he nodded, "Rather do what we ask".

    He pointed behind her through his eyes as if saying her to look back and be amazed. Caixia brows be furrowed, she could feel what lied behind her but didn''t gave up and nced back.

    Jully, Fatty and all his other men had their hand raised as her students kept pointing gun at them, "Not bad, Mr. Lee. You know very well how to repay someone for their good deed" Caixia nced at Lilian at the same time.

    He flinched, his eyes showing a little sadness but it couldn''t melt Caixia heart as she was already provoked by him. His little fingers scratched each other as he kept his tensed eyes on them while feeling a little sad and then he turned his gaze up when Caixia put her gun down.

    Mr. Lee men all got up, pointing their gun on her head but backed off when their boss ordered them to.

    "I am all ears, go on and tell me what you want from me," she turned around to look at her surrounding and with a smile that hid her annoyance, she said those words.

    "Haha! As I said, let''s talk as we eat. I am hungry!" Nave put back his gun as he said while giggling.

    Tsk! He is really a glutton. Eat and eat ¨C that''s all he know. Caixia really felt the utter desire to y open his stomach but for her people, she nodded even though she was rejecting them from the very beginning.

    "Ok, but let them go," she pointed toward Jully and Fatty. If they are gone then there is no problem for her to escape alone and for her surprise, Kade nodded.

    Kade was the group leader of the four and if he have nodded then that''s mean no one will have any problem.

    Caixia tried her luck further, "What about James and Sen?".

    "If they can take the two of them back alive, then I don''t have any problem," Kade replied.

    His word has simple meaning, even Caixia knew that once they leave the resort, they would be attacked by the ring leader to shut the mouth of James and Sen so as to keep themselves safe.

    In Kade''s eyes, Caixia didn''t looked like she was giving it a serious thought since she asked Jully to take the two Mafia back even though he had warned her before.

    Jully was quite reluctant to leave her while Fatty was having a gleeful time when he heard that he can go.

    She bashed his head with her fist but only with a calcted strength so as to not burst his coconut like head by her punch, "Don''t be so happy because they are letting you go. Once I am back, your hardworking will increase".

    He shook his head and then nodded while being confused of what really to say.

    Caixia before letting them go, whispered something in Jully''s ear. Her words seemed quite shocking since Jully eyes widened looking at her and with a smirk, she bid her farewell to them and then turned around to look at her despicable disciple.

    Some had a big grin while some where yawning but all of them had their eyes set at Caixia.

    "So, where do we go to eat?" she asked while looking at them but somehow An felt wired by her gaze which had a little affection in it.

    Why would her eyes be filled with affection when they forced her to work for them? Quite weird, quite peculiar! It was hard to understand and An brows be furrowed.

    "Lets just have a meal here in this big resort. Who needs to go to some other ce when everything is well prepared here," said Nave with an excited voice.

    Caixia nodded and they all went toward the hall where dining table was decorated properly. The resort guards were down but the chefs were still working and now they were under Caixia''s four students control since they surrendered earlier.

    They brought their food and served them. Mr. Lee was sitting on the boss chair while the other four where sitting on two each sides of the dinning table.

    The dinning table was big enough to get upied by more then 12 person at once and Caixia was sitting while facing Lilian.

    "Hurry up, I need to go back, too!" Caixia said and took a ss of water to cool her dry throat.

    "Who said you can go back?" Kade words startled her and she threw up the water in shock.

    Now that was, too, much! Not only they wanted her to do their work but also they wanted to make her their captive. How can Caixia let it be!

    She stood up with a fine smile as if she may end up killing them all and nced at them one by one.

    "Are you kidding me?" she said with a low yet hearable voice and tilted her head.

    Kade put down the spoon he was using to paly with and looked at her seriously, "Being foolish is a good thing, too. At least you send them all to make it easy on us. What can you even do when you are all alone here while we have more then 20 men and we can''t forget ourselves, too".

    He simply.. threatened her with a serious yet mocking gaze, telling her that she did a foolish thing by letting her people go back while staying here alone. It means that they thought that she could do nothing alone and have to follow their order.

    Caixia head down and she hid her smirk since she wanted to hear what they desire from her.

    An got a glimpse of her amused sight and felt strange but all he could do was to see what she have got.

    "Ok" she sat back and looked at them with a serious face, "Go on and tell me what I need to do!".

    She expected them to take their time beforeing to a serious talk but An made it clear and loud, "We want you to act as our master and take the position of Queen but that will only be nominal".

    Stunned, Caixia felt quite surprised that rather thenpeting for the chief position, they wanted her to im herself as the Queen and take her ce but just in nominal term which meant that she can''t really use the chief position as she wished and in more simple way, they wanted her to be their puppet.

    But why would they do so? Can''t they just fight and be the chief themselves. Caixia felt that they have the capability to be the chief of the top assassin group but the way An made it clear, it seemed that they doesn''t want anyone to be seated on the position yet.

    Well, Caixia was against the thing they wanted her to do and now that she knew what they really wanted from her, their was no need for her to stay their anymore.

    She parted her lips but only to shut it again as Kade spoke before her, "We are not asking for your opinion, you have to do what we tell you and that''s all you can do".

    At first he was quite shocked seeing An being straight and quick in putting those words but then again it made sense that atst they have to let her know what she needed to do and so, he was now telling her that she can''t reject it.

    "Neither can you!" Caixia words left them in confusion.

    What did she mean by that? Why did she said such a revolting word? They nced at each other until one of them spoke, "What do you mean?" Rai asked scowling at her.

    Caixia chuckled, "Nothing at all! I just wanted to know whether it is your love for your master to make you do such thing or your own desire over something?".

    Kade didn''t hesitated in answering her but his frown was nothing to outlook, "It''s none of your business".

    Caixia nodded, her lips stretched and she got up once again and walked toward Mr. Lee, "Yes, it''s none of my business but will you be alright while seeing a fake taking over the real Queen position".

    She provoked them and An was clear minded about it but only if he could tell Kade and others earlier about her provoking them, Kade wouldn''t have spitted out their real intention.

    "Who said you can take her position! You will just act as her until shees back to rule the world," Kade shouted after getting up.

    Caixia eyes wide opened hearing what he really wanted. She knew that Kade was easy to provoke but to think that they were still waiting for Wu Aili to return back, that left her in shock and she gulped while looking down and at the same time feeling a little guilty.

    Now, she had one goal and that was to make them leave the past and wee the future that they have been neglecting. She reached quite away from the dinning table from where they can see her clearly from head to toe and opened her ck shoes.

    Student An eyes staring her while being wide opened and he gulped.

    Caixia right hand reached her eyes as if she was trying to take off the lens but in truth she wasn''t wearing any lens, "So, should I take it off to let you see what is real?".

    An stood up, his face nervous and chest heaving due to high breathing, "Master" he sentimentally.

 Chapter 99 - Real Or Fake (Part - 2)

    Others be surprisingly shocked hearing those wordsing out from no one else but An himself. He is called the robotic yer of the group and can figure out a person emotion level by their expressions.

    A person called more proficient then robots itself, and that person said those words with a serious yet affectionate gaze. His face was flustered and eyes slightly shrank while staring at her as if he has been longed for her for years.

    Caixia let out a sigh and leaving her shoes on the ground, she sat on the desk of the dinning table, facing Mr. Lee.

    Their eyes were widely staring at her but she wasn''t shocked at all by their serious gazes, rather she looked depressed and tired.

    "Master? It''s that''s all you gave got, An!" Caixia took his name as she said those words.

    It made him believe more that she was Wu Aili until Caixia nced back at him coldly, "So, will you still force me to do what I don''t want?".

    "How can that be! An, why are you changing your words quickly. Before you said something else and now you are muttering nonsense," Nave meddled between them.

    Nave was furious and he was gritting his teeth since An was changing his word more then he ever does. Now that it has be such a big matter, they were unable to believe An words.

    "No, she was wearing a push up pads inside her shoes. It was hidden properly, and I couldn''t distinguish perfectly," An dered his fault and stepped out of his chair to walk toward Caixia.

    Whereas the students were quite shocked by the situation turning weird, Caixia was busy with tantalizing Mr. Lee.

    She held his chin and lifted it up while putting her face above his. A little bit of distance between their lips and Mr. Lee gulped, "What are you doing, Ms. Irene?".

    Her free hand resting on the dinning desk and she smirked looking at him so closely, "I wonder when did my students started to have friends like you? No wonder they are turning for worse".

    He lifted his left eyebrow while his eyeballs carefully looked at her face and then stopped at her eyes. His fist clenched and momentarily he thought of grabbing her mask and throwing it away so as to finally know who was hidden inside it.

    "Don''t even think about removing my mask. I dislike it the most and won''t keep myself from getting rid of your hands," Caixia warned him and his strength gave him away.

    Hearing loud and clear as Caixia said those words, they were quite convinced that she was there master, since even the dialogues were simr to what their master uttered before.

    Caixia got down from the desk and turned around as she put her both hands on the desk and nced at everyone, "Foolish of you to think that I won''t be able to escape because I have no one by my side" she giggled.

    Soon her giggle faded away and she frowned looking at her despicable students whose mouths were sewed momentarily but their curious expressions were telling her that they were dying to get up from their seats and cling on her.

    Thinking that they might have used the same hostile gaze to look at her because of her identity, it was quite excruciating but she calmed herself by taking a few deep breaths.

    It was the silence before the arrival of storm. They were being silent while perking up their ears to hear Caixia more but suddenly their face darkened.

    "Chief! I don''t have any wish to be that neither I have the wish to take someone else position as a puppet," Caixia words filled with riddle.

    At one time she spoke as if iming to be Wu Aili while the next, she spoke as if she was someone else.

    They were baffled and the standing An finally couldn''t take it any more and said, "You don''t need to take anyone ce, you are the chief and you will always be the only one".

    Finally someone replied to Caixia after she spoke many times. It was An who was panicking because of being perplexed by Caixia strange words.

    "Let me tell you something. It is useless to keep the position for your master rather take it for yourself. If she everes back, she will take it back again, so , no need to keep it for her". Caixia said creating a line between herself and Wu Aili.

    If she want, she could have convinced all of them that she was the real Queen but now she had some other wish and maybe it birthed after she started to live with Wang Shiwei.

    She finally wished to live like a normal person, taking care of her family and business and that was something she never even wished for once when she was Wu Aili and moreover taking her previous body ce when she was in a different body would give her a guilty sense while facing Jully.

    Now, every one stood up expect Lilian, who nervously looked at them. They were quite baffled and irritated by the riddles she was throwing around while she herself again wore her shoes and stood properly.

    "What do you mean by those words?" Kade asked.

    "Yeah, doesn''t An called you our master and you yourself excepted it then why are you speaking as someone else," Nave be furious and all he wanted to hear was whether Caixia was the real Queen or not!

    Once a trick used to lure Caixia inside a trap have be a serious situation where they don''t even know whether the person in trap is their master or not.

    "No! I am not your master and I was just trying to show you that your robotic friend is quite ipetent. You shouldn''t go on physical appearance to find your master and also you all shouldn''t use these kind of dirty tricks. It would be quite shameful if your master finds out about it," She chuckled as she mocked them of their ipetence.

    An refused to believe that and grabbed her wrist as he approached her, "It can''t be!".

    Caixia shook away his hand as she shook her head and rubbed her hair, "Do you even know who was your master? What was her real appearance? What was her real voice? Nothing at all! Aside for the physical appearance after wearing a mask, you don''t know anything. Just step ahead for your future rather then finding her. If she is alive then she must be living happily".

    An eyebrows furrowed and eyelids narrowed as he turned down his head while finally giving up on persisting with it further.

    Mean while Mr. Lee got up, too. He was there to help Wu Aili''s students achieve what they want but now the situation have overturned and those four have be emotional or more like repenting over their mistake.

    He let out a sigh and parted his lips, "If that so then why did you asked me how I be friends with your students? How did you know that we were not acquainted when their master was still with them".

    Caixia put on a fake smile while berating herself for letting her tongue slip for a second when she sat opposite to Mr. Lee and now she was wondering of some excuse.

    But then her eyes wavered as she heard the big clock ced in the hall making a loud sound after it struck 12 o''clock, midnight.

    Now there was one more trouble and it was Wang Shiwei, whom she has totally forgotten after being trapped inside the mess.

    "I guess that''s it for today. If you ever want to contact me then forget about it and do your own thing rather then waiting for me," Caixia waved her hand to say goodbye and simply walked toward the door where Mr. Lee guards were blocking her path.

    She nced back at him and drew up her eyebrows.

    That brat, is he not going to let me go easily. Do I have to beat all his man to leave here?

    Mr. Lee sighed but didn''t took any action so finally Caixia has to give him the reply, "I just made a guess that''s all and you fall for it. It was your fault now ask your guards to get out of my way".

    Mr. Lee wryly mocked himself with a faint smile on his shaking head and he looked at his two guards with a nod since the four students of Caixia was not in the mood to do anything after being oppressed by Caixia.

    It was quite a sight to behold in which the troublesome group of four was now having an emotional breakdown and he nced at Lilian who was sad, too.

    "I wanted to be friends with her but you again made her furious, now there is no chance for me" Lilian pouted.

    Mr. Lee nodded, "Hmm, you are not angry, right?".

    "You told me that you and your friends need to have a friendly talk with her but why did the situation turned hostile and why were you so bad with your words against her? You are a liar, you obviously lied to me to get her information," Lilian got up from his seat and ran away from the hall with a grimace look.

 Chapter 100 - Excruciating!

    "She left and we are still here!" Wang Shiwei said with a light voice.

    On the roof of the resort building, he and Daoming in a disguise was eavesdropping at Caixia conversation with the others. They were sitting to the nearest ce from where they can ess the sound of Caixia and others using some sort of device.

    Daoming gave a bright smile, his hair swayed back on the roof through which the cold breeze had ess to pass and he shivered grabbing his both arms.

    Contrasting to Caixia, Wang Shiwei was wearing a totally white outfit and a white mask while Daoming was following his shoes.

    His unique butterfly mask covered his face beautifully and he brushed his hair with a soft smile, "Lets go, I need to be there to wee my wife in the house".

    Daoming nodded, "But boss, why does even Ms. Queen students couldn''t able to recognize that Caixia is a fake one when she toyed with them while telling a lie?".

    A silence left Wang Shiwei parted lips as he, for some reason refrained from saying anything. And they finally left.

    Wang mansion:

    Caixia tiptoed inside the room after sneaking a peek inside.

    Wang Shiwei was sleeping on the bed, his body was turned in an opposite direction from the door and so, Caixia couldn''t see his sleeping face but assumed that his sleepiness must be the reason of the silence.

    No wait! How can he easily fall asleep when I didn''te back even after midnight. Before, he even rampaged Jully house to get me back, but now he is sleeping tightly, that''s suspicious!

    Caixia bit her lower lips while nodding in her self for her reasonable thoughts and slowly without making any noise, she went to the side where he was facing in his sleep.

    They both had already changed their guise and were back to normal. After reaching to his side, her eyebrows together with lips twitched and she be more perplexed.

    Fingers caressing her chin, she stared him in his sleep while standing beside the bed, her arms crossed.

    Momentarily she felt lost in his innocent looking face and muttered, "How can someone be this handsome. It''s a sin!".

    She was in awe, envying his charming sculpture like face that looked like it was carved out from a painting.

    At first she nodded and then shook her head while staring at him and dazing off in her various thoughts. She almost forgot what was suspicious until she flinched back while being startled of his eyes that suddenly opened without any warning.

    They both remained silent for a moment. Shiwei was still on the bed and only his narrow lids were staring her without much of a movement, while Caixia was standing after being startled.

    "Are you done?" his mellow voice sounded pleasant but the question awaked her.

    Somehow Caixia could feel his narrow lids frowning while staring her even though his voice sounded gentle.

    She finally left the statue position and chuckled awkwardly, "What do you mean" her gaze averted.

    "I am asking whether you are done with envying my handsomeness!" he replied bluntly or more like his natural narcissism.

    Caixia nodded with an annoying gaze and before she could reflect his move, she got pulled by him on bed and together they rolled once and finally she was under Wang Shiwei.

    She sweated out of nervousness and to think she was still unable to get familiarize with him and his seductiveness after the time she have spend with him, it was quite shameful and heart throbbing.

    He grinned and put his ear on her chest, "It''s beating quite fast. Seems like you are in love with me".

    Totally red, she might turn into a red pig rather then pink if he continues seducing and embarrassing her with his teasing words.

    "Who is in love with whom! Don''t dream with open eyes and go to sleep," she shouted while blushing and pushed him aside.

    Heaving while she wasid on the bed, she stared the ceiling without ncing at him.

    "So, where were you all this time?" finally he asked her the question which felt monstrous to Caixia''s ears and she gulped.

    Let''s y dead! Let''s y dead so that I won''t have to answer him. Her eyes suddenly shut and she pretended to be dead while letting her strength leave her body.

    She could feel even with her eyes closed that he was movingin front of her due to the moving light.

    "Ah, did she fall asleep," he rhythmically said those words while mocking her and lying above her, "maybe, she is sick. Should I perform CPR?". He said those words loud and clear while having a big smile on his face and toying with a lock of her hair.

    It was as if the rabbit was lying silently in his trap and asking him to eat it. Even though she did pretended to be dead, she was not able to control her every tiny movement and she swallowed as he bit her neck.

    I must stay still or he will take it further!

    Finally he opened her mouth a little with his hands so as to perform CPR but since she didn''t moved, it turned into a French kiss.

    Her body was already in tremor while breath have increased, only her eyes and mouth was shut but her cheeks was blushing deep red.

    He giggled and caressed while tugging her hair lock back to her ear, "So, should we start?".

    Caixia panicked hearing him and could no longer was able to control her anxiety, she might open her squeezed shut eyes anytime and she finally opened it as his hand reached her thighs.

    I only have onest option to prevent this embarrassing situation or my heart might get a attack if I once again got to see his naked self.

    "Wang Shiwei! I haven''t forgiven you yet, so go away and sleep still," she said but he only gave her a poker face.

    "I only did a little trick to let others know that you are mine but what about you? You came back after 1 am, yet I didn''t questioned you as your husband. Caixia, it''s wrong of you," while saying these words, he changed his poker face into an innocent face as if his wife was bullying him.

    Caixia felt a little guilty while pressurized by his acting and let out a sigh, "You see, I am in my periods so we can''t have..".

    Her cheeks blushed as she said a lie out of her bright teeth. Wang Shiwei tilted his head and looked down near her abdomen and then at her averted gaze.

    She looked quite cute with her childish act which was getting hard for her to pull.

    "It must be hurting, let me check it," he said while mocking her since even he knew that she was lying.

    Caixia face flushed and she agitated, getting away from him, she be hyper active after feeling the utter shame as she heard his embarrassing word, "How shameful of you, you perverted husband! If you don''t sleep now, I will gouge out your eyes that wished to see me just now".

    Heughed loudly and pulled her back to himself. Cuddling her up like a teddy bear, he gave her a kiss on her forehead and slept next to her.

    Her heart was in turmoil since she was having a hard time understanding these agitated feeling.

    Sleep Caixia and everything will end.

    Next morning, Caixia wake up, this time she didn''t moved, too, much in her sleeping position, since Wang Shiwei was cuddling and holding her tightly all night. But she has a haggard look on her face as her face looked pale as a white sheet.

    Lying is a bad thing, and I finally understood it after having a great experience like this. She looked under the quilt near her butt and the bedsheets have stained red.

    She sighed painfully and shook her head in distress. Wang Shiwei yawned after waking up due to her movements struggling to get down of the bed, "What happened?" he asked as he stretched his arms and looked at her.

    He looked like a fresh morning dew while Caixia was like a withered flower.

    She shook her head since the pain was killing her and that reminded her that this was her first period even though she has been inside the body for more then one and half month.

    She almost crawled toward the washroom and now once again it was the first time she felt this much pain on her period.

    "She is quite weak and vulnerable!" Caixia muttered forgetting that Wang Shiwei was also inside the bed room.

    While she was crawling on the ground to reach the washroom, he was shocked and quite scared to see her being so weak and frail as if she might end up breaking anytime.

    He quickly got up with a nervous face and carried her in his arms but Caixia had no energy left to even open her eyes and finally she fainted as her hand be strength less and fall in the air.

 Chapter 101 - Excruciating! (Part - 2)

    "Caixia!" his gentle voice sounded anxious and restless, his hand lightly patting Caixia cheeks to wake her up as he sat on the bed while carrying her on hisp.

    She didn''t wake up, her face filled with cold sweats and breath bing heavier by time, brows furrowed and tensed expression- she had even though she had fainted already.

    He already had the idea of what the situation was and so, he lifted her up and walked outside of his room.

    "Joseph!" he called for his steward, "Call the doctor quickly" his voice filled with stress and he took her in the bed room beside his toy her down in a clean bed.

    Two maids entered inside the room as told by Joseph, since he felt that his boss might be in need of some helpers.

    "Sir, let us help her!" The first maid with two pony tail on each side said. They both were in a maid uniform.

    Jasper was still leaning toward Caixia, his brows creased and eyelids down, he was wiping her sweats from her forehead using a handkerchief.

    As he heard the maid voice, he got up to leave but stopped, "You may stay outside, inform me once doctor Lu arrives and also prepare her a clean dress and the things needed during menstruation".

    They both gave a nod and stepped outside while he himself carried her toward the bathroom.

    After half an hour, Caixia was still lying on her bed while doctor Lu was having a check on her pulse.

    He is simr in age with Wang Shiwei. Golden hair, beards growing up on his chin and cheeks, he seemed to have been busy for days that he didn''t even get the chance to shave his beard. He was in his doctor uniform and his beauty seemed to be hidden by his rough beard.

    He thoroughly checked Caixia pulse while she was covered by a quilt up to her chest. Her face still tensed and the groan kepting out in every few seconds from her mouth.

    She was in pain while Shiwei was feeling angry on the doctor since even though he has been there for 5 minutes, his wife pain didn''t faded.

    Doctor Lu smiled awkwardly, he could feel the prickly re from behind and he looked back, "Why are you being like this? I have never seen you so inpatient and now, you are acting as if I am a useless doctor who doesn''t know how to treat his patient".

    "Aren''t you?" he said bluntly stabbing a spear in back of Doctor Lu, an imaginary spear that injured his pride.

    "Mr. Wang, you shouldn''t speak recklessly, your girlfriend is having trouble due to her menstruation cycle. She is very weak and thin that it has to happen. I am sure that she haven''t had her period for two consecutive months due to her weakness which might be a cause of some ident," he fumed as he said.

    ident? Wang Shiwei remembered that she had an ident, the day when she confessed his love to him. At that time he didn''t felt anything for her and so he didn''t cared but to think that it will cause a future trouble, he felt a little guilty.

    "So, what should I do?" he asked sternly, his hand outstretched as if asking for something.

    His words and movements didn''t matched and Doctor Lu sighed seeing him acting so childishly, "I will prescribe you the medicine that will be needed to take for three consecutive months".

    He told him about the medicine but something got stuck in his mind and he bit his lips while being curious.

    Stepping out of the room they both sat on the couch. They both kept staring each other.

    "You didn''t refused when I said that she was your girlfriend, so, you are really in a rtionship?" Doctor Lu observed him as he asked.

    Wang Shiwei chuckled and brushed past his hair, "Did you forget to nce at social medias online? Hmm.. you do look quite busy".

    Doctor Lu gave him an obvious look, "Of course I am busy! If it wasn''t for you, I wouldn''t have stepped outside of the hospital for about two more weeks since I have a long line of patient".

    "But she is not my girlfriend!" Wang Shiwei said with an expressionless face.

    Doctor Lu eyelids turned up and he tilted his head. To believe his word, it was quite hard for doctor Lu since he felt Wang Shiwei gaze affectionate toward Caixia and why would he keep a woman in his house if she have no rtionship with him!

    It was just unbelievable and he made his mind and opened the chat room of the social media to see the rumors going around. But before he could do that, he heard something more surprising then that.

    "She is my wife!" he said bluntly and his expression changed a little as he put on a faint smile.

    Doctor Lu jaws dropped and his eyes rolled left to right while thinking of the possibility of him having a hearing problem.

    "Why are you faster then me? I have been dating for quite a while, whereas you have got a wife even without dating! It''s unfair!" Doctor Lu shook his head in distress and took out his cell phone, "Everyone in our group has the right to know".

    He has been friends with Wang Shiwei after his grandpa be a regr patient in the hospital 10 years ago and now he was dying to spread the news of his friend marriage.

    His fingers tapped on a few keywords of his phone but it halted before pressing the send key. He peeked at Wang Shiwei beside him, thinking that he might be furious about letting him spread the news but rather he was grinning.

    Wang Shiwei got up before Doctor Lu could ask the reason of his grin, "I need to be beside my wife, so, I won''t be seeing you out".

    Dr. Lu nodded subconsciously and raised his eyelids as he realized that he have let the fish with spicy news go.

    "It seems that he want me to spread the news, then I won''t be doing it. Huh! That''s what you get for leaving me unattended," Doctor Lu chuckled and left.

    As he left, Lee Shin stepped inside the Wang Mansion. She was as usual in her trendy outfit and was having a smirk. It was weird for someone like her who likes Wang Shiwei toe to his house so confidently even after learning about the rumors going around about Wang Shiwei. Or maybe, she was confident particrly because of that rumors.

    Steward Joseph greeted her with a fake smile. Inside his head, he really wished to kick her out but since she was given Wang Shiwei''s father special permission to enter inside his mansion whenever she wants, he couldn''t do anything.

    "Where is Shiwei?" she asked and threw her purse on the couch before hoping on it herself.

    ''So unsophisticated. Mrs. Wang is better then her in every aspect'' he thought while looking at her with his humble outer appearance but dissing her inside his head.

    It has been years since she stepped inside the mansion and for Steward Joseph, he was feeling quite nice about it but now that she was back, he was reminded of the horrible days he spent whenever she was in the mansion in absence of Wang Shiwei.

    She always threw tantrums while threatening staffs to shut there mouth. Breaking sses and going around the mansion and entering Wang Shiwei study room where he doesn''t like people to enter without his permission.

    She even forced the employees to nt what she liked in the garden while making sure that they didn''t spout any nonsense in front of Wang Shiwei and that''s all happened since Mr. Wang, father of Shiwei, gave her the permission to do whatever she want.

    So, no one dared to say anything to Wang Shiwei since it might cause a fight between him and his father when they both are already in bad terms and doesn''t like to see each other much.

    "Where is he?" she yelled at him but in a light voice since she feared that if Wang Shiwei was around there he might see her haughty temper.

    Joseph woke up from the trauma of the past and halted, "He is in the room beside his".

    He didn''t tell her that he was with his wife since he can not say those things without his boss permission.

    She nodded and got up, "I am going to meet him".

    He gasped and blocked her path, "Miss, you can''t go".

    She frowned looking at his guts to stop her, "How dare you a lowly steward stop me!".

    Clicking her tongue, she stepped toward the stairway to reach the room beside Wang Shiwei''s room. Steward Joseph remained gasping and feeling useless since he couldn''t even able to do his work properly and that was to stop flies from entering inside his boss room.

    "Hello Ms.. Lin, you seem to be sick. What should I do to help you get rid of your sickness!" Lee Shin said as she stepped inside the room and saw Caixia lying on the bed

 Chapter 102 - Wang Shiwei Another FiancÃ©e

    The moment she was about to enter inside the room, her hand reached the door knob but it opened without her pushing in since Wang Shiwei opened it from inside.

    She blushed and tidied up her hair a little while looking down shyly, "Shiwei, Mr. Joseph told me toe here, so..".

    Wang Shiwei nced down of the rail, where Steward Joseph was standing near the stair ways.

    He nodded and walked out of the room, his body which was hiding the sight of the bed on which Caixia was lying finally revealed it to Lee Shin carefree eyes and he be shrewd.

    She controlled her wrath and put on a fake smile, "Shiwei, why is she here?".

    "I don''t have much time to tell you everything, so stay here until I bring her the brewed medicine given by the doctor," he said and left to the down stairs.

    Brewed medicine? Lee Shin enraged self could bear no longer the furious and jealous beast she was hiding from the moment she saw the trending news about Shiwei having a girlfriend.

    It was not her in the trending news which she always wished for but it was her rival and she was ready to even vanish her from the world to get Wang Shiwei.

    She closed the door after entering inside, Caixia was still asleep so she poured a little water on her face.

    Coughing a little, she woke up and as she opened her eyes, Lee Shin was in front of her with a vicious grin on her face.

    Why is she here? I must he having a silly nightmare but it hurts for real. Might I give her a kick to found out whether it is a dream or reality. Caixia in a daze wondered about the dream which looked like reality.

    Lee Shin leaned near the edge of the bed where Caixia was lying and kept her one hand on the bed while the other on Caixia stomach. She pushed a lot of pressure there to hurt her and it was really painful.

    She moaned and pped Lee Shin on her head to get her away and sat up on the bed.

    "What the hell are you doing here?" Caixia sounded irritated looking at her.

    "Just to make sure that every bit*h stays away from my fianc¨¦!" Lee Shin smirked.

    Fianc¨¦! Who the hell gets a fianc¨¦ after being married?

    "Aren''t you, too, na?ve?" Caixia mocked her for thinking highly of herself and slowly put her legs down from the bed.

    Her attire was different then how she was wearing and she assumed that the maids Wang Shiwei hired recently for her help, must have changed it.

    That was quite relieving but now she has missed her college, business and even she forget to call Jully to get the news. She sighed and shook her head in distress.

    Slowly getting up, to leave the room, she was pushed back on her bed by Lee Shin, "Where do you think you are going? This is my fianc¨¦ house, you are not allowed to walk freely here".

    Caixia couldn''t hold herughter back after seeing how vicious and ugly Lee Shin looked while making a furious face.

    "What are youughing about?" Lee Shin grabbed Caixia hair from behind while ring at her. She was provoked by herughter and couldn''t hold her temper any more.

    "Lee Shin, do you want to die?" Caixia controlled herself and asked her calmly while holding her hand which was grabbing her hair.

    Lee Shin sneered, "A seductress like you who goes around selling your body, what can you even do to kill me!".

    Caixia grabbed her neck tightly while getting up and pushed her on the corner wall.

    It was so tight that Lee Shin grabbed her hand with her both hands to get rid of it, "Huh! You must be kidding me. Jealous for such a small matter, when you don''t even understand the reality. Just look around, if he really loved you, he would''ve kept you in his room rather then keeping you in a side room".

    Caixia looked around with her wide opened eyes and started to think about the reason for her being there when she was sleeping in Shiwei room.

    Did he put me here because Lee Shin wasing to meet him? Didn''t he said that he loved Wu Aili then why in the world does he have a fianc¨¦e now? Is she lying?

    "Caixia, what are you doing?" a loud voice from Wang Shiwei who just opened the door and saw her grabbing Lee Shin neck tightly while pushing her in the corner.

    His eyebrows were knitted and face was having a distraught expression. Caixia knew it that he already have misunderstood her and she left Lee Shin neck.

    Lee Shin sat down on the ground while coughing and heaving. She was crying and her hands were caressing her neck. Well Caixia did grabbed it tightly but not that much that could kill her.

    Lee Shin quickly ran toward Shiwei and embraced him causing the bowl in his hand to fall down on the ground and broke apart.

    Seeing how Wang Shiwei didn''t moved her quickly away after she hugged him while weeping on his chest, Caixia let a big sigh out and stepped toward him.

    He thought that she will grab Lee Shin away from him so he stood silently waiting for her toe and show her jealous self but Caixia, whose face was pale, didn''t stopped at all and walked outside of the room and closed the door.

    "I was just asking her about her health and I don''t know what happened to her suddenly, she grabbed my neck," Lee Shin cried.

    While being annoyed by Caixia who didn''t separated him from Lee Shin and showed an aloof expression, he slightly pushed her away and stepped outside of the room.

    As the saying goes, every man are same and so he is. No matter how intelligent he is, he will fall for a girl act when she weeps in his arms. I don''t have any need for such kind of man. She was in her night dress and walked down the stairways slowly while feeling depressed.

    Her face showed that she might faint down at any moment and at that time, grandpa entered inside the Wang Mansion with Mr. Lee who was pushing his wheel chair.

    They both be surprised by seeing her in that condition where she looked pale and malnourished.

    "Caixia what happened?" Grandpa asked but he didn''t needed an answer since he saw Shiweiing out of the room together with Lee Shin.

    Every one misunderstood expect for Steward Joseph, who was worried for his master.

    Well, Ms. Lee Shin introduced herself as Mr. Wang fianc¨¦e, so I gave them a little space. She thought of saying it loud but ended up putting on a gentle smile while looking at grandpa.

    Initially she wanted to tell it to grandpa but let it go since he might panic after hearing it since he was the one who caused their marriage in the first ce but now that he saw theming out of the room, he already misunderstood them and looked furious.

    Caixia nced back to the upstairs where grandpa was ring while being enraged and saw the two of them standing together. Lee Shin was clinging to his arm which she did it to make others misunderstood them and Caixia had no wish to clear up the misunderstanding.

    She was annoyed but more then that she had no strength to fight with her since her stomach was still excruciating.

    I might get a headache, too, if I stay here, better to leave, after getting a little better, I will give it a nice thought. Caixia knew that her thoughts were going wild at the moment when she was suffering from pain, so she took her car key and walked toward Grandpa, "I need to be somewhere, I will return backter".

    Mr. Lee was staring her silently, her hair a little messed up but she still looked beautiful in her pale figure. Just like a pale statue, who is gorgeously drawn, she looked pretty and frail.

    "But where are you going right now? Your health doesn''t seem right, so don''t go anywhere," Grandpa held her fingers lightly while looking at her affectionately and worriedly.

    Caixia Leaned a little toward his chair and brushed his hand while keeping it on her palm, "Its urgent, so I willeter!".

    She just wanted to leave at that moment and Grandpa understood it and let her go.

    "Caixia, your health is not well right now, you are not allowed to go anywhere," Wang Shiwei shouted from upstairs and moved toward the down but Lee Shin stopped him while clinging at him tightly.

    In a rush to get down, Wang Shiwei realized that Lee Shin fall down because of him and injured her ankle. Her tears non stop flowing down and Caixia shook her head while feeling disgusted.

    Seeing Shiwei carrying Lee Shin, she felt her blood boiling hard and turned around to leave.

    "Ms. Lin, allow me to apany you. But before please change your dress," Mr. Lee said politely.

    Caixia nced at her dress and chuckled, "No need, I will be leaving in my car to see my people, they won''t care about my outfit".

    She walked outside but Mr.. Lee followed her out, too.

 Chapter 103 - Caixia Left The Wang Castle

    Before she could sat in her car, Mr. Lee blocked the door from opening by pressurizing it from his hand force and at the same time locking Caixia inside his both arms. His both hands on the car door.

    Caixia frowned and red him with her eyes filled with question. He was acting so calm, innocent and like a proper man just before but now his calm gaze has changed into a sharp and peculiar one.

    She could only think of one reason as to why he was showing his true self in front of her and that was because he knew that Caixia was Irene and that thought gave her a chill.

    "Mr. Lee, you are rather behaving rudely. Do you dare to act like this in front of Mr. Wang!" Caixia asked him. Her brows furrowed and eyelids narrowed.

    He giggled rather then backing off and stepped a little more closer, "Didn''t you see he is having an affair with my cousin!" his eyes exactly pointed at her eyes and slowly it moved to get a glimpse of her lips and her cheeks, "So, are you still hoping to follow him?".

    A friend wrecking his other friend home, was he out of his mind or was there something else? Caixia could do nothing but frown.

    It was already hard for her to stand due to the pain, so she leaned on her car, "Affair? Even if he does have an affair, what does it have to do with you? Will it change the fact that I am your friend''s girlfriend".

    Heughed out loud and stood straight while letting her free from his blocking hands, "You are quite interesting and stubborn. But let me warn you for your own sake, Wang Shiwei is a man who doesn''t have much interest in women. If he have let a rumor spread then he must be trying to gain something".

    "If he is not interested in women, does that mean he is in men? And maybe you! No wonder you are reacting more then you should," she smirked and turned around to open her car, "No need to drive me, I like to be alone".

    He let out a sigh, his hands folded and lips curled down. He continued to stare at her until her car went away. While standing there even after the car passed away, he thought that it was quite a waste that a woman as interesting as Caixia was about to be taken away by Wang Shiwei.

    He thought that Shiwei must be seeing some profit to spread the rumor purposefully, not even once did the thought that his friend might be in love with Caixia, passed by his mind and so, he considered snatching Caixia away from Shiwei.

    "After all the one he loves is someone else, so it will be a waste to let him have her, whom he doesn''t even love" he grinned and walked back.

    Inside the Wang Mansion, Wang Shiwei facing Grandpa while the Steward panicking and biting his nails. Lee Sham stood next to Wang Shiwei after walking forward while limping and cried innocently, "Grandpa, everything is just a misunderstanding. Shiwei was just helping me".

    She had her tricks ready but Grandpa never once nced at her and continued to re at Wang Shiwei while sitting on his wheelchair.

    "So, what I heard from Caixia was true. You really did have an affair," he said while remembering the day when he heard Wang Shiwei and Caixia conversation in the car.

    It was Daoming doing, who called Grandpa to let him saw his grandson love life but ended up showing something which was now causing a misunderstanding.

    Wang Shiwei shook his head in distress but before his lips parted to say something, Lee Shin meddled in between, "Its all my fault Grandpa, don''t scold Shiwei". With those words, she epted that she and Shiwei did had an affair. Wang Shiwei red her furiously and she flinched while gasping.

    "Grandpa, it''s not what you think, everything is just a misunderstanding," he said with an urging voice but Grandpa furious re didn''t calmed down.

    While he was fully aware that Grandpa have misunderstood their rtionship yet he was more worried about Caixia whose condition doesn''t looked good and even Doctor Lu have warned him that if the situation didn''t taken care of earlier then she might end up in a more bad condition within a few months.

    His eyes ncing at the door from time to time and the anxiousness that Caixia was going outside was taking a toll on his mind.

    Entered Mr. Lee and Wang Shiwei eyes be wide opened after seeing him here rather then driving Caixia to her wishful destination.

    "Why are you here?" he asked while fuming.

    Mr. Lee felt strange seeing that Shiwei was acting strange. Before, he never gave any consideration to any woman yet he was so furious at this moment.

    He swallowed and took a deep breath, "Ms. Lin stopped me from driving her so, I am still here".

    Quickly changing his gaze from Mr. Lee to Steward Joseph, he said loudly, "Call Daoming and send him right now to check on Caixia and also put some man to silently escort her to wherever she wants to go".

    Steward Joseph nodded and nced at Lee Shin who was biting her lips. A silent chuckle left his lips and he felt quite amused by it.

    "Answer me, Shiwei!" grandpa shouted.

    Even while being this old, he was still able to shout and let others feel his enraged vibe, he was quite amazing to pressurize others just by his furious re.

    "Grandpa, why are you scolding Shiwei for a girl like her. I don''t think that she deserves it. She even suffocated me by grabbing my neck, she really isn''t fit for Shiwei," Lee Shin said while pointing at her neck which had Caixia finger prints.

    Grandpa nced at it and haughtily looked away, "Hmph! If you will try to robe someone''s else man, do you think any woman will leave you be".

    "Her man! Grandpa, they are just in a temporary rtionship, his real fianc¨¦e is me who is chosen by his father, why can she be so haughty," Lee Shin pouted while caressing her neck.

    Shiwei brows be creased as he heard her say that and he red at her. He didn''t really minded Caixia grabbing her neck, but now he believed that there was something more which he didn''t saw.

    Since he has already made it clear that he only see Lee Shin as his sister to everyone and even his own father, seeing how she imed to be his, he felt like mocking himself wryly.

    "Shiwei!" grandpa loud voice reverberated in the whole mansion and everyone including Mr. Lee who was immersed in Caixia finger prints at Lee Shin neck, got their attention yanked back, "announce it by today and make it clear what your rtionship is with Caixia. I will leave it on you to make a choice but by night you will have to choose".

    He made it clear that either Wang Shiwei announces that she is his wife, or clear the rumor about him being her boyfriend.

    He was really in a bad mood and he himself turned back by handling his wheelchair. Mr. Lee helped grandpa but Wang Shiwei stopped him, "Wait".

    He turned back and nced at Shiwei curiously, "take her, too" he pointed at Lee Shin as he said.

    Lee Shin be surprisingly shocked. Wang Shiwei has never behaved like this with her but now even he was acting as if she was a stranger. She finally realized that she have taken Caixia presence lightly in Wang mansion and she should have used a a bigger trick rather then a sloppy one to get rid of her.

    ''No matter what I will be back and in such a way which will ruin her altogether'' Lee Shin stepped forward while limping to leave silently.

    Mr. Lee giggled while keeping his head straight so that no one sees it but his face suddenly turned sour as he felt that Caixia had a bigger meaning in Wang Shiwei''s castle and it might be hard for him to snatch Caixia away.

    ''It seems that because of grandpa, Caixia is staying here but Wang Shiwei is also showing favorability toward Caixia. I will observe for now and when the time and situations be in my favor, I will take her away but everything will stop if Shiwei falls for her'' Mr. Lee gave it a serious thought.

    He was not sure whether Shiwei loved Caixia or not but if he does then Mr. Lee have to withdraw.

    Jully''s apartment:

    Caixia finally reached her apartment and ringed the bell to her door.

    Gosh, if it wasn''t for me to grab my phone while grabbing the car keys, I wouldn''t have made my mind for real to leave the mansion in such a situation.

    Initially she was just acting to leave the mansion to see Wang Shiwei reaction but once she saw the missed calls and messages of Jully after taking her cell phone, she had to made her mind to leave for real.

    "You are here, Caixia. Now,e in.. That Sen guy died while we were on our way," Jully said while asking Caixia to enter inside.

 Chapter 104 - Caixia Real Identity?

    Grasping the situation where Caixia condition was going for worse, Jully quickly held her arm and helped her inside.

    Leaving her on the couch, she sat beside her while taking a good look at Caixia pale face, "What''s the matter with you? Did those troublesome group of four did something bad to you?".

    Jully imagination was going wild and so her eyes which showing her anxiousness and worriedness blooming inside her heart.

    She was unable to understand the situation since Caixia didn''t uttered a single word after taking a seat but seeing that her hand was on her stomach, Jully got a clue about the thing going on.

    "Are you perhaps in your period?" she asked and subconsciously swallowed.

    The way Caixia was in front of her looked more like as if she have got appendices, so she didn''t considered Caixia to really give a nod.

    "This body is really weak. I wander how.. she was able to suffer this much and continue to live. I feel like dying!!" Caixia finally said something and plopped down on Jully''sp.

    Her breath was heavier and faster, chest heaving and eyes dull. Jully could feel that her pain have skyrocketed but what with this word ''body''? It was as if Caixia was talking about someone else, when it was her own body.

    "Whom are you wondering about, Caixia?" Jully asked the question while swallowing and looking a little nervous. Caixia squeezed shut eyes finally opened and turned wide.

    Gosh! I am bbering without knowing the consequences.. what should I do now?

    She forced a smile on her face while looking up at Jully, whose face was above her, "Think about it as an unconscious person''s word and don''t give it much of a thought".

    Again she shut back her eyes and groaned in pain. Jully slowly lifted her head and put it down on the couch from herp, "Stay here, I will bring you some medicine".

    Caixia nodded and more then her, her stomach was growling.

    "What happened to Sen and James?" she forced herself to utter those words full of moan.

    "Your n seeded, as you have asked, I let Sen go in a different car with one of his man who was still unconscious and they got shot by snipers. Now those ring leaders will think that the two of them have died. We were behind that car and inside our car trunk we kept James, so he is still useful and alive," Jully replied with a smirk and stepped toward her with some medicines in her hand.

    Caixia drank it and fall asleep. For a few hours continuously, she kept sleeping and finally she woke up at night. It was 9 pm, and Caixia yawned while looking at the clock.

    It was more painful, but does the real Caixia always suffer like this? I felt like I was on my death bed, so how can she even live like this and moreover, her periods are not on time, was she being careless or is there some other reasons behind this much pain! Maybe¡­ she was about to figure out the reason but Jully quickly walked out of washroom with her cell phone in her hand.

    "Caixia, do you know the trending news going around?" Jully asked, her eyes wide open and expression surprisingly shocked.

    It gave Caixia a scare hearing Jully voice that sounded so shocked almost as if she have seen a dead waking up at her mourning.

    Caixia shook her head, her lips a little parted and hair messed up, she swallowed while nervously waiting to hear what have gone trending to give Jully a shocking reaction like that.

    Jully made it more bothersome for Caixia while being silent for a while rather then saying anything.

    "What!!" Caixia said annoyingly, "just utter it out".

    She felt exasperated since her stomach was fluttering out of curiousness. Her ears perked up and she sat while cuddling up on a pillow.

    "Mr. Wang have announced his marriage which will take ce by the end of this month," Jully said with a serious yet a little sad face.

    Caixia expression be serious and eyes having an intense gaze. Since Wang Shiwei and Caixia have already married, she couldn''t understand why he have announced his marriage date, rather then announcing directly his marriage with her.

    So, was he marrying someone else? This thought fired her up and forgetting all her pain and sorrow, she got up on the sofa while gnashing her teeth, "Jully I am gonna go and get my revenge. I am not a girl who will sob for a betrayal, I am someone who will get my revenge at any cost".

    "So, whom are you going to beat up, the man or the woman?" Jully asked while going through the social media.

    Caixia gave an obvious look and crossed her arms, "Of course it''s him. Why would I beat a woman when the one who cheated on me is a man. Humph! Even though I never fell in love with him, still I will pay him for forcefully marrying me".

    She stepped down from the couch, her eyes shut and face frustrated, she was closing her eyes squeezed shut since she was afraid that Jully might see her tears that she doesn''t even wanted herself to feel.

    "Caixia, are you alright, but.." Jully paused, a faint smile trying to turn into aughter but she controlled it and continued to peek at Caixia.

    She ignored her words and moved toward the room.

    "Where are you going?" Jully asked her as Caixia passed by her. Her voice making it obvious that she was enjoying herself while looking at Caixia''s reaction and so, finally Caixia turned back to look at her with her furrowed brows and enraged expression.

    Why does it feel weird? She seemed to be making fun of me!

    "I am going to beat him!" Caixia lied to see Jully''s expressionand chuckled while being irritated as her little naughty sister was ying a prank on her.

    She finger flicked on her forehead, "You will never change, will you! At least control your expression and voice while ying a prank".

    Jully giggled and moving a little back, she plopped on the couch and took the TV remote control in her hand, "You have not changed either! Your almost crying expression was there, too, lovelorn".

    "Who are you calling lovelorn, I am not in love with anyone," Caixia fumed and put her hands on her waist while ring at her annoyingly but childishly, too.

    "You did the same thing when we were child. You told me that you don''t like your senior but you cried after he got a girlfriend," Jully subconsciously brought the topic which happened to the real Wu Aili since everything about Caixia reminded her of her sister and she feltfortable near her.

    "So what! I just had a crush and that''s all. You can''tpare it to love," Caixia, too, subconsciously replied to herwhile forgetting that she was not Wu Aili but Caixia.

    Jully suddenly realized the situation and with an intense look in her eyes and serious expression, she stared at Caixia who was still clueless and was lost in her thoughts.

    ''Why does she even know the things that happened when sister was still in her schooling period. There was no way, Caixia can know my sister when my sister was only 16 years old which means Caixia was 7 or 8 years old at that time. At that time sister was aboard with me so there is no way Caixia could meet her'' Jully be over suspicious of Caixia''s real identity.

    It was already hard for her to believe that her sister kept a secret friend even from her when they never hid anything from each other but now it was, too, much to be called as a secret.

    Caixia was definitely lying from her and she was sure about it. Then who was she really?

    "So, when are we going to see James, I am keeping him in a secret hideout," she asked Caixia while observing her.

    But Caixia was still clueless since all her energy was sucked up in thinking about Wang Shiwei.

    "You don''t have to worry, I will go whenever I have time," Caixia said aloofly.

    "I don''t need to give you the secret base address, right?" Jully asked, her eyes intense and she could hear her heart beat increasing due to the suspense.

    The secret base was the ce only she and her sister knew about and she was sure because that was a promise, Wu Aili gave to her and told her that no one would ever know about this ce except the two of them.

    Jully lied when she said about keeping James in the secret base just to get a hold of Caixia lies.

    And Caixia fall for it, "Of course I know it".

    Intensely, Jully clenched her fist which was holding the remote control and the TV got on identally by her finger.

    The trending news finally appeared in front of Caixia and it said "Mr. Wang will marry Ms. Lin by the end of the month".

    She thought that everything was prank but except for her illusion that her husband was marrying someone else everything was true. Gosh!

 Chapter 105 - Lets Break Up!

    "Jully! What am I seeing right now? I thought that you were pranking me, so why is the news showing these things?" Caixia asked in a rush, her heart beat thudding loudly.

    Jully suspicious eyes set back for a while and she giggled, "When did I ever said that it was a prank?".

    Now, what should Caixia feel? Happy that her husband was officially announcing their marriage date or sad that he didn''t asked for her opinion even once. While Caixia eyes were fixed at the TV, Jully eyes were fixed at Caixia.

    She just can''t understand who Caixia really was and why she knew about everything? Could it be that her sister told her about it but that''s impossible. No one will be able to tell everything about someone''s else past in details and moreover the secret base was their little secret which Wu Aili promised to hide it from others no matter what.

    Who really is Caixia? This question seemed to have invested itself in Jully''s mind. Should she ask her directly but what if Caixia refused to answer her or made some excuses.

    "Sis Aili!" Jully softly called for her sister and Caixia turned her head toward her with a reply "Yes".

    It was unbelievable, to think Caixia was yet to forget to give reply when her past name is called, it made her gasp and then she swallowed nervously.

    Jully eyes suspiciously stared at Caixia and she let out a sigh, "Who are you really?" finally she let out the words she held inside her for so long.

    Caixia gulped and nervously averted her gaze, sweats forming on her forehead and lips held between her teeth.

    What should I do to get out of this situation. I was off guard and let her catch me and now I am in an awkward position. Who in the world will even believe such a mysterious thing which happened to me. I can''t seem to find a suitable excuse.

    At that moment she didn''t wanted to face Jully with another lie but opening the truth seemed more like telling her a fictional story that was unconvincing.

    "Caixia, won''t you answer me?" Jully again asked seeing that Caixia has an obvious nervous expression. She could feel that Caixia nk stare had a meaning behind it, which meant that she was definitely hiding something but what was that?

    Caixia got up and made sure that her eyes doesn''t meet Jully''s suspicious eyes, "Lets talkter, I will be going back for now".

    "You can''t!" Jully blocked her path, "before you answer me, I won''t let you go".

    The situation tensed as Jully stood in front of the door, her eyebrows creased and eyes squeezed with suspicious. She could no longer hold herself back once she have asked the question.

    "I don''t have any bad intention toward you," she replied rather then answering her worries.

    It wasn''t enough for Jully who was well aware of that fact. What she wanted to hear was the reason why Caixia was so much like her sister and knew almost everything about her but what Caixia was telling her was something she already knew.

    "I am well aware of it, so tell me what I am asking. How do you know my sister and why did you answered when I called for my sister?" Jully voice was turning heavier with anxiousness.

    She was feeling helpless by Caixia silence since she could feel that she would not get a clear answer again.

    The door bell rang and Caixia gasped while being startled. Her eyes which were looking down, looked up at the door.

    Jully turned back to open the door but before she leaned down and looked out with the tiny hole created next to the door knob.

    Her eyes on Caixia as she got up after getting a glimpse of what was outside. The door opened and in front of her, Wang Shiwei was standing.

    His eyes stuck at Caixia the moment Jully opened the door and he said while fixing his cufflinks of his coat sleeves, "Lets go".

    He wasn''t expecting Caixia to leave with him but the way she reached him quickly and nodded while looking in his eyes, he felt it unbelievable.

    So, maybe she be happier after he announced their wedding date or why else she would run toward him rather then running away after being angry and leaving the house in the morning.

    Before he could say something with his parted lips, Caixia held his arm and in a rush she said, "Lets go".

    She gave him a nod and left after ncing at Jully. In truth she was just running away from Jully''s question that seemed hard to answer and so Wang Shiwei misunderstood her reason for agreeing with him so quickly.

    They reached outside of the building where car was parked. Caixia was still in her sleepers and it made her husband feel that she have missed him so much that she even forget to wear her shoes. But that seemed more suspicious!

    Wang Shiwei knew what kind of stubborn and aloof girl she was. She would never be in such a rush just because she was happy by the announcement and moreover she doesn''t looked happy either. Rather she looked nervous and lost in her thoughts.

    He escorted her inside the car and himself sat next to her. This time he wasn''t there with his men but alone to pick her up, so they both sat in the front seat.

    Shiwei after observing her nk expression leaned toward her while putting his hand on her seat and other hand near her head.

    She flinched while being startled since he came, too, close to her and she was yet to realize it. Due to dazing off she didn''t paid much attention to her surrounding and now that he was leaning closer to her, she gulped looking at him and moved her head a little back.

    "Wh-what are you doing?" her lips stammered seeing his mesmerizing faceing closer to hers.

    He gave a smirk and moved back to his seat after helping her wear her seat belt while she flushed up for showing such an anxious expression.

    "Are you alright?" he asked with his mellow and soft voice.

    She averted her gaze and looked outside of the window after nodding. He wanted to ask her about the reason she was being so tensed.

    Was it because she was still mad at him for what happened in the morning or was there something else?

    "Since you areing back with me, I guess you have calmed down by now, but still you need to tell me why were your hands on her neck," he asked her directly to erase the eerie silence while at the same time he continued to drive.

    His brows be furrowed and while she continued to head toward the window, he could still see her reaction by the window which was acting like a mirror.

    Momentarily he felt that the reason why she left Jully house was for some other reason or more like running away because she didn''t wished to face it, but what can it be?

    "Don''t ask rubbish from me! Go and ask her for the reason Itried to strangle her," she bluntly replied and then looked at him, "Why did you announced the wedding date without my permission?".

    She looked furious and the thought Wang Shiwei had when Caixia epted to go back without refusing, blew with the passing wind.

    Of course he had an idea about it since she was acting weird but what situation can make her leave Jully house in a rush?

    It was quite annoying that he didn''t relied to my question. Although I epted toe back, it doesn''t meant that I epted to officially marry him. Tsk, tsk!

    "Did something happened when you were staying at her ce?" he asked curiously.

    "None of your business!" she refused to tell him, "but one thing is sure, I am not going to have a grand wedding with you in front of all those people".

    His brows creased as he heard her and he parked his car nearby even before they reached the mansion.

    "Why is that?" he silently opened his seat belt.

    Caixia was looking away from him with an upset face, her hands were crossed and she didn''t cared about him stopping the car in the middle of nowhere.

    Shiwei turned toward her, "Tell me the reason?".

    "I feel like I have no ce in taking decision when it is about the two of us. You don''t even tell me before taking steps that include by life, yet you feel no guilt. Am I so irrelevant in your life?" she looked at him with those sad eyes of hers that his heart felt an unbearable pain.

    Suffocating and heart wrecking, he was feeling more upset after taking a look in her upset eyes and even his mouth which was opened to give her an answer, shut back.

    It seemed useless to tell her the reason when she looked at him with such an eyes which looked painful.

    "Maybe, we should break up and leave each other to have a peaceful life," she said those words which made his heart painful.

 Chapter 106 - Lets Break Up! (Part - 2)

    For a while he felt suffocation in his chest, his breath held in and eyes stuck at Caixia. He was giving her a nk stare while lost in his own thoughts.

    She was waiting to hear his reply, for some reason she didn''t wished to hear a ''ok'' from his mouth but at the same time hearing a ''not ok'' was quite provoking for her.

    She, herself was confused what she really wanted ¨C a yes or a no? She swallowed deep while tied with his nk stare and waiting for his reply.

    "Caixia" he finally said something and her ears perked up to hear it, "you should stop dreaming. I announced this wedding since grandpa forced me to either announce it or let you go. I would rather announce my wedding to the whole world then let you go and I guess I have told you this words for a few times already".

    She was surprisingly stunned after hearing his words. While it provoked her ego since his words kind of seemed like a challenge but at the same time she was relieved to hear that.

    She was freaked out as she realized her own thoughts which were out of her control. The moment she took a breath of relief, she found out the reason why she was feeling so irksome after seeing Lee Shin next to Wang Shiwei.

    It wasn''t because she felt bad that Wang Shiwei took advantage of her, rather it was because¡­

    So, is this love?

    Caixia was still inexperienced in love and the only one she fall for when she was young was nothing more then an obsession to get what she liked and see as pretty.

    She finally understood her master words which he told her when she insisted of getting her senior as her boyfriend.

    She can''t look into his eyes anymore, it was getting harder and hotter inside the car after she realized what she really felt for him.

    Slowly while her head was straight, she gave him a side way nce and turned her head toward the window. Suddenly a thought passed through her head and she felt it hard to breath.

    She remembered what his eyes looked like when he misunderstood her stay at Jully house as an affair.

    It was obsession! Even though she knew that she wasn''t obsessed with him but what about him? He looked like a hunter putting his prey inside a cage since he was obsessed of seeing her daily in front of his eyes rather then killing her at once.

    She turned her head toward him and the same obsessive eyes were greedily staring her. It was horrifying and Caixia knew that a person obsessed with a particr thing can go to whatever height so as to keep it to himself since she have experienced it herself.

    "Do you love me or is it simply a guy''s ego to keep his woman to himself?" she asked, her eyes sideways looking at him and her hand on the door knob.

    "Love? I have only loved her and will only love her," he replied to her, his eyes showing affectionate gaze as he thought about Wu Aili.

    Caixia frowned even though the one he admitted to love was her but still it wasn''t her, "Then who I am?".

    His eyes widely stared at her since she have never asked such questions from him and neither he have expected her to ask.

    "You are my wife and no one can take that ce of yours," he bluntly said those words and got a re from her which seemed to have no emotions in it.

    She wryly mocked her self whileughing just after giving him a re. Shiwei looked at her nervously since he was perplexed by the situation.

    A nk sound got his attention and Caixia stepped out after opening the door.

    "I bet you never loved her, too!" she said as she stepped out while holding a sorrowful smile.

    His eyebrows creased and he got out, too, "What do you mean?"

    "She might have helped you in some way or maybe you just have admired her after seeing her from far away but there is no way you ever had a friendly chat with her. It''s simply admiration or gratitude, it can''t be called love," with a confident look she said those words.

    And she was right, he never got the chance to talk with her and he adorned her after she saved his life at the time he needed most. But why did she can guess that much? Can a friend even know this much?

    "What are you trying to tell me?" he sounded angry and upset since she brought Wu Aili in the topic.

    She let out a sigh and looked at her sleepers and then around herself. They were in the middle of the highway from where she can''t even get a cab!

    "I would tell you this in a simple word. What I want in my life partner is love. If he doesn''t love me then there is no reason for me to be with him for a life time. Go and marry that Lee Shin who calls herself as your fianc¨¦e, in that way you will be able to keep your reputation even after I don''t marry you".

    She was straight forward with her words and doesn''t looked like joking at all.

    Wang Shiwei scowled and clenched his fist, "Its not like you love me".

    She didn''t replied and just stared at his clenched jaws that made her feel as if he might get broken teeth if continued to gnash like that.

    It was midnight and there was no way Caixia could get a lift and her condition was not good either to leave on her own two legs.

    It was simr to the situation where she fall from the sky and got stuck on a tall tree branch. The safend seemed far away.

    She sighed and got back in her car, "I will go with you for today but lets get a divorce as quick as possible".

    His world seemed to be copsing but he didn''t wished to admit it. Even the thought of getting divorced seemed unbearable yet those words had no emotioning out of her mouth. Why was that?

    "I won''t let you go!" he said and got back inside the car, too.

    "You can''t keep me, too! You know that, right? I am quite skilled at running away," Caixia said while reminding him of how she broke out of his house twice.

    He nodded with a smirk and pulled the gear tightly, "Very well, then I will keep you in front of my eyes".

    She haughtily shook her head and breathed out furiously. Things were not going as it should be and Caixia med everything on Lee Shin while cursing her in her thoughts.

    "Love and obsession, there isn''t much difference in it but that much difference in itself makes a huge difference. While love gives wings, obsession cuts it," Caixia said while ncing at him andter shut her eyes to fall asleep while leaning her head on the seat back.

    His mind full of thoughts on what she said and her very words felt right but he was still unwilling to let her go.

    Then again he wondered that whether if he tells a simple lie that he loves her, would it stop her from leaving him but can he do that?

    No, he was reluctant to pull such a lie and the thought that Caixia might be right when she told him about Wu Aili and that it wasn''t love but a gratitude toward his savior.

    His heart was a mess and so was his mind. He was feeling that he never knew what love was really and he might have to start from a scratch but why should he?

    His ego blocked all those thoughts and he refused to think about her words that seemed right.

    He stopped his car as he reached his mansion. Caixia was sleeping peacefully and the peace on her face gave him a quite nice feeling.

    He never thought that he could see such a rxing expression on her face after he saw her disgusted gaze toward him.

    Slowly he moved his finger toward her eyebrows but her hand pped it away and eyes opened up.

    She was giving him a cold shoulder and got out on her on.

    "I thought that you were sleeping!" his eyebrows creased as he got out of the car and stared her walk inside the mansion all on her on.

    "I got awake since I felt insecure by a stranger touch," she replied aloofly.

    What? A stranger? How can she say that to her husband!

    Caixia walked inside the room beside his and locked it from inside.

    "It''s not like I don''t have the key to that room". He muttered and signaled his staff to bring the spare key.

    "How is grandpa?" he asked from Secretary Kim whose eyes were puffy since his other personality woke up after he saw Caixia got mistreated by Wang Shiwei so called mistress.

    "He left and is getting things ready for the marriage". He gave him a reply and cleaned his sses since he was having a hard time in seeing the things clearly.

    "The problem is not your ss but your puffy eyes. Go and sleep soundly, it will be good for your eyes".

    Secretary Kim nodded and left while Wang Shiwei once again went to her room with a key and the brewed medicine given by the doctor.

 Chapter 107 - Marry And You.. Dream On!

    At first he knocked but after getting no response for a while, he entered inside after unlocking it with the spare key.

    He gasped as his eyes which was earlier on the ground turned up and saw an almost naked Caixia. She was changing her dress and made an unfriendly type of expression as if saying ''What the fuc*!''.

    Her eyebrows furrowed and lids narrowed, lips curled down and jaws clenched. Hands covering her chest in which a shirt is held and fingers of leg clenched.

    She startled as soon as he opened the door without once informing her about it.

    "What do you think you are doing?" she gave him a re and frowned.

    He swallowed, his eyes moving up from down and then down from up, he just can''t keep his eyeballs in control in such a situation.

    ''She looks sexy in underwear!'' his thoughts running wild and he turned back, his eyes closed and head shaking to shoo away those annoying yet honest thoughts.

    "I.. I brought y- your medicine" he replied with his stuttering mouth.

    She scowled, "Go out!" her voice sounded like a scolding but he stood there while turning back and closing his eyes. "Wear it quickly, I will be waiting for you like this".

    Quite annoyed she felt with his stubborn personality and wished to kick him out. She let out a big sigh and wore her dress.

    Sitting elegantly on the bed while looking at him, she rxed but didn''t told him to turn around.

    "Are you done yet?" he asked.

    "No". She replied firmly and looked at his hand which was holding an ominous looking medicine.

    Is he here to kill me? I am not drinking that no matter what? And why did he even brought it?

    Wang Shiwei felt a little weird since he couldn''t hear any movements of hers at all, it was as if there was no one, "Are you done?".

    "No" she again replied in a same way and continued to stare him while sitting silently.

    Finally he turned back after he felt that something was going amiss, after all, no one would take 20 minutes just to change a dress.

    Seeing her sitting and rxing, he chuckled while feeling annoyed. His distraught expression was quite amusing in Caixia eyes since she wanted to annoy him more for spouting his meaningless words to her.

    "Do you like the picture of my back so much that you keep staring at it while telling me a lie?" he asked while gritting his teeth and smirked as he remembered that the medicine in his hand can be the way to get his revenge.

    Caixia nodded, "I like it very much so please stand for one hour more like that".

    She shrugged her shoulder in front of his overbearing personality which was ring her and he stepped toward her with quick steps.

    Caixia felt startled and hopped up on the bed and backed off in the corner.

    "What?" she said loudly.

    He outstretched his hand which was holding the cup of brown medicine, "Drink it and I will leave!".

    Caixia backed her head while showing a disgusted expression, her lips pursed and eyes blinking, "For what reason should I drink this medicine?".

    She was yet to know that a doctor came to check her since she was asleep at that time andter didn''t get a chance to know.

    "It''s a medicine for curing your menstrual problem. The doctor who checked you prescribed you this," he said.

    Caixia pointed her finger toward herself, "Me? But I don''t remember anything like being checked by a doctor".

    "Because you were unconscious at that time" he replied with a big smile while looking at the medicine and then at her.

    She remembered waking up in different attire after a day break but had no idea that she has been checked by a doctor, but now that she gave it a thought, she realized seeing the same medicine when she was strangling Lee Shin and Wang Shiwei entered inside.

    Whatever it was but now she was trying to think of a way to escape from that medicine that looked ominous and scary.

    "Leave it here and go, I will drink it slowly" she made an excuse to get rid of the medicine after Wang Shiwei have gone away.

    He shook his head and looked like a devil in the suit, "How can that be! What if you choke after drinking it, someone needs to be here to keep you safe".

    Choke after drinking? Is it that bad? They say that judging a book by its cover is not a good thing but I guess it is more dangerous then it''s look!

    She waved her hand, "It''s ok, I won''t choke, you can go out".

    Wang Shiwei took a step on the bed and got up while shaking his head, "No, I will leave after making you drink!".

    She had a nasty re and there was no where for her to go as she was already sticking to the end wall while Wang Shiwei was bit by bit getting closer to her.

    He really looked like a grim reaper with a smile who liked to snatch soul.

    She pursed her lips tightly as he reached her so that the medicine doesn''t reach her mouth and hid her hands behind so that she doesn''t have to take that cute bowl with scary medicine.

    Still it didn''t worked since Wang Shiwei grabbed her chin and forced open her mouth to make her drink it forcefully.

    Her teeth gritted and she won''t leg it enter, so Shiwei pushed her cheeks with his fingers and first drank it to feed her with his mouth.

    Caixia eyes wide open and shocked and as she saw him drink that medicine, she gulped but broke intoughter as he dirtied the bed by throwing it up.

    He left her cheeks and cleaned his mouth. The medicine that threw out of his mouth like a fountain, fall all over the bed in the right side.

    It was her luck that he didn''t threw it up on her face but turned his face side. She sat down on the bed whileughing loudly, her hands near her stomach.

    Indeed cute, she looked mesmerizing whileughing freely and cutely that Wang Shiwei froze up in her beauty while forgetting everything.

    Until she took his name through her pulpy lips whileughing, he remained still, "Hahaha! Wang Shiwei, you are quite funny¡­ Pfftt.. you deserved it".

    He creased his brows but his lips was curled up with a bright smile and he felt like teasing her, too, forughing at him.

    "Caixia you!" he sat near her and started tickling her stomach after putting the cup aside.

    Caixiaughed andid down on the bed due to her overly sensitive body which was going out of control due to his ticklish fingers.

    "St-stop it.. Wang Shiwei.. stop it" she tried to stop his hands but they were already cuddling together while he was tickling her.

    She was busy protecting her stomach from getting touched but no matter how hard she tried, his hand always reached her and they rolled and rolled until they both fall down from the bed.

    Caixia above him, her fluttering hair all over him and eyes locked with his. He stopped tickling but now he can''t stop swallowing.

    His hand moved toward her face but before she could move away from him, the door of the room opened in a rush and the Steward and some maids entered inside.

    "Master, we heard a loud.." he paused and gulped looking at them down the bed and cuddling each other.

    He was there after hearing the loud sound of their falling down from the bed but now they were in an awkward situation.

    Both of their head turned toward them. Caixia tried to get up but fall back after hearing the thud sound of the door which was caused after the door was shut down.

    "Sorry master, we came at a bad time, please continue," Steward Joseph left with the maids after saying that.

    Caixia quickly got up and fixed her clothing, "Go back, I need to sleep!" she said while feeling awkward and a bit shy. Her eyes averted from his and hands tugging on her night shirt.

    He shrugged his shoulder after getting up, "Are you really going to sleep here?".

    Such an obvious question, of course I am going to sleep here or where else will I go! She gave him an obvious look, too, rather then replying.

    He giggled and looked at her bed while asking her to look, too with his signaling eyes.

    She while being perplexed gave a nce and realized that the bed was all dirty and smelly by the medicine and so her dress after rolling on it and she smelled her self and put her tongue out while feeling disgusted, "You really want to kill me by feeding such kind of medicine".

    He shook his head with a smile, "Of course not. I need my wife to be healthy so that we could entertain the guest at our wedding".

    Indirectly he told her that he was definitely going to marry her.

    She took a deep breath to calm her anger, "Marry and you, dream on!".

 Chapter 108 - A Deal!

    "Why won''t you? We are already married though," he questioned her.

    Since they both were already married there was no reason for Caixia to refuseing out in the public but for Caixia, she doesn''t wished their marriage to be public since Wang Shiwei doesn''t loved her, rather he was obsessed with her and that''s what she thought.

    He took out his cell phone and showed her a picture of their marriage certificate, "What if I post it on social media?".

    His threatening words didn''t suited her nature and she tried to snatch his phone but ended up jumping as he raised his hand upward which was out of her league.

    "Do you have to be like this?" Caixia while being tired of jumping, said as she breathed quickly. Her hand on her stomach and she sat down as the pain started to took the toll.

    She was annoyed and eyes looking down, fist clenched and so was jaws. He let out a sigh and kneeled down on the ground while she sat on the bed, his eyes on hers, "How about I fulfill one of your wish for this marriage".

    Wish for the marriage! Since it hase to this then grabbing that chance doesn''t seemed so bad.

    Caixia already knew that she can''t escape the marriage since even though she ran away, she will still feel bad for grandpa.

    She gave a nod, "Don''t touch me without my permission".

    His brows creased but he held it in and looked away while giving it a thought, "Do you hate it so much?".

    "I just want to be touched by the one who loves me truly and will only love me," she replied bluntly and waited for his answer.

    For a few minutes he kept thinking andstly he nodded and walked out of the room with an upset look.

    Next day, near the children''s park, Zhao Anmei met Lucy who have covered her face with ck sunsses and a ck mask.

    "Gosh, you look horrible!" Zhao Anmei made ament on her after seeing her face covered like a thief.

    Lucy frowned, "Come to the topic, why did you called me here?".

    "The n to publicly announce theunch of new brand.. we should stop it. If weunch it then ourpany might be in trouble since Mr. Wang is backing Caixia up," said Zhao Anmei, her eyebrows furrowed and lower lips in between her teeth.

    Lucy chuckled. It was there n from the beginning tounch the brand one day before the Linpany does so that Caixiapany gets destroyed since they can''t prepare a n in one day, neither they can stop publicizing it since it has already been announced to reporters and public.

    "You have already announced theunch and now you are backing off, you are gonna down if you stop theunch today," Lucy put off her spectacles and her viinous gaze appeared to Zhao Anmei.

    She was going to go down with thepany either way and she knew that. Her hands trembling while she bit her nails and gave Lucy a nk stare.

    "Do it and take that Caixia down with you. It won''t be aplete loss," Lucy whispered some evil hypocrite words in her ear and finally Zhao Anmei nodded.

    Linpany:

    While Caixia was going through the paper work in her office, she was hearing her employees mutter. They didn''t even cared to hide theirud voices as if something have gone wrong.

    Caixia got up from her chair to look outside but Si-ting entered inside her office in a rush and looked quite shocked.

    "What happened?" the clueless Caixia asked him.

    He walked straight toward her desk and grabbed the ss of water to drink.

    Is he here to drink my water? Something feels off!

    After quenching his thirst, he bashed his hands on her desk, startling her.

    "We worked so hard yet our productunch materials are being show in the advertisements by the Zhaopany. They giarized our project!" Si-ting sulked and sat down.

    Caixia eyes narrowly looked at him and then at herputer, "Is theunch just began?".

    Si-ting gave a nod, "So, what? They have already publicized about thirty percent of their product".

    Caixia nodded as she let out a sigh, "Wait for me outside and tell me if you get any other information".

    "But.." Si-ting paused as Caixia put her fingers on her lips and showed him the door way with her free hand.

    He pouted and left while sulking and Caixia here by begin her hacking work.

    Just after five minutes, Si -ting again entered inside her office with an excited smile, "Caixia, our luck is with us, there productunch failed after Ms. Zhao Anmei scandal broke out on the screen rather then the product".

    Caixia nodded but her expression was still serious, "Gather everyone for a meeting, we are going to make some changes in the project or others will think of our product as a giarized material".

    First Si-ting nodded but then his eyebrows twitched since it was almost impossible for them to make changes just a day before.

    "How can.." he again paused as Caixia looked at him with her serious yet obvious expression.

    He nodded but before he left, Caixia stopped him, "There is a rat inside ourpany, we need to find them out but let''s take care of the project first. Got it".

    Si-ting showed his thumb and left.

    Another day passed by in thepany without going home and what was weing them was dark bangs. To encourage the employees extra bonuses were promised to be given after the work and another problem was Wang Shiwei in himself, who was staring at her all the time while she worked since she refused to take his help.

    Not once did he left her office and the whole night he kept staying in her office and worked as a rumor increaser for their rtionship.

    "Everything is finally done!" Caixia yawned as she got up and nced at the couch were Wang Shiwei was sleeping.

    Not bad! Indeed he have a smart and handsome look but why is his EQ so bad? Forget it! I am gonna leave and get freshen up before theunching of the project starts.

    If it wasn''t for the wedding news going on everywhere then the new director would have troubled me for changing the project all of a sudden.

    Just because they knew that I am being backed up by Shiwei, they have changed their attitude.

    Caixia let out a sigh and covered Wang Shiwei with a nket as he was dozing off.

    She walked out of her office butter Jully walked inside. Seeing Wang Shiwei was sleeping, she knocked twice on the door and as he waked up, she stepped inside.

    Her serious face didn''t get inside him as he was busy rubbing his hazy eyes.

    "Mr. Wang, let''s make a deal," she yanked his attention back to herself and he gave her a curious and serious look, his brows creased.

    He at first nced at the nket and a faint smile left his lips as he put it away from his body and then he looked at Jully while raising his brows.

    "What deal are you suddenly talking about?" he asked seeing that those words suddenly came out of nowhere.

    Jully had a serious look on her face and it didn''t changed even a bit, "Caixia, I can''t understand who she really is. I have heard that you have a goodwork of spies, please found out who she really is".

    The sudden change in her attitude made Shiwei think that something was off, "Are you perhaps trying to hurt her".

    Her serious expression subsided a little as she be nervous and shook her head and waved her hand, "Of course not. It just that she came in my life after my sister died, yet she imed to know everything about me. I am just wondering who she really is".

    He remembered that it was her who imed that Caixia was Wu Aili best friend but now she is asking for his help to find out her real identity.. that was quite weird!

    "So, you lied that she was Ms. Wu friend?" he asked, his hand sped together and eyes narrowly looking at her while she was standing in front of him.

    "I don''t know. She imed to be her friend and she has many evidence, too, in form of memories that I ended up believing her but now after ourst visit, I am suspicious of her," Jully made her statement clear about what she really knew about Caixia.

    To think that the one who imed to knew Caixia well was now saying that she doesn''t even know a little bit about her, it was quite stunning and peculiar.

    "What will I get in exchange?" he smirked and leaned back on the sofa.

    She, too, smirked, "I will inform you about her every move. Don''t you wanna do that? It would be better then those spies that get found out by her.. I can work for her at the same time I can inform about her to you, too".

 Chapter 109 - Dare You Touch Whats Mine!

    "So, what do you think? Is the deal good enough!" Jully witty smirk surprised Wang Shiwei since he believed that she was fully loyal to Caixia.

    Now, that he saw her witty self, he fall back in his thoughts were he started to be suspicious of her since if she can break loyalty to Caixia then maybe to him, too, and as for him there is no ce for disloyal people.

    Jully could read his thoughts by the line formed on his forehead and the way he was tapping his finger on hisp.

    "Don''t worry, I only brought this deal to you because I know you love her and won''t harm her. I just want to know howe she knows everything about me and my sister, that''s all. Even if you won''t help me, I won''t ask for others help since I don''t trust them," like a robot she uttered those words which cleared Wang Shiwei doubts.

    He chuckled and got up while looking at her and nodded, "Everything is fine but love? I don''t think I love her".

    She gave him a disgusted expression while averting her gaze away from him. Her lips curled down and the little finger scratching near her ear.

    "What''s with that reaction?" Shiwei asked her while being pissed off since she was showing him a disgusted expression which is used on the people they look down.

    Letting out a big sigh, she gave him an obvious look and shrugged her shoulder, "If you don''t know what love is, then why don''t you try reading some books on it! Or I guess trying to have some intimate skins ship with other woman will also do it. You will realize it at that time when your mind will think of the one you love rather then the one you are seeing in front".

    She gave him a logical situation still at the same time if he was seen with some other woman by Caixia¡­ damn, it felt definitely scary when he thought about it since seeing Caixia leaving him after misunderstanding that he was cheating on her was really scary.

    Jully yanked his attention back from his weird thoughts byughing, "Are you perhaps scared to touch some other women, in case Caixia finds out and leave you".

    He jolted back while feeling peculiar and annoyed since she could see through his thoughts and why was that?

    He frowned and rolled his eyes, "You are wrong, why would I be scared of her?".

    She gave a nod to calm his stubborn personality, "I got it, now, I will leave".

    Furious¡­ totally furious since she said something which directly pointed toward his heart and even made him think that she was definitely right and now he was dying to show her that her words were wrong.

    With so, the day passed by and so was the productunch which went smoothly after passing through the wind. Finally she could rest after not sleeping for one whole night and two consecutive days.

    She finally was going to have a nice sleep and before going to sleep she thought to check the social media to know whether her productunch is in top 10 or not.

    Ended up seeing Wang Shiwei in a pub with women throwing themselves on him. She breathed furiously while looking at the top trendiest news in which Wang Shiwei was the first interesting news that everyone have shared the most.

    Many were even pointing out Caixia name saying that she was not good enough and so her marriage partner went to a pub to have fun while others loathed her for turning the cold man into a flirting guy who never liked woman to be thrown on him.

    So, it''s all my fault! Should I kill him or should I just get my peaceful sleep? She tried to make a decision and decided to sleep but insomnia took a toll over her and she got up while throwing the pillow toward the door which got thrown on Joseph face who suddenly opened the door without permission.

    Caixia mouth open and she felt a little guilty for throwing it right at his face, "Sorry, it wasn''t intentional".

    Steward Joseph started to cry out of nowhere and for that Caixia wondered whether the pillow was made of cotton or brick, that made him cry like that.

    "Mrs. Wang, please don''t leave my master for that video. I am sure that it must be the fault of those woman and not his," he sobbed and looked at her with his puppy like cute eyes.

    She felt strangely tied to his words and chuckled, showing him the video going viral in which Wang Shiwei flirted with a seductive woman and pulled her on hisp, "From which direction does your master look innocent rather I feel like he had a hobby which he kept hiding but now he have no wish to hide it anymore and the hobby name is yboy".

    Huh! No wonder his kiss felt so mature and he even hid all those women so nicely. I can''t believe I fall for such a man. She berated herself for falling for him and jolted back as Joseph kneeled in front of her and begged to her to not leave his master.

    "He isn''t y boy. I am sure that something must have happened or else he wouldn''t had behaved like that," he urged to her.

    She sat down on the ground since asking him to stand up was, too, hard to get fulfilled seeing how loyal he was to his master.

    "Because of him the productunch which was getting a good rating have now been in a ruin. Tell me what should I do?" Caixia asked him with an annoyed look.

    Since she sat down on the ground, he couldn''t feel the sense of begging, so he bowed down and she backed off while being startled, "Are you lunatic, get up!" Caixia shouted at him and he quickly got up while being scared by her loud sharp voice as if following amand.

    "Believe me, Madam, our Master is not like that!" he again urged whole heartedly while Caixia looked again at the video.

    So, should I get revenge on him by going there and kissing a guy in front of him¡­ sigh! It would do nothing more then hurt his manliness and there is another thing that I need to take care of but I keep running away.

    Caixia looked at Joseph and threw her phone back on the bed while herself leaning on the bed, "Tell me Joseph, do you believe a soul taking over someone else body after dying?".

    He tilted his head while being perplexed since it was strange of his madam to ask such a question when she belonged to such a big and rich family. Why would she believe in such fraud things?

    Joseph can''t get enough of her thoughts and wondered whether she have gone mad because of what master was doingtely.

    "I believe you madam, so don''t feel troubled," he tried tofort her but in Caixia eyes she could perceive that he was taking her as a mad person.

    She let out a sigh and took up her phone as a message alert yanked her attention back. Now, it was her who was trending on the news and someone with a social name ''Fairy'' was putting badments on her and even putting her and Lee Sham picture near the bathroom on the social media.

    Caixia understood by a nce that it was Lee Shin who is trying to ruin her reputation while taking the perfect chance and the house bell rang.

    "Master must be back!" Joseph stood up excitedly and ran toward the door in hope that the misunderstanding would be cleared but ended up frowning and feeling upset as he saw Lee Shin helping Wang Shiwei back inside the house.

    Joseph nced back at Caixia who had a cold face in front of her husband, who was totally drunk.

    "What kind of girlfriend are you Caixia to turn you lover into such a miserable condition!" Lee Shin shouted.

    His eyes drowsy and legs stumbling with every step, one hand around Lee Shin shoulder and the other moving freely without any goal.

    Caixia looked at Joseph and told him to take Shiwei from Lee Shin through her eyes signals and he nodded quickly.

    Going toward Lee Shin with his head held high since he now has a mistress under whom he works and there was no reason he would be swayed by Lee Shin since officially now she was not Wang Shiwei fianc¨¦.

    As his hands reached toward Wang Shiwei, Lee Shin pped him, "How dare a mere Steward touch him. Lead me to his room, I will personally take care of him tonight".

    She red at Caixia as if challenging her and mocking her by letting her know that she was no one in that house.

    Caixia took a deep breath to calm herself and stopped near Lee Shin after walking a few steps, her hand crossed and eyes locked at Lee Shin.

    Lee Shin smirked and rolled her eyes arrogantly while pinpointing that she can do nothing but be petrified after a loud sound echoed in her ear.

    It wasn''t anything else but a p on her cheek which turned it red, "A mere woman like you who know nothing more then seducing someone''s else husband have no right to even touch the people around me".

 Chapter 110 - Wang Shiweiâ€™s Parents

    Fuming and ring Caixia, she looked like a murderer who was ready to kill her at any moment and what made her more furious and exasperated was Caixia aloof face which was looking down on her even though she tried to mock her so much.

    Her re turned toward Joseph, who was controlling hisughter and looking down.

    She forced out augh on her annoying face, "Husband? Who is your husband! Caixia, Shiwei is yet to marry you".

    Caixia shook her head lightly while pursing her lips in a mocking manner, "We have married one month ago. Do you want to see our marriage certificate?".

    Lee Shin got shocked, her eyes looking down and her lips between her teeth. She can''t digest all of this at once.. no, she doesn''t want to digest it at all. She clenched her fist but slightly opened it as she tried to p back Caixia.

    Caixia grabbed her wrist and grabbed it so tightly that her wrist got twisted while at the same time she grabbed Shiwei tie and pulled him toward herself.

    Being enraged by the fact that she was losing to Caixia, she tried to pull Wang Shiwei back but got pushed by Caixia, who was now holding Shiwei.

    "Joseph, if she tries to p you again, don''t just stand silently and p her back. It''s a permission granted by me. Now, throw her out of this mansion, so that we can have a peaceful night," Caixia eyes stared at her while lips spouting out provoking words toward her.

    While Wang Shiwei''s head was resting on her shoulder and hands grabbing her tightly to give her a perfect embrace, he was smelling like an alcohol himself.

    Joseph nodded with a smile and stepped toward Lee Shin, who then gulped seeing their teamwork and the way Joseph followed hermands.

    "Stay there! You mere Steward, how dare you think of even touching me," she shouted haughtily thinking that it will scare Joseph away.

    Caixia grinned, "It''s not like even a mere Steward wants to touch you, Lee Shin! He was forced to do that or else why would he touch an ugly bit*h like you".

    Her blood boiled and as Steward called for the guards guarding outside, Lee Shin shouted, "I will tell Shiwei all this things and let see whom he is going to believe and take sides with".

    Caixia nodded aloofly as if disinterested in those matters but before she could turn back to take Shiwei to his room, she jolted hearing Lee Shin tantalizing words, "Don''t you remember, I pulled your hair and you grabbed my neck and in the end Shiwei believed me and not you".

    That''s because I never told him what you did and I have no interest in these petty things, too.

    The guards came and took her away while she kept shouting like a person with anxiety disorder.

    Seeing Caixia taking Shiwei to his room, Joseph muttered, "Master never gets drunk even if he drinks more then ten high alcoholic bottles of liquor, so why is he pretending? Oops, I have to keep my mouth shut".

    Thud! Caixia threw him on the bed in his room and gave him a disgusted look but his eyes were closed and he was lying on the bed with no energy to move and that''s what he looked like in Caixia eyes.

    "Because of him I am going to be in trouble. All my hard work have went to his name just because others think that he is going to marry me.

    Marry him! Huh! I am disgusted by his hobby and I definitely don''t like y boy," while giving him a murderous stare, she said, her hands on her hips and she was standing away from the bed.

    I will have a nice talk with him after he wakes up and make it clear to him that no matter how much I bear him but once he crosses my limitation, it''s over. Hmph!

    She turned around to leave and left after closing the door.

    He opened his eyes sneakily and let out a breath of relief. It was scary! He took a deep breath and sat back while having a clear thought of what happened in the pub.

    He was really disgusted with all those women''s touch and he found out that someone have filmed him and made it viral when he received a call from Daoming.

    Jully was quite right and he gave up on proving her wrong. Outstretching his hand, he looked at it and swallowed while giving a really disgusted look. His outfit and his hands and even at other ces where those women''s have touched him, he can''t stay still for long and quickly put off his clothes and walked toward the bathroom to take a bath.

    So, Jully was right and now he was thinking of understanding what is love and what is obsession which he heard from Caixia but before that, he has other problem which he needed to solve quickly.

    It was the angry Caixia, whose stare from earlier almost burned his head. Haven''t coaxed anyone in his whole life, he wondered what excuse he should give her and how could he calm her.

    Even at those moments when he was with many beautiful girls, they all looked ugly in his eyes and what came in his mind all along was Caixia smile and her face.

    Next morning, Caixia after working out, entered inside the mansion only to get another surprise.

    Now days, I am getting surprised by many things! She put down the water bottle on the dinning table of the hall and stood in front of ady and a man, who looked quite like Wang Shiwei.

    They both were sitting on the couch and staring Caixia silently. Beside them, Lee Shin was sitting on the chair with a hidden grin, her hand which was twisted earlier by Caixia had been bandaged.

    While thedy had a faint smile and an affectionate look, the man had a gruesome stare at Caixia. She stood silently beside Joseph, whose head was turned down as if he had been scolded for some time.

    Caixia had a faint idea as per who was the people in front of her since she have seen photo frames of Shiwei inside his room.

    "Madam Wang, she is the one who kicked me out of this house after breaking my hand," Lee Shin started with her tricks.

    They both were Wang Shiwei''s parents but Caixia never heard about them from Wang Shiwei and she doesn''t know why was that!

    Mr. Wang frowned but he didn''t started scolding Caixia directly because he first asked for her reason.

    So, they are people who believe in facts or to say it more clearly, they are kind hearted people. While Mr. Wang seems stern and scary and Mrs. Wang seen gentle, they both are same when ites to kindness.

    "Tell me, why did you broke her hand," he asked from Caixia.

    Mrs. Wang pped his shoulder and whispered, "She is our boy''s choice, how can you be so unfriendly," turning her gaze from him to Caixia, she smiled, e have a seat".

    Caixia nodded and sat on the chair opposite to them while Lee Shin scowled looking at Mrs. Wang, who was being nice to Caixia.

    "Come back to the point. Why did you break her hand and why did you kick her out of this mansion when I have given permission to her to stay here as much as she likes," he asked bluntly without giving a thought to his sweet wife''s words.

    Caixia cooled down, her lips pursed and inside her head she was..ughing? Why was sheughing?

    Either my words will break our marriage or break Lee Shin, so let''s do it. I am happy with either one. Caixia was ready to use her sharp tongue and leave the result on Wang Shiwei parents, "Her hand isn''t broken".

    She imed that it wasn''t broken with a smile, "It is just twisted!".

    Mr. Wang eyes big and wide after seeing her courage as she replied to him. While everyone mostly of her age gets scared of his presence, she was smiling and talking without any hesitation.

    Mrs. Wang smiled, too, looking at Caixia while Lee Shin shouted, "She is lying, it''s definitely broken".

    "Then how about Mr. Wang calls a trusted doctor to check you hand?" she said with a hidden smirk and looked at the stairs.

    Wang Shiwei was yet to awake and the luggage of his parents were being taken to the room downstairs.

    Mr. Wang frowned, "I can do that but why are you so sure that it''s not broken?".

    "Because I am a professional at breaking hands and if I had broken it then she wouldn''t have had the strength toe back here and I kicked her because she wanted to sleep with my hubby!" both Lee Shin and Mr. Wang gasped while Mrs. Wang pped her hand while smiling widely.

    "Liar, she is a liar! I never said that and even got pped by her," Lee Shin got up and shouted while pointing at her.

    "But you did say that," Joseph muttered while looking down and his mutter was quite loud.

 Chapter 111 - Wang Shiweiâ€™s Parents (Part - 2)

    Lee Shin wide hostile eyes at him, ready to pierce through his forehead at any moment. Feeling that utmost scary gaze, Steward Joseph nced at her after turning his head up and then blinked while averting it.

    Caixia smirked, "Lee Shin, you shouldn''t lie here, at least not in the Wang Mansion were cameras are nted everywhere. Believe me, if I show the footage to them, your petty tricks will die, so it will be better if you remain shut".

    Such a big attack on her by Caixia, she subconsciously started to look for the cameras without realizing that her behavior was so suspicious that Mr. Wang felt embarrassed for a moment for taking her side but it doesn''t meant that he was now at Caixia''s side.

    He let out a sigh through his lips and turned his disappointed gaze away from Lee Shin, who has proved herself wrong by her actions, "Even so, I want you to leave our son. I don''t think you can be a reliable life partner of his, after all, this was the first time we saw our son doing such things which can ruin our reputation".

    What he meant by saying that was, Caixia was the reason why his son went to a pub and got himself filmed with many beautiful woman surrounding him with a drink and so he doesn''t wished for her to marry him.

    The cold voice in him has disappeared and now he genuinely wished to ask her to leave his son since he doesn''t felt that she was good enough for him.

    Mrs. Wang again pped his arm, "That''s up to our son to decide and not us".

    While Mrs. Wang was as gentle as her words, Mr. Wangpletely was opposite to her. They both had dark obsidian hair but slightly difference in eye color.

    Mrs. Wang a very pretty woman, who was yet to get any wrinkle. Her skin soft and moisturized, hair decorated with some expensive looking diamonds like jewelry and a formal dress on which a round diamond around her neck was giving her a proper and elegant look.

    Mr. Wang in a formal suit, too, and they both looked match made in heaven.

    Caixia nodded slightly. Even though she have realized that her love for Wang Shiwei have started to grow, still she doesn''t wished to be a canary in a cage because of his obsession so, the opportunity presented in front of her looked best suited for her.

    "So, you want me to leave him?" she tried to confirm their words.

    Joseph felt bad and an upset look surrounded his face while Lee Shin was hiding her vicious grin.

    Mr. Wang nodded but Mrs. Wang shook her head which confused Caixia and she wondered ¨C how can two person with apletely different personality live together?

    Due to Mrs. Wang, Caixia felt a little awkward to nod her head directly but remaining silent was something she can''t afford.

    "I will give you arge sum of money which will be enough for yourpany even if Shiwei doesn''t invest in it," Mr. Wang said proudly and it pissed Caixia off.

    He was simr to other parents, who would throw money at their children lover if it is not to their like.

    "Mr. Wang," Caixia put on a fake smile on her pissed off face, "I don''t need your money and I am willing to leave him, too, but it would be good if you could tell your son to stop being obsessed with me".

    Both Mr. Wang and Mrs. Wang be stunned by her words that seemed to be elegantly uttered but in truth it was a mockery on their son.

    She further continued, "Mypany doesn''t have only one major investor, it have another, too, which proves that thepany is not dependent on Wang Shiwei but due to the news of our marriage others creates misleading rumors".

    Mrs. Wang gulped and nodded, her stunned reaction was showing that she have understood why her son have chosen her rather then those women.

    Mr. Wang parted his lips but Caixia shut it by speaking first, "One more thing, I don''t have a habit of getting a y boy husband so, you can marry him to anyone," she pointed at Lee Shin when she said anyone, "while helping me get away from him".

    "Caixia, it''s your fault that Shiwei went to such a ce!" Lee Shin shouted as if speaking upright words.

    It made Caixia giggle since her words was as clumsy hers, "Lee Shin, did I asked him to go to such a ce? Did I asked him to get filmed by others? It was his choice and how is his enjoying with other girls have to do with me? Your words really doesn''t make sense and I guess that''s because you don''t have any sense at all".

    Caixia stood up, and bowed to show respect to his parents since she was yet to greet them.

    Lee Shin was speechless. No matter how hard she tried, Caixia words were always sharp and hard to cut through.

    Mr. Wang closed his eyes and unlike Mrs. Wang, he was having wrinkles under his eyes. He was distressed and Caixia felt a little bed for giving him stress when he have grown old, "Mr. Wang, Mrs. Wang, be happy and please remember to help me get away from your son and one more thing, your choice is quite bad, so try to look for someone else".

    Caixia said and turned around to leave but flinched looking at Joseph eyes which was filled with sorrow. It was as if he was begging her to not leave and Caixia sighed.

    Putting her hand on his shoulder, sheforted him since now his life will work as it used to and he have to bear with Lee Shin foolishness.

    "Where are you going?" a husky yet pleasant voice came from near the staircase and Caixia jolted.

    She doesn''t wished to look back, neither reply to him and thought that walking away without turning will work.

    "Grab her!" Wang Shiwei said to his guards standing near the door from where she was about to leave.

    The two guards held each of her arms and turned her around.

    He was standing near the stairways, resting his hand on the rail and was looking excessively handsome. Wait, why was he looking excessively handsome?

    He was wearing a shirt through which his body was visible since it looked like he just walked out from the bathroom in a rush. Hair was dripping wet and he looked definitely sexy which almost gave a nose bleed to Lee Shin while as for Caixia, she gulped but gave him a disgusted look which was fake.

    Ugh!! It''s hard to keep my heart silent when he is looking so¡­ She averted her gaze away from him and her lips and eyes twitched since she was having a hard time putting on a fake disgusted expression on her face.

    The two guards stepped back after Shiwei made a gesture through his hand.

    Mrs. Wang, his mother stepped toward him with a towel, "My son, you will get a cold!" she was worried after looking at him all wet but he stopped her from helping him dry up, "Mom, your son is trying to seduce his upset lover, don''t ruin it now!" he whispered to her as her hand was about to reach his hair and she nodded and stepped aside.

    She stood beside him, one stair down and looked at Caixia disgusted face, "She doesn''t seem to like it though," she, too, whispered.

    "So, how is your daughter-inw?" he asked her while looking at Caixia.

    She frowned and red him but his mother smiley face and affectionate gaze toward her made her shy.

    Weirdly, he didn''t even looked at his father as if their rtionship was quite sour.

    Mrs. Wang showed up a thumbs up, "Perfect".

    It enraged Mr. Wang who was against Caixia, "What are you two doing? She isn''t suitable to be the madam of this house and you might not know it but she told me that she doesn''t like you".

    Wang Shiwei looked at Caixia and seeing how obviously she nodded, he frowned, "We are already married and I don''t need to do what you say. You have already forced many things on me from way before but not now. I will only be wed to her and take her as my official wife in front of all the public".

    Lee Shin scowled and bit her nails, she couldn''t understand what was so good about Caixia and hearing him saying that he was already married with her, made her gnash her teeth and look at Caixia evilly.

    She almost forget that she was sitting in front if Mr. Wang and showed her evil expression but as soon as her eyes met with him, she smiled nervously, worried that he might have seen her evil side, "Mr. Wang is right, but since you have already married her then giving a divorce won''t be a problem until someone make it public in fear that they might lose theirst bait".

    She wpin pointed Caixia with those words but Caixia remained unaffected by her words.

 Chapter 112 - The Reason For His Rejection

    Lee Shan was obviously trying to corner Caixia by her tant words but what irritated her most was that Caixia never gave her a satisfying reaction.

    Her expression was still as the sea, it defiance others from seeing her real emotion and even put them on conclusion that she really doesn''t had any interest in that conversation.

    Caixia was ready to leave but since Wang Shiwei stopped her, she nced properly at herself. A jogging suit and sweating body, she wasn''t in a perfect position to leave yet remembering that she even left in her night dress, it doesn''t seemed so hard to do it again.

    "Divorce, well I don''t mind it," Caixia eyes down, staring her own shoes since she was afraid to look in his eyes.

    Wang Shiwei brows creased and his lower lips got caught between his white teeth, "But I won''t give it".

    She already knew his stubborn personality. While she doesn''t wished to be a ve to his heart, yet she was having a hard time to let him go, so, his defiance words made her lips slightly curled up which she hid properly from other eyes.

    Mr. Wang let out a big sigh and shook his head in distress, "I want you to get a woman who can be with you everywhere but does she even knows anything about you. Your hobby of taking tigers and lions as your pet, I bait that she will get scared once she saw it".

    Caixia felt dumbfounded. What does him having a wife have anything to do with tigers? Does he want a woman who loves tiger or his son?

    Peculiar people have peculiar taste ¨C better get away or will tussled in this tornado.

    Mrs. Wang pouted, "Don''t try to scare her away. If our son like her then let it be or else I fear that others will end up calling him a gay like they did previously".

    Once again Caixia found herself roaming around strange people. She looked at Joseph, who was standing a little away from the couch behind her. His grin seemed to be a huge one.

    While her eyes were on Joseph, she didn''t realized when Mrs. Wang grabbed her arms tightly, "She is perfect, whether she is scared of tiger or not. Don''t you remember, it took a few weeks for me to get used to my son''s pet".

    "I have gotten habituated with Shiwei''s pet, too. I often visit him and feed him," Lee Shin said with a smile to bring others attention toward her.

    Then go and get married to his pet! Why are you even here? Caixia gave her a disgusted look but Lee Shin couldn''t see it since she was busy bluffing about herself as if she have done some heroic act.

    "No matter what others say, I won''t let her marry you. She have tons of negativements on social media and I myself believe that she doesn''t deserve to be your wife," Mr. Wang shouted.

    Seeing him reluctant about letting Caixia marry him so much, it gave off a suspicious vibe to others. His reasoning doesn''t seemed good enough but that wasn''t the main concern here. Wang Shiwei pulled her closer after wrapping his arm around her waist and made her look at him.

    The voices were so loud that Caixia didn''t heard his steps taken toward her and now she was feeling awkward in a situation were Mrs. Wang was gleefully smiling while her husband and Lee Shin was scowling.

    "Stay away from my matter. You forced yourpany on me when I was young and yourself went to have a free life with your wife and now you are even against me choosing my own wife!" Wang Shiwei free hand held her head and his jaws rubbed her hair like a child holding and putting his cat dearly.

    So, they are like enemies because Mr. Wang left with his wife to have a long venture after putting all his burden on little Wang (Wang Shiwei). Mr. Wang fuming while Lee Shin finding it more hard to interfere between them.

    "How about this, if Caixia get over her fear and get the chance to pat Wang Shiwei''s pet tiger then we will let her marry Wang Shiwei," Lee Shin controlled her evil smile and put on a fake polite smile.

    Mr. Wang nodded with a smile, "Lets do that".

    But Caixia put a cross sign by crossing her both arms and even shook her head with a robotic like expression.

    "Pet tiger? I thought you were close to Kiley, Lee Shin but why don''t you call it by its name!" Wang Shiwei gave her a cold gesture and she flinched.

    Looking here and there while panicking, she tried to put an excuse but jolted as she saw Shiwei taking Caixia toward the exist door while Mr. And Mrs. Wang following him.

    It was more like Shiwei was dragging Caixia toward the greennd of the Wang Mansion where his and Caixia tiger was kept. Lee Shin followed them with a giggle since she thought that this might be the perfect chance to get rid of her.

    "Pat a tiger and get one husband free.. what kind of new market promotion is this?" Caixia said while struggling to get away from there.

    Shiwei was grabbing her right arm and it looked almost like he was taking her forcefully. She flinched as her left arm also got grabbed and it was Mrs. Wang.

    Looking at her, Mr. Wang rubbed his head in dismay. It was a childish thing but he was willing to do anything if it was to make his son give up on Caixia. Andstly they reached the green field.

    Seeing two tiger there, Mr. Wang felt confused since before he only saw Kiley but now there was another tiger.

    "Did you bought another one while we were away?" he asked from his son and got a smirk in return.

    They both were rare breed and their white fur and light ck check looked quite cool and charming. Caixia felt charmed by their cuteness and shook her head quickly to be back to her senses.

    "Don''t be afraid, Caixia. They would not harm you¡­ maybe a little bit of scratch and nothing more," Lee Shinforted Caixia with her vile words.

    Caixia looked at her and not only her but even Wang Shiwei and his parents.

    Seeing Lee Shin grin while she was saying those notorious words which seemed to be said nicely, Mr. Wang gave it a thought, ''Seems like I didn''t choose a nice girl for Shiwei but letting Caixia get married to him is ¡­ its not going to happen''.

    Caixia was asked to go toward the tigers who were 30 to 40 steps away from her but there was no need to go there since the tigers came running after seeing its owner.

    Lee Shin hideous grin awaken as she saw a tiger running anding toward her in a rush.

    Kill her¡­ quickly kill her.. Lee Shin inner voice appearing on her face and she frowned and felt unbelievable as the tiger going toward Caixia started to y with her rather then killing her.

    "Did you miss me, Ray?" she asked with a smile and rubbed her forehead on hers after leaning a little toward her.

    Everyone was shocked ept Wang Shiwei, who already knew about it. Kiley a male tiger nuzzled his head on Ray''s fur sweetly but Ray stepped aside from him.

    It made Caixia giggle as she thought that they were representing her and Wang Shiwei.

    Shiwei sat down and patted the sulky Kiley, who was rejected by Ray, "Don''t give up, she will be yours someday". The sulky Kiley gushed with enthusiasm.

    Lee Shin biting her nails while ring at them, who looked like a happy family while Mr. Wang felt almost like giving up.

    "Why?" Caixia said as she looked back at Mr. Wang.

    He felt perplexed by her sudden question that didn''t pointed anywhere. "What are you trying to ask?" he asked.

    She stood properly and looked at him, "The reason you are so against this marriage? It doesn''t seem like it have anything to do with me?".

    She was right and he felt stunned by seeing how sharp she was. Caixia was reading and observing his expression for a while and no matter how she saw it, he was nervous every time he said that he would not ept her as if there was some big reason behind it.

    He sighed and looked at Lee Shin, "You should go back to your home".

    It seemed that it was something he doesn''t wished to say in presence of others but Lee Shin doesn''t wish to go. She felt that if she leaves now then they might get the chance to be a real family and that was something she won''t let happen no matter what.

    "Mr. Wang, why are you asking me to leave? Are you angry with me?" she asked him with her puppy eyes.

    He didn''t wanted to hurt her emotionally, so, he didn''t said anything even though he really was disappointed with her.

    "You need to rest so as to heal your hand".

    She understood that it was an excuse to chase her out and with a fake smile, she walked back.

 Chapter 113 - The Secret

    She might have turned back to leave but she didn''t really left and after 10 steps, she hid herself behind a huge tree to hear their secrets.

    "Mr. Wang, it seems that the story behind your resistance is quite big!" Caixia said, her hand caressing Ray''s soft ears and forehead.

    Mr. Wang nodded and judging from Shiwei and his mother reaction, they knew nothing about it.

    "Your father is the reason why I am telling you to give up," he sighed and sat down on the ground while looking at the clouds that looked amazing.

    Her father? Was he talking about Mr. Li, who pretended to be her father or was he talking about her real father, who was said to be dead but Caixia knew that he wasn''t.

    He looked at Caixia aloof face and chuckled, "Mr. Lin, whom you think have died is still alive and..". Caixia looked at him with no shocking expression and that made Mr. Wang feel weird.

    "I know that but what''s that got to do with this?" rather Caixia words shocked them. Howe a truth hidden so properly havee to light in front of a weak girl.

    That''s what Mr. Wang was curious about but looking at Caixia, he could feel that she was curious about knowing the rtion between her marriage and her mysterious father.

    "Since you know, haven''t you tried to search for him?" Mr. Wang asked.

    Shiwei eyebrows were creased hearing a serious matter which he never knew and seeing how his father was so serious, this Mr. Lin can''t be taken lightly. Wang Shiwei instinct was saying that and he remained silent and looked at his curious mother, whose hand was stuck near her mouth with every gasp.

    "Since he never came to see me, I guess he don''t want me," Caixia bluntly said those sad words and after all, she wasn''t the real Caixia to begin with, "He must be having a new family by now, so why do I need to interfere when I am happy alone, too".

    From their point of view, she looked quite pitiful but as for Caixia, she was really curious to know about the father of this body. Earlier she held this curiosity in, since she had many things to do but now that this topic have appeared in front of her, holding it in be more harder.

    Mr. Wang shook his head, "He isn''t but I don''t wish to tell you anymore. It should only be him to tell you. Anyway, he is the sole reason why I don''t intend to let you marry my son".

    Judging from how he is telling me about my father, it seems that he have met him recently but are they both enemy and so, Mr. Wang refuse to let his son marry me?

    "Is Mr. Lin in bad rtionship with you, Mr. Wang?" Caixia asked to have a clue about what was going on.

    Mr. Wang smile confused Caixia, "We are friends! Childhood friends but recently he is acting weird".

    "Weird?" Caixia head slightly tilted.

    She have never met him so, she doesn''t know what kind of person he is, therefore him behaving weird was kind of hard for Caixia to imagine.

    Mr. Wang stern face have turned gentle, as he stared at the clouds and looked beside at his wife, who sat next to him with a calm and soothing smile, holding his hand and leaning her head on his shoulder to calm him after seeing his sad expression.

    "It seems that your father ns to visit you soon and even have a fianc¨¦ chosen for you, so I don''t want to be his enemy by letting you marry my son when he wants you to marry someone else," Mr. Wang seemed depressed and it looked like it was because he was afraid of losing his cherished friend.

    Caixia averted her gaze while thinking of the situation and flinched as she felt something burning up. It was none other then Wang Shiwei, whose lips were twitching and brows were furrowed. Eyes ring in air and blood boiling.

    ''Who wants to take my woman! I don''t care making them my enemy!'' his inner voice shouting out loud as his fist got clenched.

    Caixia felt no need for being angry after hearing that her so called father, whom she have never met and even got advised by Wei-Lin to not to look for him, have searched a partner for her. She smirked thinking that someone else was fuming instead of her and after getting a message, she made her mind to leave.

    "Well, my marriage, my life and everything have nothing to do with him. If he wants his property then he can take it. Mr. Wang, if you meet him again feel free to convey my message to him," she said and bowed in courtesy to leave.

    Shiwei stepped forward to stop her but before him, Ray stopped her, "Oh, my! You must be missing me and Jully. Don''t worry, I will take you out with meter to y".

    Ray rubbed her head against her leg and licked her hand. Caixia was cutely smiling looking at Ray cuteness but jolted as Kiley started to rub his head against her free leg and hand, too.

    It was his way to say that he wanted to y and go out, too, with his future girl friend master. Caixia giggled and looked at Shiwei, who was standing while feeling all left alone.

    "I have some work so I will leave now," she said and after giving a pat to both the cute and fluffy tigers she walked away.

    She felt that something was making a hole inside her head and as she looked back it was the pitiful Shiwei, who was yet to get a pat from her.

    Near the street vendor, Jully was standing together with Daoming while having some momos (A kind of food!).

    The smell was delicious and sharp, making passersby stumble before leaving.

    "So, your boss sent you here as a messenger," she said with a low voice and turned around.

    Public seats and small boundaries were nearby since it was a ce full of people. The view of the beach was amazing and mesmerizing together with theughter of the kids ying in the water.

    For Jully, thoseughter were reminding her of her past and no matter what she does, she can never forget it. She sat on the public seat and Daoming sat next to her while they both ate momos.

    "A girl like me, who was nothing then a thrown child was adopted and given a life she could never imagine. I immersed in a dream made by myself that we will always stay like that and be a happy family," she subconsciously started to tell Daoming about her sad story and when she realized that she was off the topic, she smiled awkwardly and apologized after ncing at him. Flinching back after seeing his tears, she felt perplexed.

    ''I haven''tforted a crying child until now, so I don''t know how tofort him'' Jully gasped after seeing his bead like tears rolling down his cheeks. But wait, he is neither a child nor this was his life story, it should rather be her to beforted, so why was thing going opposite.

    Jully sighed and stroked his head while looking ahead as he cried. The gentle wind that blew and passed by them, didn''t hide Jully beauty even in her manly disguise.

    His wet eyes stuck at her, and mouth slightly left open in shock. Jully looked at him after she didn''t heard his sobbing sound, "Are you done crying?".

    He didn''t replied and that made her annoyed. She waved her hand near his face but he was dozing off in his thoughts while eyes stuck at her.

    After a few seconds when he got a finger flick on his forehead, he came back to his senses, "Ah, what were you saying?".

    She gave him a disgusted look and shook her head in a dismay, "Quickly tell me whether you have find out something about Caixia or not".

    Daoming nodded, "Many things, like she never went out of the country and even the city without the Li''s permission and she was very meek at that time. She often got bullied and remained silent and the day when she had a personality change was when she got rejected by my boss and got into an ident. The doctor said that she have died but she woke up the next day on her funeral".

    Indeed there was many strange rumors like this on social media but it dissipated when others started to me the doctor in charge of Caixia, who announced her death.

    "Have you checked the doctor, who announced it?" she asked him in a serious manner and he again gave her a nod.

    "He gave me the reports and even told me that there was no way she could live after such a fatal ident which caused sever injury on her head.. Further he mentioned that she might be lucky to live but she will have to safeguard her head and other body parts which was severely injured after the ident".

 Chapter 114 - The Secret (Part - 2)

    What does Caixia ident has to do with her personality? Both Jully and Daoming was wandering about this fact but those were the only thing they could get there hand on.

    There was nothing about her going anywhere and meeting anyone, she was rather confined all the time by the Li''s. So, how does Caixia met Wu Aili?

    "Was it really an ident?" Jully after giving if a thought asked him.

    Daoming looked at her and pursed his lips after staring at her concentrated face, "Hit and run case, no one knows whether it was an ident or attempt to murder case since Mr. Li gave a statement that Caixia tried to suicide since she was rejected by Wang Shiwei".

    A mixture of feeling appeared on Jully face. Her eyebrows were curled down, lids narrowed and lips were held tightly between her teeth. She was feeling sad for Caixia while at the same time angry because of the Li family.

    They made that statement when the doctor said that Caixia was dead and the bribed police epted that statement. How pitiful Caixia was!

    Jully eyes filled with sorrow looked up at him, "So, she changed after she woke up from her own coffin?".

    He nodded slightly, "Perhaps she understood that being nice to such a family will do no good to her and so, she decided to change".

    "But even though, how can she learn the skills only my sister knows when there is no proof that she ever left this city?" Jully felt irritated because no matter how much they searched, there was nothing that could prove Caixia behavior right now.

    "It is as if Ms. Wu Aili soul descended in Caixia''s body after her death," Daoming said in a joking manner.

    But for Jully, she seemed to have got a clue about what might the real situation be and she got up in rush. Her eyes at him and she nodded slightly, "I am going to the library, bye!".

    "Hold on!" he held her hand to stop her, "I¡­ am free, so I wille, too". She shrugged her shoulder and left.

    Linpany:

    Si-ting entered inside her office in a bad mood, the dark circle under his eyes seemed to be increasing day by day and he bashed his hand over her desk while shaking his head in dismay.

    "Did Mr. Wang know how much loss we have incurred due to him? Just when we were about to fly, wended directly on dunk!" he wanted to scream but said calmly since others will hear him.

    Caixia shook her head and shrugged her shoulder, "He know and he will take care of it. We don''t have to care about it".

    Suddenly, Si-ting leaned on her desk to get closer to her with a smile but even in the smile he looked nothing more then a zombie, "If you don''t sleep then forget about getting a boyfriend Si-ting!".

    Si-ting grinned, "You don''t have to worry about that. Luo-Zhi told me that we should think about love after seeding in career. Rather, Caixia go to the Wangpany".

    An eerie silence surrounded them as Caixia didn''t replied and sat while folding her arm and looked at him with her narrow lids. She couldn''t understand why he was asking her to go to the Wangpany when she have never set foot there and doesn''t wish to set foot, too, without getting invited by Wang Shiwei.

    She remembered that he never once have asked her toe to hispany and her ego wouldn''t let her go there without considering an invitation.

    He gulped looking at her sharp stare and frown, "In those publicment on social media, they said that they have never seen you step inside the Wangpany because Wang Shiwei hate you and this marriage must be against his will".

    Publicmented on Caixia ruthlessly when the one at fault was Wang Shiwei and that was what she felt more irritated about.

    Looking at herptop and going through the social media, she found that the video have been deleted and so thements. It was still exasperating for her since she have to go through so much loss because of his foolishness.

    "Who cares what public says. If they say that I am pregnant after seducing Wang Shiwei and so he is forced to marry me, doesn''t make those facts true," Caixia frowned and got up to walk toward the window so as to get some fresh air.

    Si-ting slightly nodded and something urred in his mind, "So, you did have read all thosements". He said with a smile and coughed after silencing himself, "Still just go and tell them about thepany loss. We were about to have a party afterunching our first brand but the shares dropped vastly and now, who would have the stomach to celebrate a party".

    Caixia didn''t felt that the idea was nice since the loss was there to handle and not to beg others for their assistance but one thing that was fluttering her heart was, she wished to take a look at his poprpany.

    Her mind lost in those opposing thoughts which was confusing her and she looked at Si-ting, "Prepare a formal yet cute and sexy outfit for me, I will go there".

    Si-ting gave a big grin and nodded his head as quick as possible, "Yes boss!".

    Half an hourter, Caixia wore an elegant white blouse and a ck skirt that showed her sexy long legs. ck high heels and a hand bag, she was ready to kill others by her sexiness. She wore a sunsses and stepped out. Hopping inside her red car, she hesitated before starting her car.

    "Boss, go and get it!" Si-ting cheered her up but for what? Caixia didn''t understand why he was cheering her up and why her employee behind him, peeking outside from a tiny hole of the main door of thepany and doing the same thing as Si-ting.

    She smiled awkwardly and left. She stopped before reaching Wang Shiwei''spany since she was feeling a little nervous.

    I haven''t informed him about me going to hispany, what if he isn''t there? She gave it a long thought, but then suddenly her ego came between and she rolled her eyes.

    Hees and goes whenever he wishes and I never stopped him, so why do I have to think so much, but he is an investor in mypany while I am nothing! After going through a lot of troublesome thought, she finally stepped out of her car after parking it in the parking area of the Wangpany and without putting off her sun sses, she walked inside hispany where others be stunned.

    Mostly his male employees jaws and whatever they had in their hand, dropped after feeling stunned by her sexiness. She looked really dashing and even the female employees envied her.

    Looking here and there, she walked toward the receptionist, "Where is¡­" she paused. She paused to wander whether she should call his name formally or informally.

    "Um.. I am here to meet Wang Shiwei," Caixia said as she put off her sses and looked at the receptionist being stunned by Caixia pretty face.

    The receptionist gulped and looked at the other receptionist while trying her best to hide her excited smile. Caixia felt a little weird but everyone was only staring at her.

    Was it her beauty but some who weren''t interested in her beauty was still staring her with an excited look.

    "Finally boss awaited.." she heard someone whispered those words and looked back but they walked away.

    She initially thought that she will have to wait until Shiwei approve her entrance but the receptionist in her red dress asked her to follow her upstairs.

    Caixia nodded. The atmosphere inside his vastpany was quite nice. The department was well established and everyone was doing there work efficiently until Caixia passed by each department.

    They left their efficient work and stepped out of their seats while sneakily following Caixia.

    "She looked good in pictures but she is more pretty in person," the employee of managing department muttered to its other employees.

    Caixia could hear them but there words was making her curious and she stopped as a woman who looked beautiful with her heavy makeup walked toward her from the opposite direction in the corridor.

    She stopped after reaching Caixia and nced at the receptionist, who was staring her nervously, "Go back to your work, I will take care of everything else".

    The receptionist didn''t did what she was asked to and while itching her head and looking at her nervously, she said, "But boss have info- informed us espec-especially.." she stuttered while hesitating, her eyes down and shoulder tensed.

    "Don''t you understand what I said just now," her voice sounded soft but scary at the same time and as the receptionist left, she red at all the crowd 20 steps behind Caixia and they, too, left.

 Chapter 115 - Book?

    Caixia looked back at those employees, who left after the woman in heavy makeup red at them and it gave her a clue that the woman must be of high status here.

    "Hello, I am the director of the nning department, Hua Hanyu" she outstretched her hand to handshake with Caixia, her lips curled up. She was giving a business smile to Caixia. Caixia shook hands with her and she gave a business smile in return, too.

    "They must have been an annoyance," Ms. Hua who looked older then Caixia sarcastically said about those employees following her.

    Caixia looked away from her and shook her head, "It''s ok, please take me to Wang Shiwei''s office".

    Ms. Hua pursed her lips while her smile didn''t faded and while looking down at the ground, she raised her gaze up while scratching her back of neck, "Ms. Lin, don''t mind me but during office hours no one calls Mr. Wang informally so it will be better¡­ you know what I mean, right!".

    Looking away from Ms. Hua, Caixia chuckled and nodded, "I understand but it seems you don''t understand that yourpany rules should be followed by your employees and not me".

    Ms. Hua waved her hand while smiling awkwardly, "Don''t misunderstood me, I was only telling you. If you don''t want to do that then it''s ok but Ms. Lin, Mr. Wang is having a meeting right now, how about we have a chat while having lunch".

    Caixia swallowed as she looked at the time, it was already lunch time and as she remembered the receptionist never told her that Wang Shiwei was having a meeting but it can also be that she had no idea about it.

    She gave it a thought but having lunch with this director didn''t really felt a nice idea, "No, I have had my lunch. Take me to his office, I will wait for him there".

    Ms. Hua slightly tugged her lock of ck silky hair back near her ear while having a long thought, her eyes dazing off near Caixia purse and aftering back to her senses she smiled. Caixia eyebrows twitched as she felt that Ms. Hua was about toe up with another excuse.

    "Mr. Wang have strictly told us not to go anywhere near his office without his permission. It must be because of some confidential documents, so I can''t¡­." she smiled and smiled while looking at Caixia as she refused to take her there.

    How annoying, her way of telling me this is really weird. It is as if she is trying to tell me, that my so called future husband is hiding another woman inside his office but what if he really have hidden?

    Caixia felt suspicious and while scratching her lips, she looked at her and smirked. Taking out her cell phone, she directly called Wang Shiwei.

    Ms. Hua panicked, "Ms. Lin, Mr. Wang is having a meeting. It''s not a good idea to disturb him".

    "Don''t worry, I have never disturbed him , so even if I do it once, he won''t me me," Caixia put on a fake smile as she told her and Ms. Hua smiled a little in return while feeling pissed off.

    Her eyes ring Caixia as Caixia was looking down while putting the phone near her ear.

    "Hello, I am in yourpany. I heard from Ms. Hua Hanyu that you are having a meeting, so I will be waiting in your office. Is it alright with you," she asked bluntly and cut the call, "Now take me. He have given his permission".

    Ms. Hua nodded while keeping her business smile and took her to his office, "Please wait here, I will ask staff members to bring some coffee for you".

    She left after saying that much and as Caixia entered inside his office she felt quite stunned by the inneryout. It was magnificent and neat. Arge electronic desk in the middle of the office. Fully white and it can work as a desk or as aputer screen and many other things.

    His office was highly programmed. Few steps away, his seat with a small desk was kept. It waspletely different then Caixia and she thought of customizing her office like his. She felt the worth ofing to his office since it helped her see thetest architectural design of hispany and she felt enthusiastic on turning her office better then him.

    Her attention was yanked back as the ssy door was pulled open by Secretary Kim.

    "Mrs. Wang, please have a seat, boss is on his way to here," he said calmly and politely.

    Caixia nodded with an amusing smile, "I thought that after entering his office, I will find one or two woman judging by his character".

    Secretary Kim coughed after being shocked by the sudden surprising words she brought up, "That can''t be! Our boss never does such thing!".

    He was standing firmly with a confident look and Caixia smirked. She was standing near the white big digital desk and while sliding her hand near its edge, she moved forward, "But.. what was with the scandal I saw on the social media?".

    Secretary Kim gasped and averted his gaze while feeling embarrassed by his boss deeds. He himself was curious as to what turned his Saint like boss into a yboy and he looked at Caixia, "Maybe you two had fight and to make you jealous, he went to such a ce".

    His face sweating and a nervous expression knocking his thoughts out yet he was trying to protect his boss dignity.

    Caixia slightly nodded and while folding her hands, she walked toward his seat. Near his small desk filled with some documents and aputer in a detailed manner, she peeked at his seat which was pushed under the desk.

    There was something over the seat and her brows creased. Slightly pink color was what grabbed her attention since his chair which was ck from head to toe was having something over it which was pink in color.

    She doesn''t know what it was since the chair was under the desk and so, she slightly pushed the chair to get it out. Her eyes wide open to see what it is while her free hand on the desk and body leaning over it. She could simply move toward the chair and pull it from behind but she was doing if from the other way.

    Secretary Kim expression was quite perplexed as to what she was doing so attentively and he felt startled as Wang Shiwei passed by him in a rush.

    "Stop!!" he said it loudly while looking at the chair which was about toe outpletely. His nervous expression and sweats was telling Caixia that something was definitely wrong while Ms. Hua, who brought the coffee herself rather then asking staffs to do it, smiled as she heard Shiwei shouting out loud.

    She was behind Secretary Kim while Shiwei was standing in front of Kim, his back turned against him. Caixia was near his working desk which was few steps away from him and he gulped as Caixia jolted but her hand remained on his seat even after hearing his voice.

    ''Hah! I knew that Mr. Wang will not like someone touching his things,'' Ms. Hua giggled shrewdly and kept herself in control.

    "Why? What happened?" Caixia asked to him while tilting her head and with a bright smile, she again started to push the chair to see what was kept on it.

    His hand outstretched and he said it again loudly and nervously, "Stop, don''t look there!".

    His way of stopping her made her more curious and she after giving a big grin took out the book before reading the name on it and waved it toward him, "I wonder what kind of book it is! I Guess some of your secrets will be out today".

    She had a mocking smile and Shiwei ran toward her while thinking that there was still a chance to stop her from reading the name on it by grabbing it away from her.

    Secretary Kim turned back to leave and seeing Ms. Hua standing behind him and looking at them keenly, he waved his hand near her eyes to yank her attention back, "You should go back now, Ms. Hua".

    Ms. Hua nodded with her tensed shoulder since she didn''t wished to go back, "I will give them the coffee and then leave".

    Secretary Kim shook his head and took the utensil from her hand which had sses above it, "I will do that so, please leave".

    Ms. Hua sneered and gave it to him while showing hostility and a mean look.

    Wang Shiwei while trying to get the book from her hand, he caught her since she was running and trying to read it at the same time.

    His hand around her waist from behind and he grabbed her tightly and slightly lifted her up with his one hand that caused her legs to il in the air and she looked back at him.

    His free hand reaching her hand to grab the book while she tried to keep the book far away from him by outstretching her hand but since her hand was smaller inparison with him, he easily grabbed it.

 Chapter 116 - Book? (Part - 2)

    "Give it back to me!" she shouted while iling in his arms and trying to snatch the book back. It seemed impossible to get it back from his big arms and so, she concentrated to read the title of the book, "Ways to understand what is¡­ love?" she read it loud and fall down in the abyss of embarrassment.

    Like a robot she turned her head back to look at him and as their eyes met, she gasped. He has lines formed on his forehead and eyes coldly ring at her as if she have found out his embarrassing secret.

    She smiled awkwardly, "Hahahaha" thoseughter had no life and it''s fakeness was visible, "Won''t you let me down, I have to go back".

    A smirk after a sneer appeared on his face and she turned her head back to look forward rather then his evil face, "Well it was just an ident.." she drew up her eyebrows and tried to get rid of his grip holding her waist tightly.

    A quick move he used as he turned around, all her hair came up to cover her face and he threw her on his seat.

    She was now on the chair while her legs was still above the chair left arm as she put back her hair away from her face and looked up at him, "You almost broke my waist!". She said while rubbing her waist as it was bashed against the chair right arm when Shiwei threw her over.

    He leaned over the chair while keeping his one hand on the desk and the other around the chair''s head, "Caixia, curiosity kills the cat! Don''t you know it".

    Caixia sweated heavily while drawing conclusions from his scary words.

    Is he going to kill me just because I found out a little secret of his but what is this book? Why does it talk about love? Whom did he fall for? Ugh! Just getting away from here would be best. Caixia eyes looked here and there while making sure that it remains away from his eyes.

    "I am not a cat, so how about moving a little away" she pushed him with her hand as he tried to get closer and closer to her. He looked like a pervert trying to kiss her.

    ''Lesson number one, kiss her to find out what you feel about her'' he reminded himself of the thing he read in the book.

    Slowly leaning to get a taste of her lips, he found stuck and couldn''t lean anymore. So, immersed in his wish to kiss her that he couldn''t understand why his lips was not reaching hers and after looking here and there, he saw her hand working like a wooden block between them.

    Both of their lips pursed and he grabbed her arm which was blocking his way to reach her sweet looking lips. Stubbornly they both tried their best to get what they wanted.

    While Caixia made sure that he doesn''t seed in getting her hand away from his chest, he tried his best to get it out from his way and have a bite of her lips.

    No one gave up, and they stayed like that until Caixia hand bended after she felt startled by Ms. Hua voice. As soon as her hand bend down, Shiwei fall on her with his pouted lips. And that lips directly fall on Caixia lips while his hand trying to support his body to get up in rush since Ms. Hua entered the office without permission and was standing in front of them with an agitated look.

    Her fist clenched which had a file held in it but lips hiding her gnashing teeth.

    Wang Shiwei got up while ring Ms. Hua while Caixia rubbed clean her lips, "What have gotten into you?" Caixia shouted and got up from the chair, her eyes got locked with Ms. Hua eyes and she tilted her head, "why are you looking frustrated?".

    Ms. Hua tried her best to put on a fake smile, "Frustrated? Not at all. I just feel a little shy".

    She flinched back after saying that since Wang Shiwei re was making her feel chilly.

    He looked at the door and then at her, "Why did you entered inside my office without permission?" the darkness was surrounding his expression as he looked at her with his murderous re and frowned.

    She hesitantly backed off while gulping and looking down because his intimidated look in his eyes was subconsciously making her lose her mind, "I.. I asked and I thought that you have gave permission but I guess that I heard it wrong. I am sorry, President Wang".

    She slightly bowed her head and turned around to leave. The fear in her heart was making her stay silent and she swallowed before taking a step to leave the office.

    "Stop!" his voice gave a loud thump to her heart, whether it was her being scared or feeling love for him was something she doesn''t understand herself and she smiled while trembling before turning back.

    "Yes Mr. Wang!" she said and sneakily nced at Caixia, who silently sat back on Shiwei''s seat and started to go through some of his documents kept on his desk.

    Seeing that, her clenched fist tightened more but she kept her smile to stand in front of Shiwei. Wang Shiwei could see through her act and he asked, "What did youe for?".

    Ms. Hua realized that the documents which she was going to use to step inside the office was still in her hand, "I was here to give you the documents which you would be needed in the next meeting".

    He nced at the creased documents which was caused by her clenched fist and then at her, "Put it on the desk and go back. Tell Secretary Kim to cancel today''s meeting".

    Ms. Hua gulped and again had a sneak peak at Caixia. She was feeling afraid on leaving the two of them alone but staying there against her boss decision will only push her in the despair, so herst option was to leave silently but stopped as Caixia stood up.

    "Well, I will be going back" Caixia said as if nothing have happened. She said aloofly but inside her mind she was wishing to run away before Ms. Hua leaves or else Shiwei will again try to get back at her for seeing his secret book.

    The book which he had was also an idea of Jully and now it was causing him trouble but until he understand his own feelings, he was willing to be embarrassed.

    Hearing her say that she was leaving when he was canceling his meeting for her, he frowned, "This is the first time you came to my office by your own, so stay longer ande with me to have tour of mypany".

    Haha! Such a tempting offer but I won''t fall for it.. there is no way I am gonna fall for it. Caixia smiled in her thought while dissing him and looked at her hand bag from where she could hear her cell phone caller tune, "Wait a minute¡­ it seems that some one is calling me".

    She took out her cell phone but it was Steward Kye, who was calling her. Looking at her smart phone she felt goosebumps since Steward Kye never calls her for trivial matter and it was the same this time, too.

    After having a little conversation with him, her brows be furrowed and eyes narrowed, shoulder tensed and lips pursed.

    She looked worried and tensed and Shiwei looked at Ms. Hua, who was still there, "Why are you still standing, quickly go".

    Because the problem seemed to be rted to her home, he doesn''t wished to ask anything in front of hispany employees.

    "What happened?" looking all worried, he asked after Ms. Hua left.

    "My father is back, I need to go and meet him," she said and started to walk toward the door but paused to look back at Shiwei, who was following her with his hand buried under his trouser pocket.

    "What?" she frowned looking at him following her.

    He shrugged his shoulder and keenly stared at her. He was worried that after getting such a surprising news about her biological father from his father, she was going to meet him the other day.

    She must be anxious, tensed and feeling sad¡­ that was what going inside his head. Even if she wasn''t afraid of meeting her own father, who asked his people to give her a fake news about his own death, still there was no way he was going to let her go alone to meet him and a thought came to his kind,

    ''Lesson number two, if you feel worried about her safety, then it maybe because you have fallen for her''.

    And he scratched his back neck while feeling a little nervous, "I aming with you".

    "But what if because of us our parents friendship breaks up?" she looked at his expression while trying to observe it.

    Shrugging his shoulder, he acted obvious, "Marriage increases the bond between a family but if it''s doespletely opposite then let it be, who cares!".

    Caixia felt likeughing over his carefree words which showed that no matter what happens because of their marriage, he was not going to back off and a faint smile appeared on her face.

 Chapter 117 - Caixiaâ€™s Father Is Back!

    Although she was happy after hearing his words, she coughed and hid her smile properly and with her one eye shut, she peeked at him through sideways nce as he stood beside her, "Are you sure you wanna go?".

    He gave a nod without hesitation and grabbed her wrist. Raising her arm, he properlyced his fingers with hers and then put it down.

    She was looking at his movements while being baffled and then her eyes turned at him as heced their hand and put it down.

    Her eyes were asking questions from him, eyebrows creased a little and lips pursed, "What..".

    She paused seeing him leaning a little toward her and looking closely into her eyes, "Lets go like this, and your father will forget about marrying you to someone else".

    His suave voice was heart wrecking and she rubbed her ear while swallowing and controlling the thudding sound going inside her chest.

    Afraid that the loud sound will reach his perked ears, she stepped back but got pulled closer by him, "Your cheeks seem red, why is that? Are you having a fever?".

    Moving closer to her, he checked her forehead temperature by putting his forehead near hers, "Doesn''t seem to be the case, then what''s the problem?".

    Wang Shiwei eyebrow twitched as he stood properly and sighed since he was having a hard time in guessing why she looked so red.

    "Are youing or not? If not then stop wasting my time!" being frustrated, she tried to pull herced hand back but he kept holding it tightly, "Of course I aming!".

    And they stepped forward to leave but Caixia paused and looked back at the book which Shiwei kept on the desk, "I didn''t get to ask but why a person like you is reading such kind of book?".

    His lips twitched hearing her words, "What kind of person can read such kind of book?" he crossed questioned her.

    Her shaky lips curled up and she waved her hand to ignore his question and walked away.

    Lin Mansion:

    The main gate was quite jammed by ck Mercedes and she entered inside just to see that many guards in ck have surrounded the big mansion with a gun in their hand. Her jaws clenched as she felt that rather then the mansion, she have been surrounded by the guards of a strange person, who was dead earlier but came back now.

    A guard which was standing near the door of the entrance hall, stepped toward her, "Miss Lin, Mr. Lin is waiting for you inside the living room".

    She nodded and after ncing at Wang Shiwei, she took a step inside but her step remained in the air as her cell phone rang.

    The forward step was taken aback since she considered appropriate to receive the call first and it was from the prison, who was calling her to inform her that the Li family have died in an ident when they were working in the prison.

    They didn''t told her about it in detail but Caixia knew that it has something to do with her father, who suddenly came out of nowhere.

    Initially she thought that Caixia, the real owner of this body, had no father but after founding out that her father was still alive, she thought that there might be some situation due to which he doesn''t wish to meet her daughter and so, she thought that she will never face him but now, he was inside her house, waiting for her.

    Her eyes was looking down lost in thoughts until Shiwei tapped on her shoulder to yank her attention back, "What''s up? Afraid of seeing him for the first time?".

    She chuckled mockingly while staring at him and looked ahead "Hmph".

    Taking a deep breath for that unknown nervousness she stepped inside. She was behind the couch when she saw golden voluminous hair, shining brightly and gave it a thought.

    What she remembered from that image in the pendant was Mr. Lin having red hair and almond like eyes that had baby blue iris simr to her but the one she saw from behind was having lustrous shiny golden hair, so she considered seeing a wrong person but that person soon stood up and turned back after hearing her and Wang Shiwei''s foot steps.

    She felt stunned and gulped by looking at him and tightened her grip on Wang Shiwei hands. It was Mr. Lin but the only difference was the hair color, so maybe he have colored his hair for some reason, that''s the only thing she could think of.

    With his almond like eyes, he first keenly observed Caixia and then looked at Wang Shiwei, a little bit hospitality appeared as he stared at him and frowned, "We are meeting for the first time but you brought a man by your side!".

    While his husky voice still sounded nice, Caixia was busy staring at his few wrinkles line that didn''t be a hindrance on his handsome face.

    "Oo" she replied without listening carefully to what he said and sighed. Her hand crossed and lips pouted while staring at him.

    "Oo? What does that mean? Are you going to say that on your first meeting with your father?" he asked looking a little upset.

    Caixia didn''t understand whether she should say yes or no and she simply started with a greeting by bowing and it was the same with Wang Shiwei, who introduced himself.

    "Hello Mr. Lin, I am Wang Shiwei, Caixia''s future fianc¨¦," he introduced himself and made it clear from the very starting that Caixia was already his.

    Mr. Lin didn''t gave him a weing smile but let them have a seat in front of him. He was alone there yet the guards were heavily guarding him as if someone was after his life.

    "You are the son of my friend, not bad but you should leave her" he directly came to the topic rather then introducing himself to Caixia in a formal manner.

    To think he will not care to tell Caixia about why he let his people lie to her about his death and onlye at the topic of marriage, it really frustrated her.

    Caixia sneaky nce saw Shiwei parted lips and she meddled between to stop him from saying anything, "Mr. Lin or whatsoever, I don''t known you, so don''t take decisions for my life and go back".

    Such a blunt way to send her father back, Mr. Lin chuckled, his hand sped together, "OK, then I will tell you who I am. I am your father and I came here to see you".

    "Mr. Lin, for your kind information, my father''s men told me that my father is dead and so, I don''t believe in strangers like you," she drew her eyebrows but to send him back was something which was hard to do since the guard standing and guarding was his men and not hers.

    Mr. Lin expression turned serious and he nodded, looking left, he called for Steward Kye and said, "Who am I and what is my rtion with her?".

    Mr. Steward looked at Caixia and gulped seeing her stare at him gruesomely, "You are Mr. Lin and you are Ms. Lin father".

    Just after Steward Kye said that, Mr. Lin shrugged his shoulder, making it obvious for Caixia that if his men said that he is dead then they can also say that he is alive.

    Caixiaughed, mocking him wryly and got up, "I don''t have any freaking time to waste on this things. If you left me and my mother in the worst time, then there is no reason for me to ept you".

    She was blunt and firm, her eyes didn''t hesitated to look at him and she felt that he looked a little upset after hearing it but then again he was the one who left her and came back after the real Caixia died, so for this Caixia, she doesn''t need to show any emotions to him no matter what their rtionship was.

    He stood up, too, and seeing him Wang Shiwei got up.

    "Caixia, I am your father and if I left you then there must be some reason. Let''s talk it out rather then running away," Mr. Lin said calmly seeing that Caixia was not easy to get along.

    Caixia did knew that she was curious about the reason behind him leaving the real Caixia but does she really deserved to know when she was, in truth, some one else and not the one he considered his daughter.

    Seeing the atmosphere where the family need to have a talk, Shiwei felt like an intruder, "I guess you two should have a talk, I will be waiting for you in the Wang mansion".

    He gave her a gentle reminder that she must go back to live with him but Mr. Lin found it unpleasant, "Why would she go back to the Wang Mansion, she is not married to you!".

    Caixia frowned and looked at him, "Mr. Lin, as I said, you don''t have any right to talk about my marriage. If you want to talk about something else then it''s ok, but if it is about something unnecessary then I will go back".

    "But this is your house" he said with an urging expression.

 Chapter 118 - Abduction!

    Home? Caixia never once thought of Lin mansion as her home, she just took it as a ce to live temporarily because from her point of view, she wasn''t the real Caixia and so, she doesn''t deserved what should have belonged to the real Caixia.

    Father, mother, pendant, house¡­ she never thought any of this as hers. Being send to a ve market from an orphanage house just after she (Wu Aili) turned one year old, she had many miserable memories which helped her in remembering, who she really was.

    If she wished then she could have just left everything that was rted to Lin family. There was no reason for her to take care of apany which was about to go bankrupt but the debt for taking someone else body was, too, heavier for her to escape freely.

    Her eyes which was blinking while looking down as her head was downturned, gazed up after she lifted her head to look at Mr. Lin, who was standing in front of her and waiting for her reply.

    She understood his upset face and sad expression but everything felt fake after looking in his blue lifeless eyes.

    Was it only her or others, too, felt that he looked like a puppet being controlled by others!

    ncing side at Wang Shiwei, she said, "Go back, I will¡­" she wished to say ''I wille backter'' but her ego was blocking her words.

    After all, why do she have to say those kind of precious words to a man, who doesn''t loved her. It was different that they were married but the society was yet to know and so, Caixia wished¡­ for a hopeless wish that her loveses true before it be the star in the society.

    Even she knew that it was nothing more then a hopeless wish and therefore she refrained from uttering anything and gave him a slight nod while averting her gaze away from him and looked back at Mr. Lin.

    "Lets have a talk alone".

    Mr. Lin nodded and this left Wang Shiwei with no space to stay. He was intending to leave but his ears were desperately itching to hear her say that she will return back. Slightly nodding before leaving, he really felt sad and sighed as he walked out.

    "Make sure to keep an watch on them and inform me if something goes wrong," Shiwei whispered as he walked out of the mansion while keeping his fingers of left hand near his ear.

    Caixia sat down after Mr. Lin sat and asked her to. They both were facing each other. Mr. Lin in his formal attire and Caixia in her white ted skirt.

    For a while they both just kept on sitting and drinking the coffee Steward Kye have brought. Even Steward Kye felt that Mr. Lin was acting a little weird when this was his first meeting with his own daughter since he remembered some important events in the past when Mr. Lin have to leave his daughter with the Li''s. But humans do tend to change so, he didn''t gave it much a thought.

    "Mr. Lin, let''s talk quickly, I have other matters to attend, too!" Caixia broke the eerie silence which was annoying her.

    Mr. Lin put down the cup of coffee on the desk, he was drinking earlier, "Are you curious why I left you and your mother when you were not even born and lied that I died".

    His words made her chuckle wryly and sheughed while looking away, "Ahem! I don''t care, just tell me why you have returned back when you made the decision to leave earlier?".

    Caixia still continued to nce at his lifeless eyes and for some reason, he felt quite simr to a few people, whom she have came across.

    The way there was so many expensive cars were parked outside her house and many guards guarding outside, she was sure that her father was not simply a rich man¡­ he looked like a billionaire in that Jockey suit that she have only ever seen Wang Shiwei wearing after custom making it.

    The Jockey brand isn''t a trivial brand that anyone can have and looking at her father, she was sure that there was many secrets within him.

    Her father didn''t had a nice expression after finding out that his daughter doesn''t wish to know about the past and maybe together with the past, she was willing to leave him behind.

    The sorrow lingering on his face was quite different then what his eyes were showing Caixia. A lifeless eye yet the affection of an affectionate father was appearing on his face¡­ it made Caixia fall in the abyss of confusion about what kind of person he is and she be vignt as he parted his lips to say something.

    "I have returned back because there is someone I have promised to give your hand in marriage to".

    What? Means all he cared about was fulfilling the promise he have done to someone else!

    She felt absurd looking at him and got up, "If it''s you, who have promised then do what you want but don''t force me into your foolish promise".

    She looked furious and irritated and he stood up to stop her but she left without much words.

    His hand remained outstretched to stop her and a surge of feeling outflew through his eyes but there was no expression on his face.

    "What are you crying for, Mr. Lin? Go and sleep early, your daughter will definitely follow your wish and fill your promise," a mam in ck hair and eyes, got out from Caixia room and stood near the rail while looking at Mr. Lin.

    Mr. Lin followed what he said like a robot and walked toward the room downstairs to sleep.

    He has pale white skin and a pretty smile on his innocent looking small face but within him, hid a monster no lesser then adevil fox.

    "So, should we start with abducting our bride¡­ hahahaha!" heughed crazily while Steward Kye, who was downstairs looking at him while hiding near the kitchen, bit his lips and gulped seeing the situation going bad for the worse.

    The next day in Linpany, Caixia was walking and going through her employees desk, almost as if checking on each one of them.

    The employees were also attentive and were doing their task properly.

    Caixia stopped at Hames desk, who had a new hair cut and looked smart in it as his green hair shivered and shined, "Have you got a clue on who dared to pass the confidential documents in the Zhao''s hand?".

    Hames shook his head without hesitation, "But we will find it soon enough".

    Caixia gave a faint smile as she nodded and walked toward her office to get back at work.

    Recently she has been busy without having the time to go to the college but since she is working already, she have got an extra leave pass from the college principal after she got a nice marks in her exams.

    Sitting and thinking about the things and events that were important to her, she dazed off in her thoughts.

    "Is everything ready?" asked the man near the Lin parking area. He is the same person, who wanted Caixia as his bride and together with him, there were more then 20 men, who were covering their face and were ready to get inside.

    He was talking to someone through his head phone and smirked as he got a nice reply.

    "Get ready boys, we are going inside" he said with an evil smirk.

    Suddenly the Linpany emergency rm alerted all the people and all the employees ran out except for Secretary Luo and Si-ting, who quickly ran toward the office to get Caixia out.

    It was the sleeping gas that was filling the entirepany and Caixia also got tangled in it and fall asleep. Beside her was Si-ting and near the half opened door, Mr. Luo was lying down.

    They all have fainted after smelling the gas that poured inside suddenly.

    Caixia was still subconscious but due to her body which felt like a wood, can''t be moved like a paralyzed body. Her eyes slightly open and head all dizzy, all she can see was the hazy officeyout that was moving round and round due to her blurry vision and dizzy head and thest thing she felt and heard was the few footsteps that reached near her and stopped.

    Are they here to kill me? Caixia wondered while trying to breath as less as she could but the thought disappeared as one of the man in cylindrical mask carried her.

    Her hand lying in the air lifelessly and eyes totally shut after she left everything on her faith.

    "I heard that the meek Caixia have recently turned into a sharp fanged beast, so I have to do all this hard work to get her but I think I would still be able to get her easily without this sleeping gas," said the man who was carrying Caixia.

    "No, I have seen her fighting, she is not a person to be underestimated," said another person, who seemed to be having many knowledge about Caixia current situation.

 Chapter 119 - Abduction! (Part - 2)

    An eerie silence surrounded her and her hands and legs seemed to have a hard time in moving. The unfamiliar ce as she opened her hazy eyes, made her feel weird and she wondered whether her body is still paralyzed due to the sleeping gas.

    No, but it wasn''t true, she could move her hand but only up to a certain distance and she could feel something opposing her movements.

    As soon as her hazy eyes be clear the first thing she saw was the white ceiling which was not, too, big and it''s oval shape was giving her a weird feeling as if she was on a airship.

    "Where am I?" she turned her gaze away from the ceiling to look around and saw a spacious room enough for two person with minimum stuffs.

    It was almost empty, only a bathroom door was visible and apart from it, the bed she was lying on. Nothing else was there in the room and she in a rush looked around to find the door to get out of the room.

    She was still lying and next to her was the wall with a small window covered and packed with a thick ss. The moment she thoroughly get a view of the room, she yawned, "I didn''t have slept nicely for a few days and right now I feel really nice but¡­".

    Her lips pursed and she used all her strength but the handcuffs which was tying her down to the bed was, too, hard to get rid off. One hand cuff in each hand which was tied down to the bed and not only her hands were cuffed but also her leg were cuffed, too.

    "My Goddddd!" Caixia felt dying from the shock, "how am I gonna escape now?!!".

    Being tied down with no way to escape, her engineering and hacker mind be a mess. If she can''t even move a bit of her body, there was no way she could be able to move at all and, so, there was no way to escape either.

    Who kidnapped me and for what? Did someone from ck market found out that the Irene is me, if so then I can understand but why do they have to tie me like this? And what about others? They are safe, right? I am d that Jully didn''t came to thepany today. Caixia sighed while lying restlessly.

    Her wrist were red since she tried hard to get rid of the cuffs. Although she have thoroughly got a glimpse of the room from where she was lying yet she didn''t saw the door which will lead to outside and she only had a few conclusion about it and that was the direction where she could not see even if she tried hard.

    It was behind where she can''t see until she was untied and suddenly she gulped and sweated even in that moderate temperature as she heard the screech sound of door opening from her behind and the footsteps sound increasing toward her.

    She have been to many worse things in her previous life, yet she was a little scared since she had no idea what her enemy was like.

    Lips held tightly between her teeth, her eyes rolling to get even a slightest glimpse of the person standing beside her, "Who?". Her loud voice echoed in the empty room and she gulped hearing aughter echoingter in the room.

    She struggled and iled to look back while her jaws were clenched but it was hard to look back and finally the man stood in front of her. He seemed somehow familiar to her but she was having a hard time to remember, who he was.

    Her re toward the nonchnt guy seemed quite useless. He had a smile that remained on his face as if he was being amused by seeing something, "Who am I? Are you sure you want to know about it?".

    The grin on his innocent looking face was totally contrasting. It was an evil smile on his innocent child looking face and she tilted her head, "A child?".

    There was someone else, too, who was still behind Caixia in his formal doctor attire. He was controlling hisughter after hearing Caixia words but those things were hard to be hidden.

    "A child you say! Hmm¡­ do your husband looks like a child?" the man in front her said as he brushed his hand past his hair and looked at her while blinking.

    Her brows were creased and her jaws clenched, she was furious at him calling himself as her husband and a thought that suddenly passed through her mind gave her a shock.

    Husband? Is he the person, whom my father have betrothed me to? Does that mean, he kidnapped me because I refused to get engaged to him? Nothing seemed to be solving in her messed up mind!

    She just can''t understand why a man will kidnapped her only to marry her when they never have met before. A sigh left her parted mouth which was clenched out of furiousness, "Husband? Is kidnapping a woman and marrying her forcefully is now a trend?".

    "Forcefully? Not at all. You will walk with me hand in hand and even kiss me willingly and not just that but you will spend your first night with me willingly, too!" he confidently said those words and looked at the person, who was wearing a doctor attire.

    The doctor nodded and he sat on the bed next to Caixia. It was really scary as to what they will do next when she was tied so tightly but every scary thoughts went away as the doctor took out a small clock hanging on a chain.

    It was mainly used for hypnosis and right now Caixia remembered where she have seen this man before.

    He is the chief of the Dark assassin group that is famous for their ugly deeds. When I was Wu Aili, we often had fights since their group and ours were rival. While he did bad deeds, our group tried their best to stop them before those bad deeds were performed.

    The assassin group I worked for and the one he worked for was like day and night. He even proposed to have a cooperation if we stop meddling in their business but I kicked him out. Caixia wryly mocked her faith.

    An enemy in her previous life is still an enemy in her current life. What more can she wish for!

    Caron radon, a person who is a foreigner in thisnd and lived where Wu Aili previously lived. There was no need for Caixia to ask about his identity when she knew every detail about his work and life but she was clueless about why he kidnapped her?

    He has a golden hypnosis doctor beside him, who have achieved many awards by founding out various new tricks in helping others by the means of hypnosis but that was the thing for the world to know, what his reality was something, only few people belonging to the ck market knew.

    Caixia was one of them, who knew what that doctor was really like and she even thought of ending his life but unfortunately she died before getting rid of him.

    Dr. Hessenwas originally kicked out from the medical and science institute when someone found out that he used his skill to get rid of people or make them do what he liked. He was kicked when he was 28 years old and then he took refuge in the ck market, Dark assassin group, who supported him for some deals.

    Caixia sighed and shook her head in distress seeing that she ended up in a ce where she shouldn''t have.

    Seeing Caixia so calm suddenly, they felt as if something was off, "You aren''t asking any questions from me, it''s weird but then again maybe you are scared about knowing my real identity".

    No, you bastard! I even know how many punches you have got during your school years from your enemies. Caixia clicked her tongue and rolled her eyes away from him in attitude.

    Caron pursed his lips as his brows creased due to the baffling situation. He was thinking of getting a scared expressions from her but she was all calm as if it was her own home.

    "Aren''t you scared?" he asked.

    His question made Caixiaugh and she giggled while looking at him, "Who cares! If you want to say something then say or else leave".

    Rather then being scared, she was dissing them and showing her haughty temper. He felt like seeing another woman whose attitude was simr to the Queen.

    He looked at Dr. Hessen and nodded before leaving, "Make sure that she be a perfect living puppet for us".

    Dr. Hessen nodded and looked at Caixia. They both were looking at each other, Dr. Hessen held the chain and let the watch tied on it move freely. Putting it above Caixia eyes, he moved it like a pendulum to hypnotize her.

    What? Haha¡­ he is using such a simple trick to hypnotize me¡­ really? Caixia couldn''t believe that he was using such a simple trick when he has invented many more tricks for hypnosis and yes, how can it be easy for her.

 Chapter 120 - Abduction! (Part - 3)

    Just as she thought that he was about to use the watch and it''s sound for hypnosis, he put the clock down and put out an injection.

    "People like you are not easy to hypnotize by simple tricks, so this is necessary" he said as he drew up his eyebrows while putting medicine in the syringe.

    "Why are you all doing this? What will you get from it?" she asked while annoyingly ring at him.

    He chuckled and from a closer look the two gold teeth nted in his mouth made him look uglier. She felt disgusted looking at his ugly heart and face, "You have grown so old yet your morals are same! Did you drugged Mr. Lin, too?".

    Her words sounded quite confusing as if she knew him from a long time and he gulped, "Yes, but there is no reason for you to know why we are doing this things. Your father loves you so much that even after giving him arge sum of doze, he still couldn''t bring himself to order his guard to catch you and shut you inside a room rather he was crying as you left. Sigh!!".

    Something ticklish made her heart feel really sad after hearing his word and now the curiousness awoken in her heart to know the reason for his disappearance during the real Caixia birth. She berated herself for not doing anything when she felt that something was wrong with Mr. Lin as she looked into his lifeless eyes.

    Caixia chuckled looking at the doctor, "What will he get after marrying me? Assets, fame or what but I don''t think I have those things!".

    Dr. Hessen smirked, "Once you get this injection, you will no longer have the wish to know anything".

    Caixia nodded with a smile and looked at him as he gave her an injection but his expression was tensed since she never panicked even in the slightest bit.

    Who cares about a normal injection, I can endure it¡­ yes, until I believe, no one can control me. Caixia put all her faith in herself knowing that retaliating right now will only cause her trouble and further more if they think that she is totally hypnotize, they will definitely open those hand cuffs.

    She needed to have a lot of patience and faith in herself but from time to time a scary thought alerted her ''What if I lost control of my self and didn''t even realize?''.

    No, I am someone who came back from dead, a tiny injection can''t do anything to me.. yes, Caixia go for it! She fumed with enthusiasm and as he finally injected her, she started to remember what that injection really worked for.

    K56v is the type of injection which can put your mind on off guard and on aplete rxation for more then 6 hours. Later the use of ticking watch can easily keep you on your tip, following others order. She took a few deep breath and slowly fell asleep.

    In the panic moment in Linpany, police officers took the report on Caixia kidnapping case as they recorded the other witnesses words like Si-ting, who just woke up while panicking.

    All the window and doors were intentionally locked from outside, so it were slowly opened to let out the gas by the police and Jully, who arrived three hourster due to her continues hard work on going to library and reading higher physics books and some past paranormal activities cases, got her eyes wide open after founding out what have happened.

    Daoming was with her, too and he quickly called for Wang Shiwei, who was still unaware of these things. It was because it took a lot of time in taking the victims to the hospital and getting rid of the gasses, that no one was still aware of what was going on in the Company.

    Jully eyes looked like it was about to let some beady tears roll down. Her gaze down to look at her shoes and as for Daoming, he already have done his work by calling his boss.

    Cars after cars stopped in front of the Linpany main gate and stepped out Wang Shiwei with his men, eyes having a dark re and jaws clenched¡­ no one dared to speak with him due to the intimidating air they could feel around him.

    Not even police officers had the guts to say something without hesitation.

    "Where were you until now?" Shiwei stopped in front of Jully as he asked her the question.

    Jully fist clenched as if she was berating herself in her thoughts.

    To protect her from his boss intimidating re, Daoming came forward with a serious expression and a lie in his mouth, "She was in library, doing some work given by Mrs. Wang".

    Jully looked at him with her confused gaze and flinched as she heard the sigh of Shiwei. He seemed to understand that his subordinate was lying to him but he didn''t do anything because if Daoming was lying then there must be a reason and he believed him, so forgetting those things, he concentrated more on what was happening right now.

    "Daoming, go and find Luke. He must have has some information benefiting us and Jully go and look at the Lin mansion to meet Mr. Lin and see what is happening there," Wang Shiwei assigned each of them a task.

    Although Jully felt like her body was paralyzed due to shock, yet she nodded while controlling her emotions. Caixia was herst hope, be it finding her sister murderer or giving her the reason to live.

    Everything was getting out of hand and now it seems that she was about to lose Caixia and she felt hard to breath while having that thought.

    While they were searching for her with all their power, Caixia in another country was silently lying on a king sized bed like a doll without any hand cuffs.

    It was a big room and not the one where she was previously lying. She got up quickly but found her body numb yet it was enough for her to at least sit down on the bed.

    The luxuriousyout of the room was quite implicate and there was nothing more then that. No human to be seen and the room was locked from outside but well that wasn''t a big deal for her because she can just broke open the door if it be, too, much of a trouble but what she needed most at that time was to found out what height they have reached until now when she was still asleep.

    She nced at her hand, there was no ring yet and she felt a little relieved yet pitiful since Wang Shiwei hasn''t proposed to her with a beautiful ring.

    It was good that Caron haven''t married her yet and that''s mean they brought her here when she was asleep and not in their control.

    She was standing near the door to the outside which was locked while she herself was doing some exercise to get her numb body back to her proper self.

    "Perfect mind ¨C check! Physical body ¨C check! Everything''s perfect!" Caixia checked her body function and grinned but she jolted as she heard Dr. Hessen voice increasing toward the door.

    Quickly she lied back on the bed and pretended to be asleep.

    "I have given her the drug, when she will wake up, she will totally be in our control, sir". Dr. Hessen voice reached Caixia''s ears and she giggled while controlling her voice.

    The unlocking of the door sounded like a click ¨C ck and Caixia took a deep breath to prepare herself for the act.

    "She is still asleep!" Caron pressed his lips and looked at Dr. Hessen.

    Dr. Hessen felt a little nervous since he thought that Caixia would have been already awaken up as the given time has passed by.

    "L-let me.. take a look!" he nervously said and his hands trembled while he walked toward Caixia to check her pulse.

    No if he cheeks me, then he will find out that I am pretending, that''s can''t happen. Caixia slowly like robot in a calm manner opened her eyes before the doctor could check her pulse and kept lying like a lifeless person.

    Dr. Hessen looked back at Caron, "It seems she have woken up, now I will do the rest of the work".

    Caron nodded and seeing how calm Caixia was as if she was still asleep, he thought that the medicine really have taken effect.

    "Caixia, from now on you will follow this voice.. now hear it and memories it," like a still and warm ocean he said to her and she just kept lying since she knew how the patient behaved during this time.

    "Caixia, get up ande to me," Caron said warmly and firmly as if testing a robot.

    Caixia sat down and nodded before getting up. Her eyes remained still and there was no expression unlike her father, who still showed some expression.

    She walked toward him while her mind was filled with the killing n.

    Should I tear this bastard face after reaching him, but I am feeling a little dizzy maybe it''s the work of the medicine so, I should still stay low for now.

 Chapter 121 - Forced Wedding

    Silently like a butterfly, she walked on the bed and stopped at its edge after reaching Caron, who was standing there and waiting for her.

    Her fake lifeless eyes at him and seeing his grin, she sted out of anger within her heart.

    Hell with this guy, I am gonna kill you once I be stable.. no, wait¡­ the drugs to turn alive humans into a sculpture was also Dr. Hessen invention, if I get him then I might be able to find out more about the illegal things going on around the ck market and about the one who is hiding after killing the real me.

    "Caixia,e and sit down" hismand yanked her attention back and she looked at his outstretched hands. He was asking her to sit on hisp and she controlled her frown.

    Should I lift my leg and put it on his face? I will act as if it was a mistake from my dizzy body. She outstretched her arm and wrapped it around his neck to sitfortably on hisp.. her lips twitched as she sat and looked down.

    Wait until I find out what you are really after and you will be finished! Caixia full on fire burning with enrage.

    "Dr. Hessen, go and tell the maids toe here and prepare her for our wedding today," Caron said with a smirk and looked at Caixia.

    Toying with one of her hair lock, he slipped his fingers on her cheeks, "It would''ve been nice if you had silently married me. That way I could have get what I wished for without doing much but because of getting you, your fianc¨¦ is searching for you in the whole country like a mad person".

    Caixia sat silently to keep hearing his bullshit which might be informative for her in some way. Four maids stopped near the door as per asked by Caron and entered inside after taking his permission.

    "Dress up her well, we will be marrying today in front of all the big shots of the Ryu country," Caronughed loudly after saying that.

    He looked excited as if he will achieve something very important after marrying her. Caixia had no idea what he was trying to get but that''s ok, she will find it out by her own self.

    Caron left and the door was closed. The four maid, who typically looked innocent held hostility in their eyes toward Caixia.

    One of them in her maid skirt stood in front of Caixia while ring at her. Her two brown pony tails looked curly and the gnashing of her teeth was quite loud, "This bi*ch, how dare she seduce our boss!".

    She was shouting in the foreignnguage of the Ryu country but since Caixia, who was in reality Wu Aili also lived in that country after being sold by the ve market when she was one year old, could understand what they were saying.

    She was a graduate from the Ryu country although it seems her nativend was where she was living currently with Wang Shiwei ¡­ ''The KU-Gye country''.

    "Forget it, she is nothing then a mere puppet. Once master had reached his goal, he will kick her out from not just this ce but also from this country," another maid with red hair and many pimples said while keeping her hands over her waist.

    "How pitiful she looks. Being controlled by drugs. She should''ve given in to our master in that way at least she could have not lost her conscience like her father.. haha," another maid with short brownish hair, who first looked innocent but then her vicious eyes took over.

    Sigh!! They all are same. No one can be called a good person here rather they all are hungry for power. Caixia wished to shook her head in dismay but she remained still to hear their words.

    "Stop it and start your work and make sure to keep whatever important things you will get from her body safe. Master have asked to brought things like jewels from her to him," said the fourth maid who looked like the head maid.

    The three of them looked at each other and pouted.

    Caixia nced at the things they have brought with themselves. A wedding gown and make up products, shoes and bags¡­ everything prepared of high quality but since their mouth stopped barking anymore stuffs and rather their hands were with every steps to prepare Caixia, was pinching and stabbing her with their big nails out of envy.

    Caixia felt that there was no reason to be still anymore and she dropped her act. While the maids were putting on her make up after making her sit down, Caixia suddenly got up and took a deep breath.

    "What''s with this robotic bit*h" the two pony tail maid said and got a nice loud p on her face. Her face turned left after getting a p and she blinked while thinking of what have just happened.

    Cheek red and swollen and the other maid nning to escape outside and call for their master to capture the wild beast¡­ their expression was simr to seeing a wild beast as Caixia notoriously red at them. They felt as if it''s their turn to be hit by her.

    "How can this happen, wasn''t she controlled by drugs?" the two ponytailed shouted loudly and during shouting she spitted some of her saliva on Caixia face.

    Caixia gave her a disgusted expression and wiped her face with a handkerchief kept on the desk neat the makeup kit.

    "Drug? It''s effect wore off even before your master came to see me. You know I was just acting from the very beginning and how dare bad mouth me, do you want to die but lets forget it and start with the important thing," Caixia grinned looking at the pony tailed maid.

    They felt like a chill crawled under their skin and got a goosebumps looking at Caixia expression.

    "You¡­ what do you want to do?" said the small haired maid.

    They were four in total against Caixia but other then their foul mouth, it doesn''t seemed that they had the guts to fight against Caixia after feeling intimidated by her.

    A few minutester, Caixia wore the two pony tailed maid outfit while making her wear the wedding gown.

    How amusing, they left the drug kits in my room while thinking that nothing will go wrong. Caixia smirked as shemanded the ponytailed maid to put the vail and sit silently after giving her the same drug she have received.

    She also have gave the other maids the same drug and now until others ask for the bride presence, she thought of questioning them.

    "Tell me, what does your master want by marrying a foreigner?" She asked from the head maid with long ck hair.

    Caixia was wearing the maid uniform which was a little loose fitting on her body and she also have tied two pony tails.

    The head maid without hesitating like a doll answered, "Master wants the pink heavenly rose diamond that can conquer everyone mind by just one look at it. He want it to take fully control over everyone and rise to power".

    "But what does it have to do with me?" Caixia asked as her brows creased.

    The head maid shook her head, "This lowly one doesn''t know anything more then that".

    Well that''s a given. How can a maid even know the thing her master was trying to get yet the head maid knew about such an important piece of information, it doesn''t sounded right.

    She bit her lips while giving it a thought and decided on asking it from the head maid, "From where did you heard about this important piece of information about the pink heavenly rose diamond?".

    "I like master, so I often try to find out where he stays and during that time I heard about it idently" said the head maid.

    Caixia looked at them while herself sitting on the bed. The three of them where kneeling while the maid in bride dress was sitting on the chair silently.

    Caixia slightly gave it a nod and took away the fake bride cell phone. Not bad! The quality is good and it can be used to hack other things.

    "Now be his wife and make your wishe true. No need to thank me," Caixia said and from the sealed window, she jumped off.

    The window was sealed to make sure not a mosquito can enter but what can a simple seal even do to Caixia!

    In the Lin mansion¡­ Wang Shiwei looked through the every floor but couldn''t find Mr. Lin. He was panicking and couldn''t think of anything more then that Mr. Lin kidnapped his own daughter to force her into marrying a stranger since he was nowhere to be seen just after Caixia got kidnapped.

    "Boss! I found someone," said Daoming and brought along Steward Kye.

    In that empty house only Steward Kye was found and he, too, was acting weird.

    "Where is Mr.. Lin?" Wang Shiwei asked from him but Steward Kye didn''t replied.

 Chapter 122 - Caixia Become A Maid

    His silent reply and the look in his eyes were bothering Wang Shiwei. He looked at Daoming with a confused look in his eyes, "What''s wrong with him?".

    "When I entered the kitchen, he was siting there silently and even now he is all silent". Daoming replied and keenly looked in Steward Kye eyes by bending a little since Kye eyes were only looking down.

    The atmosphere was weirdly, too, silent and so was their surrounding which had an eerie feeling in it.

    "Call for Doctor Lu, tell him toe and check on a person of mine," said Wang Shiwei and Daoming nodded.

    In the Ryu country, in Caron residence that was big and puzzling, Caixia moved from one corridor to another. Everything was decorated like a royalty. Royal blue carpet and vase at the every end of each corridor and what most, she have to stay alert since at every corridor there were at least two guards.

    Fortunately the news about her running away was yet to be out and as per she have predicted, the high chances of it being find out was when Caron will be wedded to the fake bride and will kiss her as per the ceremony.

    She could imagine the scenario, it was quite funny. Caron being shocked after seeing someone else rather then Caixia and getting embarrassed in front of all the big shots.

    Caixia giggled but she knew that there was a big chance of getting discovered earlier after all, she was moving toward the programming faculty of the residence to create a big fuss and send some signals to Shiwei for her own rescue purpose.

    "Opps!" she muttered and hid against the wall of the corridor after seeing some maidsing in her direction from the other corridor joined on its right side.

    She stayed silent but once the maid turned right to walk where she was, ultimately they saw her.

    "What are you doing here? Go and get to work in the kitchen!" said a maid from among them.

    Caixia acting mode got started and she nodded quickly without showing a single w of her being an impersonator. But then as she walked by them, they stopped her and she flinched.

    Gulping and biting her lips, she turned back to look at them with a smile, "What''s up?".

    One of the maid shook her head while feeling disgusted, "You are a new maid, right?".

    Caixia nodded quickly, "Yeah, I am".

    "No wonder I have never seen you" the maid looked at each other with their eyes filled with suspiciousness and maybe that''s how they looked into Caixia eyes, "new maids often tends to forget the direction. Tsk! Why can''t you even memorize the direction¡­ foolish maid!".

    So, the maid bullying goes around everywhere. Hmmm.. for a moment I thought that I have got founded out. Caixia took a deep breath and rxed, "I really am forgetful, please tell me the way".

    They sneered at her and looked in the opposite direction, "That''s the way".

    Caixia quickly nodded and while bowing a little, she walked away. Since the programming faculty seemed far, she thought of going through the kitchen and starting the fuss from there and fortunately, she have filled her pocket with some drugs that Dr. Hessen used on her.

    Let me give you all a taste of your own medicine! Hehe! Caixia grinned.

    In the kitchen of the Caron residence, it was indeed not an easy task to get her job done quickly since the moment she arrived, other jealous maids started to be envious of her beauty and so, their bullying habit started to arise.

    "You! Quickly clean all the window," an aggressive maid shouted and Caixia nodded.

    Why the fu*k do I need to clean the windows? Caixia rubbed her back neck and nced keenly at theyout of the kitchen. It was mainly build with the purpose to serve many people and judging by the three chefs and their assistance, Caron have build a very good residence for himself which could be used as a weapon in the tough time.

    The kitchen looked perfectly fine but from Caixia eyes that perfectly fine kitchen had many profound secret weapons.

    At first the hidden cameras and then the hollow wall which had the cannon inside it and who knows whether this time it would be the sleeping gas or the poisonous gas shooting out from it. Even the corridors had have them.

    Caixia made sure to deactivate all the cannons in case she got found out by them, at least the cannon will not work on time. What more, she needed to find a way to get out but something was amiss¡­ something very important was amiss and that was her father.

    As soon as she remembered that Mr. Lin might be also here in their custody, she felt it hard to get out from his prison. Therefore her first task was to get Mr. Lin out and then get rid of them.

    While looking down in the kitchen, she sat while rubbing the door hard to clean it and after a sneak peak at others, she slowly grabbed out her smart phone which she have stolen from the ponytailed maid. Gosh, it''s called borrowing!

    Caixia started to quickly connect the smart phone by the cannon ced inside the kitchen and sessfully after deactivating it, she sneakily let the other maid use the drug to make the food.

    "Where are you going?" the head chef shouted furiously. He seemed to be working day and night without resting and that''s why his dark bangs were getting darker and bigger.

    Caixia stopped before she could reach the door to outside and looked back, "No where!" she shook her head which was down turned to make sure that they didn''t see her facepletely.

    "Come and take this food to the master room". The head chef shouted.

    A maid grabbed his hand, "Let me do that!". She seductively tried to use her charm while blinking and looking at the head chef but got nothing.

    "You have to bring the food to that foreigner man''s room, don''t you remember! Huh! Nowadays we have to make foods for those nuisance!" the head chef snickered as he moved his hand while working on the cutlery.

    The maid with long ck curly hair looked at him while being pissed off and grabbed the trolley while feeling annoyed and red at Caixia.

    Caixia grabbed one of the trolley, too, which was handed over to her and they both walked out together.

    "Don''t even think about making a move on master, or I will kill you, newbie!" while fuming, the maid said.

    Caixia put on a fake smile and nodded, "How can I. I believe that if someone can charm him then it can only be a beautifuldy like you while I will only end up shaming myself. How I wish that we could exchange our destination".

    Caixia acted pitiful. Hearing that she has to go to Caron''s room to serve him, she felt like digging her own grave but something else rxed her since the chef said something about the foreign man, who might be her father.

    It would have been a good idea if somehow they both can exchange their destination but the question arises, even if she does seeds in reaching him, how is she gonna help him escape when he is fully controlled by Caron.

    "Exchange! Don''t even think about it or else death will await you," the maid said and frowned.

    It seems that this time it isn''t going to be an easy task but Caixia felt shocked that the maid walking beside her changed her words so, quickly. "Maybe if you don''t tell anyone about it then, nothing will happen".

    Caixia grinned inside her heart and even danced in her mind and then nodded, "Then should we do that?".

    "But why are you leaving such a big chance of getting close to the master, who likes beautiful things," asked the maid suspiciously since no one in the residence does not wished to be an important person to Caron, who can let them enjoy the wealth.

    Who can know him better then Caixia, who have been through his background more then once.

    "Well I am not confident in my beauty. My step mother always used to say that I looked ugly and can only leave an ugly life, so I fear that master will kick me out because of my ugliness," said Caixia while acting all innocent and looked at the maid.

    The maid showed her an affectionate gaze but inside her mind, she wasughing ''Foolish woman, doesn''t even know about her own beauty. Well this can only be a God given opportunity''.

    "Well I do heard that Master kicked out an ugly maid, so I can understand you. Here, give me your trolley and we can go and do our things, but don''t even dare to open your mouth!" said the maid.

    Caixia nodded and as they exchanged the trolley, Caixia scratched her chin and asked while putting an awkward smile, "Which direction do I need to go??".

 Chapter 123 - Informant Here!

    The maid beside her creased her brows which made Caixia gulp and she tried her best to stay calm.

    "It''s something not a newbie like you can know, so if I tell you then make sure to never let anyone know about it," said the maid and pointed out the way to her with her finger.

    Caixia took a deep breath and nodded, "Lets do it! Sister, best of luck, you can get the Master".

    Some words of ttery and the maid be full of confident. Now, all Caixia has to do was to get Mr. Lin out and then escape herself. For a moment she thought of sending signal to Wang Shiwei but what if her signal got found out!

    She would get into trouble and moreover she was yet to know, who was the loose rat in herpany, who let the kidnappers in and even informed about her fighting skill since she remembered beforepletely losing her consciousness in thepany that someone was informing them about her great skills.

    Moving as quick as possible she reached the room which was opened by the pass code and since she have been informed about it, she typed it and walked inside.

    Inside the small room Mr. Lin was silently without an aim was sitting on the bed while looking forward.

    Caixia bit her lips as she closed the door and started to wonder what she should do to help Mr. Lin get back his consciousness.

    Maybe throwing a ss of water on his face or maybe throwing him in the tub of water¡­ Caixia chooses to use both of them.

    Her eyes met Mr. Lin eyes as he looked toward her and she gasped.

    "Did you¡­" he paused.

    She remembered that the drug can control the mind totally and if that''s the case then Mr. Lin shouldn''t talk without anymand but he did! She swallowed and looked at door which opened toward the bathroom.

    "Heree with me". She left the trolley and held his arm to get him up and walk toward the bathroom but it didn''t worked since he didn''t budged off and stayed at the bed like a heavy metal.

    Caixia messed her hair while feeling irritated and breathed out furiously. Why is my life so hard? Pink heavenly diamond or whatever, everything have to be a trouble for me. I have never even heard of such name.

    Being frustrated, she pulled his hand to forcefully make him get up. "Ughh! Just get up my dear father!".

    Amazingly he got up and she fall down..ughing wryly, she wondered if she could get everything done by calling him father! She again got up and pushed him from behind to make him walk toward the bath room and the moment she switched on the shower while making him stand under it, she felt shocked by seeing a small wireless ear phone falling down from his ears.

    Everything be suspicious and she looked at the washroom door which suddenly opened.

    The Lin mansion:

    Doctor Lu gave him a thorough check up and then injected some medication in Steward Kye nerves which made him fall asleep.

    "He has been drugged and hypnotized by someone. This kind of drug is not found so easily and may be it is rted to the people of ck market," said Dr. Lu and got up from the chair beside the bed while putting down the syringe from his hand.

    Wang Shiwei had a bad feeling about it. He had more then one conclusion going on in his mind but nothing will get clear until he could heard something from Steward Kye.

    It might be, too,te even if they hear some clue from Kye''s mouth yet there doesn''t seemed to be any clue for him to search for Caixia.

    "What if we pour some water on him, won''t it help in waking him up from that drug?" he asked his fingers scratching his palms.

    Doctor Lu shook his head, "That''s a veryplicated drug made by a genius, who is using it for his own purpose".

    He sounded as if he knew something more then just the drug function and it made Shiwei look at him with his eyes filled with doubt.

    Dr. Lu lips twitched as he tried to avoid Shiwei gaze and then he surrendered after feeling that his head might end up being burnt totally from his re if he kept silent for a few more moments.

    "I got it, I am gonna tell you the thing I know. Dr. Hessen might be the one making it for the dark assassin gang. That''s all I know, now stop ring at me!". He let out a big sigh after vomiting the words he kept inside from Shiwei.

    "Dr. Hessen" Shiwei took his name and dazed off until Luke made his way inside the room where Steward Kye was lying down on the bed.

    "Informant here!" he said in a mocking manner and saluted Shiwei but after getting a good look at Wang Shiwei serious yet cold expression, he swallowed and stood silently, "What do you need me here for? I am a busy person now quickly spit out the words".

    He tried to act like a boss but ended up pursing his lips due to fear after getting a re from Wang Shiwei.

    "Dark gang? Do you know what they are up to recently?" he asked without further dying.

    Luke looked down for a minute as if indulging in his long thoughts, "I only know that the chief of the Dark assassin gang is going to get married today in his country. That''s all! Well of course he is marrying a virtuousdy with his social identity and not his assassin group identity".

    The word marriage gave him a huge shock as he remembered Caixia father''s word but no, her father won''t marry his own daughter to a bad man like him, right? But if her father is also drugged then it can be possible.

    His mind got filled up with all these messy thoughts and he ended up quickly walking toward Luke and grabbing his both shoulders with his hand, "Quickly tell me more. His real social identity or whatever it is".

    He looked real tensed and anxious. It was the first time Luke have ever seen Wang Shiwei looking so desperate and not just him but also Daoming and secretary Kim, who were standing beside Dr. Lu.

    ''Should I record a video of my boss, right now? Giving it to his wife after shees back, will be very helpful, they might even praise me.. hehe.. sigh!'' Daoming, who had nothing really to do in that situation and was waiting for his bossmand started to have weird thoughts.

    "years ago he started his business and now have reached a great height where he and the country president have a good contact," Luke while panicking due to his boss weird behavior said in a rush and stepped back from him.

    He felt a little scared by his change in behavior and got nervous. "Caron Radon! His name is Caron Radon and currently he is in search of something rare, that''s all I know¡­ nothing else".

    Wang Shiwei nced back and looked at Daoming, his stare was amand for him and Daoming nodded but felt creepy as his hand got grabbed by someone from behind.

    His head turned super fast after he got startled and a sigh left his lips as he saw that the hand belonged to Steward Kye.

    ''How nice would it be if it was the hands of Jully! Oh, my lewd thoughts!''.

    By the time Steward Kye have already woken up and was groaning in pain. It was the after effect of the drug which gave a huge pain to the receiver. His head ache was thrice as painful as when a person woke up after drinking the whole night and he felt like his head was going to split into more then five to six pieces.

    "Ms. Lin and Mr. Lin, they are in danger!" he said with his weak voice which almost sounded like a soft whisper, "he is going to marry her today!". And after saying that, he fall back to sleep.

    Dr. Lu drew his eyebrows up praising him for his loyalty since even after receiving such a drug he woke up when no one can wake up before six hours.

    Luke almost understand what was going on. He was having afternoon bath after waking up so, he had no idea what have happened yet. After roaming and spying in the ck market for the whole night, he directly woke up the next after noon and without seeing the news, he went to take a bath and then in a rush came to the Lin mansion, so he didn''t get the time to hear what have happened, yet.

    "So, is Ms. Lin got kidnapped?" he asked and then frowned, "How can! My queen can''t be kidnapped so, easily".. He shoved his mouth and be silent since Wang Shiwei already had made it clear to him that Caixia was not the Queen yet he was still stubbornly going on with his thoughts.

 Chapter 124 - The Loose Rat

    "Queen? Are you still stuck at calling Caixia as Queen?" his voice sounded heavy and intimidating as if he might kill Luke at any moment if the reply was not appropriate.

    Luke at first shook his head in a fear of getting killed but then he nodded after wondering about his valiant self.

    "I don''t know whom you consider as the real Queen but for me, I know she is the one. Huh! If not for you being my friend, I would''ve pursued her," Luke rolled his eyes but then he considered that the situation was not good for fighting for a girl since the girl herself was kidnapped by a third person.

    Before Wang Shiwei could throw another spear of words at Luke, Daoming meddled, "Lets not think about these things. We first need to get Ms.. Mrs. Wang out from those kidnappers grip. It is really scary to even think about Mrs. Wang getting drugged and controlled by others".

    Wang Shiwei red at him, who was standing in midst of him and Luke. Daoming made a gesture of sewing his own lips and gave a slight nod to Shiwei.

    ¡­

    "Hello, Ms. Lin Caixia, you seem to be doing fine even after being drugged unlike your father," those words startled Caixia and she turned back in a shock to look at the person whose voice gave her shock.

    Caron Radon with a smirk on his face was leaning on the doorframe of the bathroom, his amused eyes stuck at Caixia. How amused he was can be seen by his expression and smirk which enraged Caixia.

    Behind him was Dr. Hessen, who was doing something on his tab. He seemed busy but from time to time, his eyes sneaked a peak at Caixia as if he was examining her.

    Caixia let out a big sigh after taking a deep breath, "Yes, I am perfectly fine which would be, too, bad for you, isn''t it?".

    Dr. Hessen stepped forward after passing by Caron, "Of course not, it''s good that someone can ovee so much drug and can act normally, you can be a nice experimental instrument".

    Caixia brows creased and like a beast she red him while grinding her teeth but in the end she calmed down after letting out a sigh which made Dr. Hessen expectations down.

    He seemed to be having a high expectation from her¡­ to see a person fighting in a full spirit even after being drugged, that experiment would be counted as a failure for the drug but it will grow more and new paths for his experiments.

    Caixia didn''t liked his obvious expressions at all and she nced at her father, who even after taking a shower of water didn''t get back to his conscious sense.

    She might have known about the drug, about the alive sculptures but knowing everything about them from beginning to end was not something she could do.

    "Tell me what will you gain by marrying me? If it is something of my reach then I will hand it to you and in exchange let me and my father go," Caixia tried to negotiate.

    And herees another first time. She have never negotiated before with anyone and all she did was to snatch what she wanted and get rid of others who tried to snatch what was hers.

    You bastards! I am still giving you a chance to negotiate or once the situation over turns, not only will I ruin everything that belongs to you but also get rid of you.

    Caixia bit her lips and smirked while cursing them inside her head.

    Caron nodded slightly while looking at her, "Indeed it is a nice offer but if only it hade a bit earlier before I got an interest in you, I might would have taken it".

    Interest? From Caixia''s head the topic that the chief of the Dark assassin gang was apletely womanizer have flew away as she was busy trying to get herself and her father out from his ce.

    "Father? So, did you reconciled after knowing that your father wasn''t at fault but then again he did left your pregnant mother to die by those Li''s family hands," he continued and tried to nt poisonous seeds between their rtionship but for Caixia, who had no rtionship with Mr. Lin at all and was still trying to help him, had no reaction from his malicious words.

    "And Caixia, why don''t you just marry me and be my Queen¡­ ah, now that I said the word queen it reminded me of a mischievous girl, who was really irritating but I really wished to get my hands on her," he continued with his nonsense and as he reached on the topic of the Queen his fist clenched as he showed his desire to get the Queen.

    Caixia gulped, she never knew that so many people would be after her and not only for killing. She had enough with his useless words and so, before he once again parted his lips, Caixia showed her palm as a gesture of stopping his mouth.

    "That''s enough, I don''t need to hear what you desire, all I want to know is why you are doing these things? I am well aware of mypany situation which is under me and except for thepany, I don''t know about anything," she took a deep breath after uttering these full sentences in one go.

    Caron took a single step toward her which felt kind a pressurizing but she stood still without moving. Even though it was pressurizing still was not something which can scare her bright heart and skillful soul.

    Outstretching his hand, he yed with one of her hair lock and then kept both of his hands on her shoulders and let it slide near her neck like a feather while Caixia remained silent like the sea before tsunami and kept her eyes down.

    "Company? I don''t need it. Your father is running anotherpany in this country and it had quite a big influence but you know I can destroy it with a snap of my fingers since the main boss is in my hand," he tilted his head while looking at her, his eyes amused by looking at her and lips curled up.

    Caixia smirked and nodded, "Sure you have got my father, so hispany his mostly under your control but¡­ what does that have to do with me?".

    Caron drew his left eyebrow up and put a ck of hairing near her eyes at back of the her ear, "Your father before your birth, gifted something important to your mother which your mother left for you after her death¡­ I need that".

    Caixia took a deep breath and shoved his hand away. She understood that what he was after was something her mother passed to her but it was, too, different then what she heard from those maids. After all, she had no pink heavenly diamond with her even after taking over Caixia body.

    Company, diamond, something her mother left for her, these all things just wasn''t making any sense in any way and she felt a bit confused still smirked, "Whatever it is, I guess you can just forget about it since I have no idea about it and moreover I guess it must be with the Li''s since they monopolized the Lin''s assets for a long time".

    Caron snickered and turned back, "Mr. Lin follow me out".

    Mr. Lin walked before him and so did Caixia since she just can''t leave Mr. Lin all alone with them and they finally stopped inside the room.

    Caron sitting on the bed and Dr. Hessen having the small chair all by themselves, while Mr. Lin and Caixia stood a little away from them.

    Her eyebrows was furrowed but she had to remain silent and still until she get a hold of Mr. Lin, who is her father.

    "Look Caixia, I have a gift for you but before I show it to you, how about you ask me a question," he said while grinning as if he have got a big fish in his trap.

    Caixia felt baffled and at the same time a little anxious by what surprise he was nning, "What question?".

    "About how I knew you were here in your father''s room!".

    Wasn''t that obvious! A small ear phone in his ears was kept formand, so he must have heard Caixia''s voice as she asked her father to move and walk toward the washroom.

    She let out a sigh and ignored him, "Quickly show me your surprise, I don''t have time to y word games with you".

    "Then you will y it after seeing my surprise, right?" he said and with his sharp grin, he snapped his fingers and the door of the room opened with his man forcefully dragging Wei-Lin inside while grabbing his hair from behind.

    His hands were tied tightly and bruises were all over his body but at least his eyes were not captivated by some kind of drugs.

    He was still a normal human with consciousness but what shocked Caixia more was the one who brought him inside.

    How can¡­ he took advantage of me! How dare this bastard! Caixia be tongue-tied by the shock after seeing that man and at the same time her sharp intimidating eyes red at him as if it might rack a havoc.

 Chapter 125 - The Loose Rat (Part - 2)

    Hames, a young boy with fair skin, who tried to help her during the time she was kidnapped by Ziu Bingbing and her cousin and so, she ended up taking him in. Although she had her own doubts over him but since he lived quite a silent life after starting his new life as an employee in herpany, she never thought that he would be someone''s spy.

    Now that she gives it a thought his words didn''t sounded much reasonable that time, too, when he told her that his parents wanted to sell him as a gigolo but she didn''t cared much and now it was attacking her from behind.

    The loose rat was no one else but the one she brought herself, sheughed wryly at herself.

    Wu Aili, you have turned into a fool after bing Caixia! Sigh¡­ but how can I even had an idea that someone like him would be after me when I am currently Caixia and not the Queen I used to be.

    It was hard but she didn''t give up, "The confidential documents leakage was also one of your doing, am I right, Hames?".

    Nothing much had changed but his hair which he previously colored as green was now totally dark ck and his outfit was that of a sniper which reminded her of the bloodlust sniper, who goes on in disguise before shooting someone.

    Since she have never seen his face before when she was Wu Aili, she failed to distinguish him in his current state.

    "Yes". That''s the only thing he replied to her, not a word less or a word more.

    Caixia really wished to get rid of him first before tackling her other target.

    "Weren''t you afraid of getting killed when you helped me escape from my previous kidnappers clutches¡­ answer me!" she yelled loudly to hear it from him.

    He nced at Caron and as Caron gave him a nod, he replied, "It was the best way to win your trust and we already knew what your connection was with Wang Shiwei, so it was a winning situation".

    "Then why did you leaked thepany confidential documents?" Caixia asked while feeling desperate.

    Caron stood up and stood between them, "Let me tell you the answer. Since it would have been easy for me to get you and your things if yourpany had been destroyed, I told him to do so, but it seemed that it won''t gonna work so, in the end¡­ it ended like this".

    Her eyes down and a wry smirk wondering around her face. She let out a sigh and nced at Wei-Lin, who was calmer then she expected.

    He was observing the situation around him and at the same time looking for a way out but remembering what he said before, Caixia wondered whether he knew about drugs dealing.

    He did told her to stay away since it will only harm her but even though she did stay far away, she was still in trouble. So, from how long has her father been a captive of Caron Radon?

    "I got it. You did everything to get something that my mother have left but as I told you before the Li''s must have taken those things with them".

    Caron smirked, "Why put the me on dead? They were the first target of mine, if I had got what I wanted then I wouldn''t had troubled myself to approach you but you know they said you took everything away from them and then kicked them inside the prison".

    The things he told her showed that he went to meet them beforeing to her then maybe the one to kill them was also him and without her asking, he let her know the answer.

    "I killed them to avenge you and your mother, so how about you be good ande to me together with the thing I want so badly," he coaxed her like a baby and those words really worked for those who have been drugged but as for Caixia, she was fully conscious and sneering at him.

    The only thing she remembered having was the pendant which was quite special and thest thing the real Caixia had as a remembrance of her mother but how was that rted to the Pink heavenly diamond? And there was one more simr pendant with the Lee''s which was now with her so, was that the thing he really wanted?

    Things were getting confusing and Caixia didn''t saw a w which could help her out rather she was getting into a more deeper trap by time.

    "How long?" Caixia said as she looked here and there while feeling a little suffocated for an unknown reason and took a few deep breathes.

    Maybe it was because she was getting enraged by the betrayal which was reminding her of the way she died after getting betrayed.

    Caron felt confused by her uncertain question, "What? What are you trying to say?".

    "I asked from how long have you been taking my father as a captive?" Caixia finally shouted after blowing up her calmness and his reply gave her a big shock.

    "14 years! But that was when I only needed hispany as my back up so I never approached you but now I want something else," with a grin he replied and Caixia felt like punching and breaking his 32 teeth which were shining brightly.

    "Then this year will be the end!" her eyes which were looking down a few seconds earlier was now have rolled up and ring him with a smirk and confident.

    Gleaming eyes with confident shook his confident up and he gasped without realizing.

    "I thought that acting vulnerable will make you spit out everything but still you keep talking shit rather thening at the point," she smirked and nced at Wei-Lin.

    Caron found it hard to understand the reason of her utter confidence but he ended up thinking of it as a joke to scare him and he mocked her, "I heard that you were extremely good at fighting, so did your confident came from there. Hahaha¡­ you should give up already or else my liking for you will increase".

    Caixia crossed her arms and took a step toward him which decreased their distance. Now only 6 steps apart, Wei-Lin was kneeling on the ground beside Hames.

    "Expect Wei-Lin and Hames I calcted a good n but since they are already here, I can just create a new one," her brows lifted up as she tilted her head and smirked.

    It was indeed confusing about her real intentions by telling him all these things. Whether she was scaring them or confusing them or maybe simply stating the fact, it didn''t made them understood what she was up to but one thing was clear, together with perplexing, Caron was enjoying her charm which she started to spread after being in her conscious self.

    "Allow me to give her another dose of drug. It will at least help until you both get wed and after that I will create another sample of drug specially for her," Dr. Hessen after filling the injection with drug said.

    Caron looked at him and as he was about to nod, Caixia grabbed that injection with a quick speed and threw it toward Hames arm but he caught it.

    After catching the injection by turning around, for a second he be off guard only to realize that the thing in his hand was something else and the injection was still in Caixia''s hands and she have already injected it on his back shoulder.

    So, her throwing it on him was mainly to get rid of his attention for a few seconds to reach him sessfully.

    The pping sound yanked Caixia attention and she drew back the injection from his shoulder after injecting all the drug in his body.

    Caron was pping at her with an amused smile, "Very well Caixia, you did good but what about us and the men guarding outside? How are you going to get rid of all of them?".

    Caixia shrugged her shoulder and as Hames kneeled after feeling dizzy she pped his back head and made him fall down.

    Grabbing his hair from behind, she muttered in his ears, "From now on you will follow my voice, do you get it, sniper Hames!".

    Even though it was just a mutter, they all heard what she said and what confused them was howe she knew about him being a sniper?

    "Never underestimate your enemy, but it seems that the one who kidnapped me really thought that I was just a simple girl but that is wrong".

    Caixia smiled and got up while Hames started to feel dizzy yet he was still awake since there was no sleeping medicine mixed in the drug unlike when Caixia was injected for the first time.

    He forcefully got up even though he doesn''t wished, too, and nodded like a puppet.

    His miserable expression as he tried to stop his own subconscious movement caused by the drug, made Caixia chuckle and she put her arm around his shoulder, "Now it''s your turn".

 Chapter 126 - Escaping Through The Enemys Den

    The intricate atmosphere and disconcerted situation made others doubt at everything. She said with a gleam on her face.. so high and confident that made Caron doubt whether everything was in his control or not.

    A prey being so valiant and confident in midst of the lion den, how can the lion not feel afraid of the situation even in the slightest bit.

    "Caixia!" Caron voice sounded deep and loud, "are you puzzling with me?". His brows were creased and pulled closer, lips slightly curled down and jaws clenched.

    Caixia grinned while nodding, her expression doesn''t seemed dark and wary in the least bit, "Why being so mad? Puzzling is a nice game for everyone''s mind".

    Her words felt more like a mock to him and he clenched his fist but in the second moment he kept his hand near his forehead, fingers stretched apart and he chuckled, "I told you Caixia, the more you retaliate and act smart.. the more you will have a hard time in getting away from me. But.." he paused.

    Removing his hand away from his head he staggered without understanding the reason and then looked into her eyes, "How do you know that Hames is a sniper".

    Caixia eyes were smiling and she acted all shocked, "Oh my! It was only a guess after looking at his outfit but it seems to be the truth.. so, should I ask him to shoot you?".

    A woman whom he shouldn''t have messed with, she was the example of that word. Until now, he never have thought that such a time wille when he will finally get a chance to have such a thought.

    For some reason, his movements doesn''t seemed to be still and he looked at Dr. Hessen, his face was a little pale but he kept on writing some thesis on Caixia, rted to the drug.

    "Hames, now get on work and untie Wei-Lin rope!" she gave him amand and then stared at Caron, "Let me ask you, did you had your lunch beforeing here?". Her eyebrows raised and a smile wondering on her face.

    Caron got a glimpse of trouble she might would have caused after hearing her, "Did you mixed something in the food?".

    Caixia lips pursed as she made a mocking expression and slightly shook her head, "Just a little, not much. Maybe triple the amount of drug you have used on me!".

    That gave him a surprise. Dr. Hessen pointed pen broke as he heard her and slowly raised his face to look at her and remembered how much he have eaten the food like an hungry dog.

    Caixia giggled looking at their expression and suddenly changed her expression from a smile to an evil one.

    Seeing how quickly the doctor opened his bag, he must be trying to get the antidote and she was waiting for that moment to happen. His hands were trembling as he opened the zip of his bag but Caixia grabbed his hand which was holding an injection and an antidote medicine.

    "Why are you in such a rush, doctor. Just be ready to follow my words from now on!" she smirked and snatched the medicine and injection from his hand but Caron grabbed her wrist.

    He doesn''t seemed to be affected as much as the doctor did. Her chin lifted up to look in his eyes and fist clenched at the medicine to make sure that someone else doesn''t snatches it away.

    In his arms, she felt suffocated as he held her wrist tightly without letting her move, "It doesn''t seem that you have eaten much" Caixia chuckled.

    Caron smirked, too, and said while clenching his jaws, "Just one bite and that''s all but don''t worry it cannot stop me from doing what I want".

    Caixia sneered, "How sad, you should have taken a few more bites".

    The hand he used to grab her waist slipped to her clenched fist and he used pressure to get the medicine back. Caixia shook her head with a fake smile on her face and gave him a kick on his main part which left him in pain and groan.

    The excruciating pain as he moaned gave Caixia augh, she grabbed his cor from behind and lifted up his face which looked miserable, "The worst mistake in your life was to underestimate me, Caron Radon!".

    He was in the worse pain that only man could understand but after hearing his name spilled out from her lips, his eyes be wide open and he frowned at the same time moaning in pain.

    "How..did you!" the excruciating pain didn''t let him utter all the words he wished to say and so, he red her with his eyes.

    "Child, I have already turned your whole residence up and down and you are asking how I know your name," Caixia, who was 26 by her heart looked at him as an older woman since he was only 24 and giggled.

    Taking the medicine, she looked back at her father but she couldn''t bring herself to give him an injection shot since she had no idea what that medicine content was.

    What if it was the enemies another move. From her experience she have learnt never to underestimate anyone and be vignt at all time but she had got only one chance to run away before his men starts to find out about the things happening inside.

    "Hey doctor, tell me what this medicine is?" she asked but the doctor gave her no response. He was retaliating against to be controlled by the drug within him and trying his best to control his mouth.

    Being irritated by his stubbornness, she kicked the doctor and stared at Wei-Lin, "Can you still go on while carrying somethingheavy".

    Wei-Lin was silent from the very beginning and there was two reasons, first he was trying to be calm and second he was utterly shocked by Caixia bold kicks and actions that he be tongue tied.

    Wei-Lin nodded after getting a nce at Mr. Lin since he understood what she meant.

    "Mr. Lin, you are not¡­" Caron tried to give him an order but Caixia punched his mouth before he could do so and kicked him away, "Be happy that I don''t have a gun or I would have ended your future generation right now".

    Wei-Lin quivered a little and while turning back in front of Mr. Lin, he bended a little and carried him on his back.

    They stepped out after making sure that their enemies doesn''t step out from the room after them, by tying them up with a rope since even after being drugged they were showing signs of retaliating.

    "What about the guards? I see no one here? Heuk!!" he be shocked after seeing few bodyguards lying here and there on the ground, "Who did this?".

    "Its me!" Caixia said while rushing to leave the mansion but she stopped and squatted near a guard while going through his pockets.

    "What are you doing?" Wei- Lin while looking here and there said as he panicked.

    "There are hidden cameras and weapons within the wall, I used it against them. Right now, I am taking their gun which wille in handyter," she said and stood up after getting three guns.

    She threw one of the gun toward him to catch, "Keep it and I will hear the exnationter from you".

    He knew what exnation she was wanting and he paused. Rather then walking in a rush, he stopped while Caixia kept walking until she realized he have stopped walking.

    "What happened?" she looked back where he was standing still as he have gotten a big shock out of nowhere.

    "I forget something important!" he said, his sulky expression making her a little scared.

    She swallowed, her eyebrows furrowed and heart screaming out. I have done so much in such a less time to get out but no matter what I do, something keepsing and pulling me in darkness. Caixia wrylyughed at herself.

    Wei-Lin after seeing Caixia dark and upset expression felt bad for uttering the words but it was hard to keep it within himself since it will affect herter.

    "When I went to your home, all the jewels were gone and I guess maybe your mother''s pendant, too," hepleted his worrisome words.

    Caixia jaws dropped, her eyes hazy and she felt it, too, hard to cope out from the situation. For some reason Wang Shiwei image kept showing up in her mind.

    Is he looking for me? Who knows? She felt a little upset in her own thoughts and then clenched her fist while pursing her lips. I, Wu Aili, have never waited for anyone''s help no matter what situation it is!

    She stared at Wei-Lin with her sharp eyes and then looked down while trying toe out with n but everything be messed up as someone turned on the emergency rm and the guard, who were still awake started to search for them.

 Chapter 127 - Escape Failed!

    Jewelries meant nothing to her no matter how much expensive it was but what about the pendant? It was really expensive but what matters the most was the emotions connected with it.

    Even for a second if she thought of leaving the real Caixia mother''s pendant but what about Lilian mother''s pendant? Caixia remembered that she promised him to keep it safe until he be a capable person enough to get rid of her wicked step mother.

    She can''t just broke the promise but in front of her was the real Caixia''s father, who has been leaving as a puppet for years.

    She will do injustice to the real Caixia''s soul if not saved her father after taking over her body. The guilt and burden Caixia was carrying was giving her a hard time in making a decision but herees the emergency rm.

    God knows who switched on the rm but now, Caixia have only two choices- either she escapes with Wei-Lin and her father which was still a little risky or stay there until she gets back the jewels which was quite a big risk for not just her but even for Wei-Lin and Mr. Lin.

    She bit her lips while rolling her eyes left and right and trying to get an idea out of her mind but nheless in that life threatening situation even her mind gave up on working.

    "Caixia, be quick and decide or n something," Wei-Lin while looking back and checking on the guards said while panicking.

    Her hands scratching her forehead and lips red as if it almost bleed because of her constant biting on her own lips.

    "Wei-Lin, can you go out from here on your own? Once you reach outside, you will see a traveling bus waiting for someone. Get inside and say the name ''Wu Aili'' and he will help you get away from here".

    Neither the first nor the second, she chose to create another option. Since she is in thend where she have lived after being sold by the ve market for many years, she have known a few trusted people although she couldn''t make a group of nice friends in a country where she have lived for years.

    Wei-Lin doesn''t seemed to like her third option where he has to leave her alone and run away like a coward but before he could show his unwilling self to her, she said loudly almost making him follow the absolute order.

    "Wei-Lin, do what I say and trust me, leave now and get helpter," amazingly she looked dashing and full of powers that made even Wei-Lin follow hermand and he nodded.

    "Here, this cell phone have the map which will help you leave. The red mark is for you to follow," giving him the cell phonewhich she stole from the two pony tailed girl, she made him escape while herself grabbing all the attention of Caron''s men.

    She ran while behind her chased a huge group of men like an ant following a small piece of sweet ball.

    Jumping from one corridor to another while at the same time making sure that no men gets the chance to be there were Wei-Lin was.

    Everything was controlled by her and she ran and ran until blocked by Caron and Hames.

    So, this is the end of the running game and now it''s time to confront them. Hope that Wei-Lin have already left the ce. I have bought as much time as I can, now they have to depend on themselves. Tsk, I don''t even have a cell phone to use, now! Caixia while heaving stared at Caron and Hames, who were in front of her like a grim reaper.

    Her hands on her knees to let her body rest and body filled with sweats. She felt almost suffocated in that maid uniform which was really ufortable and heavy.

    "So, have you taken antibiotic on time?" Caixia forced herself to giggle while she was almost out of breath.

    Caron was rather irritated but his desire to tame her has also increased and so, he stepped forward with a nasty smirk and stopped when only two step distance was left between them, "Where is your useless father and cousin?".

    Caixia chuckled and looked down, "Who knows? We were separated while trying to escape".

    Her eyes which were looking down turned up as Caron pped in a mocking manner and took a round around Caixia, his eyes staring her from up and down. It felt notorious and irksome but for time being when Caixia had no n for her own escape, she stayed calm.

    "Usually children feel offended if others calls their parents as useless but I can understand it since your father have never conducted parenting on you," Caron mocked her with a grin and bitter words but got only a smirk from Caixia.

    "Caron Radon, you are definitely right but.. when are you going to fix everything of your residence back?" a mock for another mock. She looked at the walls which were messed up by her by opening the weapon to shoot at his own people.

    Caron looked at Hames and Hames left after nodding while his people surrounded Caixia to make sure that she doesn''t escape, "Don''t be so cocky! You are making your men surround me because you are afraid from a girl like me but you still act so high and mighty".

    "Caixia, does these things matter? I caged you down since you are like a mouse running here and there and for me, capturing that mouse to get the end result matters more".

    Hearing his notorious words as hepared her with a mouse, she raised her hand and stretched it while yawning and then smiled after folding her arms, "Ok, no need to trouble yourself, I will walk on my own like an obedient girl".

    Caron eyebrows drew up in surprise after seeing how carefree she looked even in that situation. He be desperate to think that it might be the work of the heavy dose of drug given to her but seeing how conscious and free minded she was, it also seemed impossible.

    "One more thing, I hate it the most when someone calls me informally when we are not even so close, so remember to call me Ms. Lin or president Lin," more like an warning it sounded in his ear.

    Couldn''t even imagine that a captive would act more like a boss in their area, heughed wryly at himself and held her hand gently, "Then wait until we be closer. Closer enough that you can see no one but only me".

    His forehead touched hers as he said those crazy words which almost made her feel like vomiting but she ignored it and like a crane she backed off her neck to get rid of his forehead.

    Fu*k with his close up view! How I wished to get rid of his neck and this crazy smirk out of his face. If only that doctor had left the best dosage of drug in my room they would had been in a deep slumber. Only the doctor ate the drug more then others but Caron didn''t get enough which couldn''t even make him a bit of dizzy or else I would have made them my puppet by now. Caixia felt pissed off on her worse luck which seemed to be tugging her down no matter how high she tried to reach.

    Her eyes looked down to the left as Caron held her hand firmly and her lips twitched as she started to feel annoyed.

    She shoved away his hand and started to walk forward on her own where they wanted to take her.

    Caron and his men followed her unlike what really should have happened.

    ''Tsk! This girl keeps on reminding me of that naughty woman¡­ the more I see, the more I want. It''s all her own fault!'' Caron thought as he walked behind her, his hands inside his trouser pocket and a big grin taking its toll on his face.

    The noisy sound of the helicopter as itnded and a man stepped out from it. Behind him, was a group of another men who stepped out from other helicopters.

    "Boss, are we going to attack directly or.." Daoming, who was staring at his gun said while stretching his neck a little right.

    Jully frowned and patted Ray at the same time. Ray was also viciously annoyed by the fact that her master have been kidnapped.

    Her teeth doesn''t stopped showing up as if he was ready to bite those bugs into pieces, who have taken his master away.

    "Obviously, we don''t have much time to think of a sneak attack when the wedding ceremony is about to begin," Jully said without ncing at him and only concentrating at Ray.

    "These man are enough, why did you brought Ray here, too?" Daoming asked while rubbing the back of his head.

    "Because someone from the Wang Mansion would have died if I left her there. She be insanely out of control when her master is in danger," Jully continued to pat Ray to make sure that Ray stays calm.

    "But isn''t Miss Wu Aili her real master?" he asked.

 Chapter 128 - Escape Failed! (Part - 2)

    Ray have always been obedient to Wu Aili. She has been raised by her after her mother was killed by those hunters in the forest. Even though it was illegal to hunt tigers anymore but illegal market of tiger fur continued and so their hunt.

    If it wasn''t for Wu Aili to save her from those hunters hands, she would have been a punching toy for them. Since Wu Aili died, Ray be furious and started to spend her time in the Wu mansion secured forest area all alone and will show her fangs to others even if they tried to only feed her.

    Sometimes they had to shot her with sleeping injection to calm her down if she tried to hurt others but in the end of the month she let Jully closer to her since she was the only one who was closer to Wu Aili.

    Now, she has once again got her master back but hearing that someone was trying to take her away, it annoyed her so much that her fangs couldn''t hid itself from tearing those flies into pieces.

    ''Woman! Be quick and attack. If you and your people are afraid then let me go. I can take them on all alone,'' Ray roared not, too, hard.

    Jully with her ''unable to understand'' eyes stared at her while being uninterested and Ray sighed and shook her head in dismay.

    "What is she saying?" Daoming asked.

    Jully shrugged her shoulder, "How about asking from her directly while patting her head".

    Daoming eyes stopped at the beastly yet beautiful eyes of Ray and he felt like getting a chill down over his body.

    That scary re from Ray, who would dare to even touch her. For a second he remembered Kiley, the beast of Shiwei. He looked, too, cutepared to Ray and he nced at Shiwei while feeling a little shivery.

    Wang Shiwei was simr to being ferocious, his cold eyes ring at front in the air, hand lifted near his shoulder which was carrying the royal blue coat and another hand had its fist clenched.

    His furrowed eyebrows and a straight face, no matter how calm he looked while standing there, the turmoil in his heart was appearing through his menacing vibes.

    "Boss, do we need to act sneakily or.." Daoming swallowed as Shiwei turned his fiery eyes toward him.

    Ray was enough, why do he have to get another furious re? Daoming stood silently while feeling a little unfair but then be serious after hearing his boss order.

    "There is no reason to act sneakily, I will destroy this country hidden master in front of others before he couldpletely raise in power," he sounded like an evil viin, who was about to slice his enemy head into pieces.

    ¡­

    "Bring it here and show it to her," said Caron while rxing on the sofa.

    Caixia, too, sat like a king on the chair which was a little away from him.

    What Caron was asking his men to bring was the jewels he got from Caixia house. He wanted to find out which one was the real thing that her mother specially left for her.

    His men entered inside with four average size jewelry boxes that had jewelry inside it and kept in front of her.

    So, they want to find out which one is real before drugging me again. Huh! Dream on, you will get nothing from me because my work is to snatch, not to get snatched.

    Caixia smirked and as his men opened the jewelry boxes, it blinded her eyes.

    Did I had so many jewels in my home? Gasp! I had no idea. Caixia be shocked by seeing so many jewels pearls and gold filling the boxes. I might be filthy rich by selling all this. I had no idea the Li''s have kept so many expensive jewels¡­ hehehe!

    Caixia mind muddled as she started to count imaginary money by selling it but she didn''t saw the pendant anywhere.

    Maybe it got shuffled inside and is hidden there. Without looking or hearing Caron once, she started to look for both the pendant one by one in all the boxes and found it within the third box but taking it out in front of him would be troublesome.

    She stopped her hands movement and sneaked a peek at him by ncing back.

    "Did you found it?" he asked after seeing that her hands have stopped in the third box.

    She nodded and bit her lips, "I definitely got it but what benefit will I have by telling you?".

    Caron smirked and stood up, walking a little toward her, he kept his hand on her chair''s head and leaned on her from behind while wrapping his arms around her shoulder.

    "You know it, right! I can get the answer from that damn mouth of yours by giving you drugs yet I am still showing mercy to you. Be happy and act obedient," he pated her cheeks as if taming a dog and stepped a little beside her chair to look clearly at the box.

    Caixia felt annoyed yet a chuckle and snicker appeared on her face, "Don''t act. I know that your drug is not working on me properly so, you have no option but to ask directly from me".

    He shut his eyes and nodded while showing thumbs-up to her as she looked a little back at him, "You are indeed right, but my darling you should read the situation¡­ it isn''t in your favor".

    Caixia gritted her teeth and got up, her fist clenched at the jewelry box and she threw it where he was standing but he dodged it off and so, the box stumbled here and there and all the jewelry spread all over.

    She was frowning after throwing it while inside her heart she was sobbing for throwing so much money holding jewels.

    "Darling? If I remember it correctly, I did warn you to call me formally or else forget about the marriage, your funeral will take ce today," she acted all haughty and tempered intentionally.

    Caron at first nced at the jewels that have fallen here and there. The glint was making it hard for him to keep staring at it and he red at Caixia, "Why are you acting up? I thought that this box have what I wanted but it seems that it doesn''t. Whether you like it or not, you will have to stay and do what I ask for. Guards, bring in the maids and start preparing for the wedding. We can''t dy it anymore".

    The maids entered and a few woman who were well trained, stood inside to guard her well, so that the same things doesn''t repeat itself.

    As Caron left, Caixia smirked and nced at the pendants hidden under her sleeves. She hid it under her sleeves before throwing the jewelry box.

    The continuous stare of the guards as she was about to change into the wedding gown felt quite bother some and she nced at them.

    "Please turn around, it''s annoying to let others see my soft and pretty skin," the female guards acted as if they didn''t heard anything and Caixia sighed.

    She snatched the gown away from the maids and red them, "Not only them but also you, turn around so that I can change".

    She forced them to turn back or how else she will be able to hide the pendants which she sneakily took away!

    A refreshing bride gown with a sexy cut near the knees, decorated with pink flowers and a brooch near her chest to give it a royal look, she looked both sexy and gorgeous¡­ so beautiful that others will have a hard time in taking their eyes off from her.

    The gown veil was still on the table and not on her head and she used the pendant as a decoration material on her wrist to make sure that no one can find out that it was something which doesn''t belonged to the gown.

    All it was left was to do her hair and wear the veil and her shiny shoes.

    "Turn around, I am done with wearing the dress, now help me with my hair but let me tell you, if I lose even one hair of my head, I will turn this whole room into a mess and me it on you maids," she warned them since the maid held hostility toward her.

    She had no idea what the maids will do due to envious, so a warning was necessary but what now? She was not really nning to get married when she was already a married woman!

    How do I get out and what about Wei-Lin? Did he left this ce safely or¡­

    Getting no news from anywhere about him, she felt a little messed up inside her mind. Her eyes ncing here and there to get a glimpse of someone cell''s phone but unfortunately it doesn''t seemed like anyone had brought inside their smart phone.

    Maybe because Caron found out that Caixia hacked in his system so, he disallowed others from taking their smart phone inside the room and where Caixia was.

 Chapter 129 - A Drunk Caixia

    Her fingers on her chin, lips between her teeth and she wondered on how to get rid of this marriage thingy in front of all the guests.

    It was more easy to get it done in front of all the guest but Caron would not be such a fool to take her for the wedding vows without drugging her.

    What to do? She tried to use her efficient mind that seemed to have gone dull.

    What about a fake silicon skin? It would be helpful in tricking them. No one will be able to find out that the drug got observed in that skin but I don''t have such resources to use it! Caixia let out a sigh.

    She was silently sitting on the chair in front of the mirror to get her hair and makeup done while at the same time, she was wondering and wondering over.

    What gave her a scare was¡­ it was maybe a luck of hers which might have helped her in avoiding the drug taking a toll over her but what if her luck didn''t worked the next time? Won''t she will end up bing a puppet?

    She just can''t even imagine thinking about those stuffs forget about experiencing it. Her attention was yanked back as she heard the door click-ck sound.

    She looked back as the door opened and this time not Caron but Dr. Hessen entered inside with an injection in his hand. It was as if he was scaring children''s away from that scary pointy syringe and even Caixia creeped out.

    "You old geezer, are you still going to experiment this drugs on me, even though it doesn''t work??" Caixia sted out of anger and swore in her heart.

    The moment she gets them in her hand, she will turn it into the worse nightmare for them to have and a heavenly dream for herself.

    "Now mam, if you give me the permission then I will inject you with this medication," said Dr. Hessen with a really creepy smile that made Caixia frown out of disgust.

    Caixia crossed her arms showing a ''no'' sign to him, "Since you are asking so nicely I will tell you my answer, too. It''s no, never, absolutely not¡­".

    Dr. Hessen nced at the female guards as if signaling them through his eyes and those female guards walked toward Caixia, who was still on her chair.

    Two female guards from left and two from right, they four held her arms and legs and Caixia didn''t retaliated in a bit.

    What was their to retaliate? Four against one... she could have won against them if she also had guns with her but now they were using their strength on her, who had no strength left and the reason was unknown.

    Caixia was feeling quite weak from the moment she was drugged so it was wrong to say that she waspletely unaffected but she made sure that no one founds out that she was feeling any kind of weakness or they will start to think of her as a weakling and order whatever they want her to do.

    "Look doctor, even in your old age, you are still doing this kind of things. Aren''t you afraid of retribution?" Caixia, who had no idea and have left her faith in God''s hand, uselessly made remarks to pass some time.

    The Doctor grinned and stopped before his hand could reach her arm, "Retribution are for those who are afraid of God but as for me, strong lives and rules the world whereas God do nothing more then watching the show".

    Caixia slightly nodded since his word did made some sense but she quickly shook her head as she remembered that the second chance was also given to her by God and no one else.

    She pouted and rolled her eyes, her hands struggling hard to get freed from those female guards grip and as Hessen hand with the syringe came closer, she again spouted something useless to keep him away.

    "Tell me, why must he marry me if he can just take the things he need away from me?" Caixia asked but her eyes stayed at her arms which were held by the guards tightly.

    Dr. Hessen sighed hearing her words again and again. It was bothering him since he needed concentration to inject the drug safely without making any mistake.

    He again nced at the female guards, whoter stuffed Caixia mouth with a thick clothing to keep her silent.

    "Your father status is quiet good in this country. Although master have taken control of him years ago, still he made sure that hispany triumphs and now he want to have thatpany legally to be transferred under his name," Dr. Hessen said as he slowly injected the drug inside her through her arm.

    So, that bastard wants thepany father started here to be his while he stays good in the public eyes and for that to do, he must kill my father after marrying me to transfer thepany under my name and then he will take control over thepany while confining me. But not only that, he also wants the rare diamond! Caixia really felt annoyed by finally understanding there long term motive.

    She iled and then started shaking her head crazily to throw out that thick cloth from her mouth and after it got thrown, she yelled, "Where is my father? Bring him to me!".

    Dr. Hessen frowned and he nodded looking at the female guards. They loosened their grip and again stepped toward the door to guard.

    "We are still searching for him but don''t worry, they can''t escape in this foreign country of ours," Dr. Hessen chuckled but his smile didn''t stayed for too long.

    His smile ended and brows be furrowed as Caixia giggled, "Fool, what will people think if I don''t walk on the stage with my father. All the good image Caron wanted to make will shatter into pieces".

    "I still can''t understand, how do you even know master''s name when this is the first time you met him? How are you so sure that he is Caron Radon? Did one of the employee opened their mouth?" Dr. Hessen sounded serious but as for Caixia, the drug started to make her dizzy as it did previously and she started to feel like a drunkard.

    The first time she got the drug, she fall asleep since there was sleeping medication in it but now, she was neither falling asleep nor bing a puppet rather she looked like a woman, who have had a few drink.

    She was smiling, acting weird and after standing up from the chair, she started to stumble here and there. The example of a proper drunkard can be given to Caixia without even having a drink.

    Dr. Hessen found it weird since ording to normal human cells, the drug would have taken control of her perfectly by now but why was it showing a different effect on her body as if she had different body cells and organspared to others.

    "How weird! I have increased the drug dosage and changed it to some extent but it still worked differently on her. Master will be mad if he sees this". Dr. Hessen bit his lips and nced at Caixia''s happy face.

    She looked like a person who have won a championship.

    "What are you so happy about?" he asked while biting his lips.

    "Because¡­ hehehe¡­ after a long time, I am gonna kill someone. It''s fun, you know! I like killing bugs like you," Caixia looked like a girl, who was out of her mind.

    "Dr. Hessen! You should get ready since you will be the first one to die by my hands," she continued and then suddenly her happy expression turned into a confused one, "Mr. Lin died in the country I live, so, what is he called here.. in this country?".

    She was curious about her father. Dr. Hessen felt shocked since it was weird how she knew his and his master''s name. Even the thought about it gave him a feeling that he really might end up dying.

    "Mr. Wu! That''s his real identity. He was never a Lin to begin with. You can ask more from him if he survives after this," he does replied but his mind which was messed could only be cleared by getting the answers of his questions.

    He wished to ask her those question and even though the drug didn''t worked how it should have worked yet seeing the way she was right now, it was easy to get a reply from her.

    Caixia swirled around and around and acted cute while at the same time feeling a little dizzy.

    She was smiling and sometimes pouting, "But you know, I am already married and marrying again. Well I don''t mind! Opening a reverse harem is not a bad idea".

    Dr. Hessen surprised reaction amused her and after swirling around, she stopped behind him and pulled his hair from behind while giggling at the same time like a child.

    "Ack!!" he felt painful as she pulled his hair and the female guards rushed toward to help him out.

    "You are married? But it showed that your wedding date is quite away with Mr.. Wang Shiwei," even in that painful situation, he didn''t stopped to ask her.

 Chapter 130 - A Drunk Caixia (Part - 2)

    The two female guards tried to loose the grip of her fingers on his hair but who knew that the little hair his scalp still had would be blown away by Caixia.

    The back of his head turned red as the hair got pulled by Caixia and what remained was redness on his bald head.

    "You dare pull my hair! I will.." he shouted but his words remained upleted since Caixia scowling took his attention.

    "This tiny hair, how disgusting! Take it back, you drug maker and be happy that it was only your hair cause next time I will". With her thumb, she made a killing jester on her hair and grinned.

    He gulped but gasped as Caron entered inside the room. He looked dashing and a perfect husband material in that wedding suit of his but for Caixia, he was nothingpared to Wang Shiwei.

    She shook her head in dismay and Caron, who felt drown in her beauty be shocked by her weird behavior, "You are nothing in front of my husband! Tsk!".

    Caron chuckled, he lightly clenched his hand near his mouth and eyes at her. He was feeling as if she was praising him at the same time Insulting him since he didn''t knew that the husband she was talking about was not him but Wang Shiwei.

    "Silly girl, I am your husband, look clearly at me!" he said with a giggle and Dr. Hessen sighed as he could see his master being cuckolded.

    Caixia outstretched her right hand and waved her index finger, "My husband is some one else and he is more amazing then you¡­ but howe he is still not here to protect me? Damn! That bastard, if he doesn''te now, I will make sure that no one could be able to save him from me". She said firmly and held her head high.

    Caron while being perplexed looked at Dr. Hessen. There was many questions which were messed up inside his mind but what made him more confused was the question ¨C which one should he ask first?

    His parted lips let out a silent sigh and as his eyes stayed put at Dr. Hessen, he asked, "What''s going on with her? Did the drug failed this time, too? And¡­". Thest question was a bit awkward since he wanted to ask what happened to his hair.

    Dr. Hessen anxious expression didn''t changed at all and he replied, "Yes master, the drug had a different effect on her and I thing the reason is within her own body. After getting drugged she started to act drunk rather then bing silent and still as a puppet".

    His n waspletely messed up since if Caixia continues to act like this, he can''t take her out to get married to her. Not only her but also her father was no where to be found. All those things was hard to get solved and he felt extremely annoyed out of his failure.

    Never had he seen such a day where he continued to fail¡­ no, he suddenly remembered that there was a day when he never passed in any thing when the Queen was still alive and now another girl was messing up his n.

    "Damn it! Dr. Hessen, go and get ready a mask simr to Caixia''s face, we will be creating a fake Caixia for our own convenience," he ordered him.

    It wasn''t easy to make a human mask so easily but in front of Caron and his orders, he found himself helpless.

    "I will do it as quick as possible," he replied and with his stuffs, he walked outside of the room.

    Caron ruthlessly grabbed Caixia both wrist while she kept smiling.

    "Even in the name of fear all you do is giggle and chuckle. Caixia, who are you really?" he asked so smoothly that Caixia didn''t hesitated in replying to his question.

    "Your demise! Hehehe.." with her sweet voice and a mocking expression, she said.

    He could do nothing more then shook her away and walk out of the room while being enraged, "Make sure that she doesn''t leaves this room".

    He said to the female guards before leaving. They nodded and their eyes be stuck at Caixia as the door shut back after Caron left.

    "Look you female guards, let''s y a bit since I am getting bored!" Caixia said while looking at them and threw away the veil before she tore of the clothes under her knees to walk freely.

    The female guards felt confused as to what Caixia wished to y with.

    ¡­

    The footsteps stopped in front of the entrance door of the hotel where Caixia and Caron was about to get married. There were guards who only let those with invitation card to enter inside but as for Wang Shiwei, rather then invitation card, he had his men ready with him.

    Even from a far look it looked like the wedding was about to get stopped by those gang members in their ck (Wang Shiwei and his men).

    Hastily the guards stopped Wang Shiwei and his people from entering. Shiwei nced at the guards with his prating re which gave themgoosebumps.

    "Only six guards at such a big entrance door, are you kidding me?" Daoming made fun of Caron''s security guard.

    They looked at each other and no matter how they made their mind, in front of Shiwei, they felt scared and afraid to utter a single word.

    A woman from behind, came forward. She seemed to be from the wedding management agency. A formal attire and a few papers in her hand, she looked at Shiwei through her sses and smirked, "This isn''t a wedding anyone could interrupt!".

    The first word she said was for threatening them. Looked quite witty and smart, in her thirties, she appeared to be a thrifty woman with her ck hair neatly tied back and two hair locks from both sideing in front of her forehead.

    Wang Shiwei smirked, "You can understand that we are here to interrupt the marriage just by looking at us?!".

    The woman with a proud smile nodded, "That''s why I am telling you all to leave. The man, who is going to marry today have prime Minister of this country as his back up".

    Daoming gave a huge apud and then his men with guns in their hand cornered the guards, "If it is the prime Minister then we can also get rid of him. Are we now eligible to ruin the wedding where the bride has been kidnapped by the fake groom".

    The woman gulped and silently gave a nod when the gun was in front of her head and so, they all entered inside.

    The wedding has already been started with a fake Caixia and fake Mr. Lin in it. Everything went smoothly in front of all the big shots, who have gathered to give their blessings to Caron and his wife.

    Until he was about to Kiss Caixia, his assistant in a panic state stopped and didn''t dared to interfere the marriage process yet the wedding still got interfered by a single bullet which yanked everyone''s joyous attention.

    They be surprised and afraid of the loud bang sound. While the guest were afraid and startled, Caron''s body guard surrounded the stage to protect him with guns in each of their hands.

    After the Loud sound the eerie silence covered the big marriage hall, they only quivered but none of them got the courage to even shout in the atmosphere where all the guards and arge group of people had a gun held in their respective hands.

    "Caron Radon, get down and return my wife to me!" Wang Shiwei shouted, his right hand raised up with a gun held in it.

    Caron gnashed his teeth since he didn''t expected that the so called fiance of Caixia will try to ruin their marriage or he would have made a bigger n.

    He epted him to leave her since she was nothing but a trivial human in that big country where Wang Shiwei lived.

    To think that a big obstacle like him will try to stop the smooth going marriage, Caron felt really enraged by his own mistakes.

    "Your wife? But she has yet to marry you and the engagement was made by only your wish and not hers, so it can''t be even called a proper engagement," Caron said and nced at the people looking at him.

    It wasn''t a big deal for the people when Caron suddenly announced his marriage to Mr. Wu aka Mr. Lin''s daughter, who have never shown her face in this country society but now another man was iming to be her husband.

    It was going to be a huge scene in the public. Caron doesn''t wished to ruin his public image, so he was still patient with Wang Shiwei but Shiwei could feel that the big hall was getting surrounded by his men, who were hidden here and there.

    He nced at Caixia, who didn''t even looked at him and made a conclusion that she must have been drugged by Hessen.

 Chapter 131 - Ruin The Wedding!

    Breathing a little faster, she sat on the chair and calmed her heart beat which was thudding loudly. The female guards inside her room were all down on the ground and moaning out of pain which Caixia have inflicted on them while ying her so called game.

    Rather then a game it was more like ''beating the shit out of them without using guns''.

    "Did you all enjoyed it? I enjoyed it very much but¡­ howe with your skills did you even get this job? You all are so weak. Oops! Maybe I am just, too, stronger. Hehehehe," Caixia body waved a little as she giggled.

    She was still drunk and the medicine didn''t lost its effectiveness. Now, she stood up and walked toward the door which seemed to be locked by a password from outside.

    It was the sole reason why the female guards were not so anxious even after getting beaten up by Caixia since unless some one opens the door from outside using the right password, there was no chances of her leaving the room.

    That''s what they though but Caixia, who was a hacker didn''t stopped from showing her talent. The password can be only input by someone from outside but the password inserting machine had its part in inside the room which only had wires if opened by tools.

    Caixia nced here and there and rather then a tool, she made a very good use of a pen and used it to open the box after which there were many wires that connected the password machine.

    Rather then taping on the digits she connected one wire with another and within no time it opened.

    The female guards gasped but they had no strength left to grab Caixia.

    "Really a fool! To think you all can keep me inside of a room is a foolish wish of your owns. Hehe!" Caixia mocked them and then walked outside.

    ¡­

    Taking a step up on the stage where Caron was, he started to walk toward them but Caron took the fake Caixia in his arms and lifted up her chin, "You don''t like him, right babe!".

    She nodded and kissed him passionately on her own ord which burned Wang Shiwei mind and blood. He was on a fire¡­ a fire so strong that can kill the person kissed by Caixia but the people standing there started to whisper how Shiwei was trying to snatch the bride, who only loved Caron.

    "Don''t act, I know all your secrets! The way you drug them and hypnotize them, I am well aware of it," Wang Shiwei pointed his finger at him as he shouted.

    But the only thing which happened was Caixia wrapping her arm around Caron while shivering. It was as if she was scared of him but he remembered that the real Caixia never feared him!

    Then again the thought that she have been drugged stopped his excess thought. His fingers in the middle of his forehead, pressing the pressure points to stabilize his anger.

    Caron was a little pissed since after hearing Wang Shiwei words, people stated to gossip even in a situation were guns were ready to throw bullets aimlessly.

    He acted as if he knew nothing about the words Shiwei have said, "What drug? What hypnosis? I know nothing!".

    "Really?" a familiar sound came out from the direction where Wang Shiwei''s man have gathered. They moved a little side to let the man enter inside and it was Wei-Lin and another man, who was eating a chocte which looked simr to cigarettes.

    It was Wei-Lin, who said that out of nowhere and he, too, stepped up on the stage while ring at Caron.

    What gave a fright to Caron was the man, who was standing beside Wei-Lin. He was the chiefmander of this city and have controlled arge force of policemanders but howe Wei-Lin knew a man like him when he belonged to another country!

    The man was wearing causal clothes and a gun was near his belt, he looked aloof but serious at the same time.

    "What brought Mr. Leon here?" Caron asked as he slowly let the fake Caixia out from his hug.

    Leon the chiefmander looked a bit childish then his age. A sharp and prating pairs of eyes and brown hair that looked frizzy on his fair appearance.

    He gave him a grin and got up on the stage, "In a situation like this, if police are not here then were should they go?" he shrugged his shoulder and gave a nce at all the men with guns.

    Indeed it looked like an emergency situation where the police legally must interfere. Caron looked a bit nervous and Wei-Lin looked behind himself where Leon was standing. It seemed as if Leon had a big connection while Wei-Lin thought that he was a person who worked in the travel agency after seeing his car.

    Since he doesn''t knew how to get Mr. Lin back in his consciousness, he left him in Leon''s house since Caixia seemed to trust him and came back to help her get rid of the marriage.

    But now that he heard the word ''Police'' from Leon''s mouth, he seemed to have encountered a higher authority by the help of Caixia.

    His eyes fixed at Leon rather then Caixia with a fine hope of getting out of the situation and moreover Wang Shiwei was also there so he definitely was sure about getting out of the situation unscathed.

    Caron smirked and stepped forward, "Officer, do you also believe the things Mr. Wang said after budging inside this country so suddenly".

    Leon chuckled and nced down the stage where fake Mr. Lin was standing, "How can I not believe when real Mr. Wu is with me!".

    Stepping forward, he stepped down the stage to reach Mr. Wu aka Mr. Lin and as his hand slowly reached his face, Mr. Wu reacted and moved back.

    It created suspiciousness because once it was found out that there was a fake Mr. Wu among them then everyone trust from Caron would have bounced away.

    "Mr. Leon! Don''t disrespect my father inw," Caron shouted while being nervous and signaled his man to surround Leon and corner him.

    Wei-Lin giggled, "Father inw? He is a fake one because the real one is in the hospital lying on the bed and Mr. Leon himself helped me to take him there".

    While Wang Shiwei was only stuck at drug and hypnosis, another trick came in front of him¡­ human mask user! His eyes stopped at Caixia, who wasn''t speaking at all and was only averting her gaze here and there like a thief.

    What if she was a fake one, too.

    "Wei-Lin, what about Caixia? Is she the real one?" Shiwei quickly asked him since from the very beginning he was feeling that something was wrong with Caixia even though she was acting normal.

    Wei-Lin shook his head since he knew that Caixia was still trapped in Caron residence, so he thought of the woman standing in front of him as Caixia but a thought suddenly gave him a shock, "No she might be a fake one, too! Because Caixia had no effect of the drug they injected her with".

    His prating eyes red the woman and as he quickly stepped toward her, Caron''s man stepped forward and hid Caixia behind.

    Leon was ready to have a fight and since the wedding was already messed up, Caron''s men started to get the guest out of the hall before something more get revealed.

    As the guest left, the hall be a little more spacious and easy to point out where was Caron''s people and where was Wang Shiwei''s.

    "Stop it! Chief Leon. You can''t use others without any proof," some police officers stepped inside the hall, "I have got the order of higher ups to suspend you".

    His junior in his formal attire stepped inside the hall with other subordinates¡­ more like a bribed police officers.

    Leon be enraged by looking at them but the one who spoke rudely only smirked since the things was going in his way.

    "Mr. Wang, you will be arrested for trying to threaten the people of our country and Mr. Leon, you will be demoted as asked by the higher ups," the junior said and grinned.

    He looked like a notorious person not only from the inside but also from the outside. Hair colored into red and a gun in his hand mainly pointed at Leon.

    Wei-Lin felt guilty since he thought that Leon demotion was his fault where as Caron was smirking for wining the y.

    Since all the men of Wang Shiwei was surrounded by the police officers called by Caron, they could only retaliate on Shiwei''s order but if that happened, they might loose since they were in someone''s else territory.

    Wang Shiwei smirked and looked at Caron, who wasforting Caixia, "You can only have the fake one, Caron! To deal with the real one, someone like you can''t afford it".

    "You are right!" a sound from near the rail above the hall came as a bullet shot near the junior and notorious police officer leg.

 Chapter 132 - Sending Scums To The Prison

    There were rails on each corridor set higher then 20 feet from the ground of the hall. Corridor on both sides of the hall where people could walk using the swirling stairs.

    Caixia was sitting on the rail and behind her was the corridor while in front of her was the ground where before reaching she could end up breaking her bones.

    It was far above from the ground and the people in the hall looked at her. A walking¡­ no, a sitting evidence of Caron''s malpractices. Will the officer still take Caron''s side after seeing the victim and the evidence by his own eyes.

    "Caixia, are you out of your mind,e down!" Wang Shiwei shouted while looking up at her, who was sitting in a dangerous position.

    Caron felt enraged at those female guards, who were unable to keep a little girl like her within the room but what was more important at that time was to solve the situation going out of his hand rather then ming the guards.

    "Who are you!" Caron quickly pushed the fake Caixia away from his arm and acted all innocent, "What''s your motive by imitating my Caixia?".

    Hearing Caixia name from his disgusting mouth, Wang Shiwei almost be hyper enraged but still he can''t take off his eyes away from Caixia since she might fall down.

    A gun in her hand and the other hand grabbed the rail as she sat elegantly on it, her leg in air.

    "Caron, your acting is disgusting and the police you bribed is more disgusting!" she said with a giggle as she was still not sober.

    Shiwei felt weird as he saw her. She was always used to be mischievous but right now she was acting more mischievously for the situation.

    He looked at Caron, who changed his expression like changing his underwear.

    "Its amusing how you shook her away without founding out which one was the real but lets forget it and tell me what have you done to her!" He sounded angry but Caron ignored him and kept looking at Caixia while being nervous and worried.

    The police officers, who were bribed by Caron looked at each other and gulped, "Miss, please get down and tell me what have happened!" the junior officer said nervously while Leon smirked while looking at him.

    "Stop acting junior, you can just prepare for your own demotion or maybe for permanent suspension," Leon chuckled and shook his head in a mocking manner.

    It enraged the so called junior, who was being mocked and he walked toward the stairs to grab Caixia and get her down. While others stayed down to make sure that she doesn''t jump since her body was shaky, few already had walked before Leon''s junior to get her down.

    "Stop! I don''t like to be touched by others," Caixia pointed her gun toward the people, who wereing toward her to get her down.

    "She is drunk and is speaking drunken words which can''t be taken seriously, Mr. Caron!" Leon''s juniorforted Caron by saying those words but Caixia frowned and shot another bullet at his shoes which just passed by his fingers leaving a hole in his shoe.

    "Your fingers are still in shape which is the proof of my sober soul. Do you get it, Adrian Paul, junior of my friend Leon! If you still can''t get it I can just let you know after sending the evidence of all the crime you havemitted to your senior, who will help you by showing you the way to the Prison," Caixia mocked him.

    Leon''s junior, Adrian Paul gasped in fear and retreated back for his own sake and life.

    Many people felt strange about Caixia¡­ how did she even know about a simple junior, who was yet to rise at position and moreover she was new to this country so, why did she knew almost about everyone.

    Of course if it was Wu Aili instead of her then Leon wouldn''t have given it any thought since she have met Adrian a few times when she went to visit Leon in his office but what about Caixia? Who was she really? Leon had no idea but one thing was sure, he followed Wei-Lin since he wished to find Wu Aili, who have gone missing and only Caixia had the answer he wanted and he believed that.

    Shiwei, too, went through the stairs while Daoming and Jully followed him, "Caixia,e here".

    He slowly outstretched his hand as he walked closer to her but she showed him her palm as a sign to stop him.

    They all gasped in fear since the hand she used to stop him was the one she was grabbing the rail tightly to make sure that she doesn''t fall and now she was most likely to fall downbut she didn''t cared about those things and said, "It took you an entire life toe and save me, I can see that you don''t love me dearly! Now once again I only have my sister Jully".

    She gave a warm smile and outstretched both of her hands while turning a little back as if asking Jully toe and hold her but ended up falling off the rail without any support.

    Fortunately, Wang Shiwei after bending on the rail, grabbed her waist from both sides and pulled her up. Like a small child, she was hugging him while being carried by him, her both legs wrapped around him and so where her hands.

    "Fool! How dare you make me wait, I am gonna bite your neck!" she pouted while nuzzling her cheeks on his chest, her eyes shut and head resting on him.

    Wang Shiwei smirked, "You can just eat me all!".

    His reply made others blush but Caixia fall asleep. The moment she fall asleep, Leon subordinates and the police of the national branch entered inside.

    "Did you called them?" Wang Shiwei asked from Daoming and got a negative response.

    "Make sure to keep that Doctor, I need to have a nice talk with him," Caixia whispered subconsciously while childishly drooling on his shirt.

    He patted on her head and understood whose work it really was. Within a few moments, all of them including Caron got arrested without even knowing what was going on and Leon''s junior also got arrested and all this was done by Caixia, who freely moved in Caron''s territory and stole all his illegal business dealings andter send it of to the national crime branch bureau.

    Now that everything have sort out, she have fallen asleep in his arms like a child.

    Caron eyes even after being hand cuffed by the officers were still on Caixia, "Now that I think about it, she does look simr to someone. Wang Shiwei, tell her when she wakes up, I will soon be released and when it happens, she will definitely lose from me".

    The wedding and the chaos ended due to Caixia, who used her skills even after being drunk or maybe because she was drunk, she acted recklessly and let many people be suspicious of her.

    Jully took a deep breath of relief. She remembered that she kept Ray outside of the hall so that she can call her when the timees but now there was no need for it. A big storm went down without even hurting others but was the storm really down.

    As soon as Caron walked outside, he shrank back after Ray roared in front of him yet no officer dared to touch the tiger since it looked really dangerous.

    Caron almost was about to wet his pants but Jully came in the right time and stopped Ray.

    "Its ok, we have got her. You can leave needless things behind," Ray looked at Jully, who was patting her and be silent.

    "Huh! Aren''t you the assassin, who escaped because of cowardice from our gang. I will capture youter," Caron shouted at her.

    Jully ignored him as if the girl he was talking about wasn''t her but someone else. Since everything went smoothly when they didn''t even assumed it to be, Wang Shiwei took Caixia to the ce where Jully asked him to.

    It was the bungalow where Jully and Wu Aili have spent their childhood. Later Mr. Lin was also brought there when Wang Shiwei called Dr. Lu to check on Caixia and Mr. Lin (Wu).

    In the garden of the bungalow sat Ray a little far from Jully, who was having a talk with Leon.

    "Where is Aili?" Leon asked directly without beating around the bush and Jully swallowed. It was as if she didn''t had any answer to give him.

    No matter where Wu Aili left for, she always remembered to return back her home within a month. But this time, it was different.

    It''s been almost five moths but she was no where to be seen and what more even Jully disappeared after Wu Aili and changed her contact numbers but now that Jully was there, he could directly ask from her but her silent gave him a scare.

    "Why aren''t you saying something?" he shook Jully while grabbing both of her shoulders.

 Chapter 133 - Queen In A Coma

    She had no idea how to say those bitter words to Leon when she herself was reluctant to ept those words and it was all because of Caixia. Looking at her, she always ends up feeling as if looking at her sister which made it more harder for her to think that her sister had died.

    Never does she felt alone from the moment she met Caixia. It was as if her sister met her again and didn''t abandoned her in this vast world to live alone.

    "I.." she swallowed before answering him, "I don''t know! She was on a cruise for her work when she fall down and then no one was able to find out where she was".

    A thunder struck his head as he heard her words. Her heart piercing words gave him such a shock that his hands which was holding her shoulders slowly loosened its grip, his wide eyes slowly turned down and body trembled.

    Although it was only half of the truth she told him but it was enough to mute his mouth in a shock.

    "Is there.. still some chances for her to be alive? After all, you didn''t hold her funeral," his eyes remained down as he asked her the question.

    She herself didn''t know how to reply¡­ should she say yes or no? Giving a false hope was not her thing and she shook her head, "Maybe there isn''t, so try to calm yourself".

    She took a deep breath and walked away.

    In Jully''s room Caixia was lying on the bed like a lifeless person whereas Doctor Lu, who have just arrived there with all his necessary equipment, started to check her pulse but he stopped before giving the anti drug to control the flow of drug Caixia body had.

    He remembered giving the same medicine to Steward Kye but his pulse and symptoms were different then Caixia''s. So, before he could inject the medication in her body, he got up from the chair and nced at Wang Shiwei.

    "I heard that her father is also in a simr situation as hers, let me take a look at him for a better understanding," Dr. Lu said but Wang Shiwei didn''t had a favorable look at his face.

    His brows were creased and shoulder tensed, "Is there a problem with her that made you hesitant".

    Even without getting an exnation from Dr. Lu, Wang Shiwei already found out that something more was wrong with Caixia.

    Dr. Lu didn''t replied and nced at his assistant, "Perform MRI on her and then properly examine her condition".

    His assistant nodded and he asked Jully to show him the way to Mr. Wu''s room.

    Jully nced at Caixia and then at Mr. Wang. He looked quite worried and miserable while his eyes stayed at Caixia which showed that there was a bigger problem.

    Dr. Lu started the MRI in the room since they have brought all there necessary equipment.

    "Did she had an ident months ago?," Dr. Lu assistant asked from Wang Shiwei after getting the report.

    Shiwei remembered that Caixia once had an ident at the day when she proposed to him but how was it connected? Was it an after effect of the ident? Wang Shiwei panicked and nodded quickly while waiting for his reply.

    Dr. Lu assistant sighed while staring at the reports and then nced at Wang Shiwei, "When Dr. Lu wille back, he will give a proper exnation to you".

    Since it was something Dr. Lu assistant refrained from exining, then it must be a tough topic that he doesn''t want to exin or maybe he was worried about getting the report wrongly¡­ Whatever it was, Wang Shiwei was bing impatient with time and then he looked at Daoming, "Go and call Dr. Lu quickly".

    Daoming nodded but as his hands reached the door knob to open it, the door got opened and pped his face. It was Dr. Lu, who opened the door quickly without caring who was behind the door.

    "Aiya, Daoming! Why is your nose so red? Did you again started to have perverted thoughts," Dr. Lu shook his head and then continued, "control yourself my friend!".

    He stepped forward while Daoming winced and tried to clear his word but Jully suspicious stare made him tongue tied. He felt really unfair and pouted.

    "Sir, this is the report! It''s something I have never read before so I waited for you before rifying anything," Dr. Lu blinked as he felt perplexed by his words and then took the report from his hands. He was quite amazed by seeing the report, his mouth subconsciously opened up and brows furrowed, eyelids narrowed and fist clenched on the report.

    His expression was so weird that Wang Shiwei lost his patience and grabbed the report to take a look at it by himself, "What''s so weird for you to be tongue tied?".

    He said that but as he looked at the report he himself felt shocked. Never have he seen such a report even when he regrly took his grandpa to get check up and read his report by himself after the doctor provided diagnosis.

    "The report is wrong, this cannot happen!" Wang Shiwei shook his head in disbelief.

    Such a suspenseful environment, Jully found her eyes sneakily drawn at the report from behind. Her hands wereced tightly together while lips between her teeth, her leg won''t stop moving out of anxious.

    "What''s the matter?" she gathered the courage to ask.

    Daoming had a tensed expression, too and he looked at Jully while feeling worried since he could already imagine that theter will not be favorable for them.

    Dr. Lu looked at his assistant and then took back the report, "She have already been tasted for three time continously and all the reports are same. There is no way they are showing the wrong things".

    "Dr. Lu, what''s in the report?" Daoming asked after seeing his boss gritting his teeth.

    Dr. Lu pressed his lips and replied, "the report shows that the drug didn''t affected Ms. Linpletely because one of her nerves in her brain cell have stopped working from months ago but this is impossible because if that was true then she would''ve died or maybe stuck in aa".

    Hearing his frantic words, Jully remembered that the one who checked Caixia after her ident told her that her brain had a major seizer, so he wasn''t able to save her butter she woke up herself.

    "But Dr. Lu, she was perfectly fine even after the ident she had," Jully said while gulping.

    Dr. Lu looked at her and nodded, "I heard it too, about her ident but even if we leave the matter of the past still we need to do an operation as quick as possible or she will end up half dead for her entire life".

    Caixia in herself was a mystery to the people standing in front of her, but even though they wanted a reply, they wanted her to be cured quickly before getting any reply from her.

    "The operation will be risky, so I will rmend you to think about it properly," Dr. Lu patted Shiwei''s shoulder as he stepped forward and was about to go outside but the door opened up and this time his face got pped.

    It was Leon, who looked quite anxious on his way and as he looked at the doctor, whose nose was red he said, "Doctor Lu, you must be working hard!".

    He stepped inside after saying that and nced at all the people standing there. Wei-Lin was not in the room, so he turned back but stopped.

    Everyone''s eyes on him and as he once again looked back at the tensed Jully, he felt hard to spill out what he wanted to say.

    Seeing the situation where Wang Shiwei and others were tensed, he found it hard to ask anything but his heart couldn''t stay calm until he would ask what he wished for.

    "Jully, was it you who told about me to Mr. Wei-Lin?" he asked with his light voice so that others won''t be distracted.

    Since he got an unknown message in which Wu Aili name was mentioned, he quickly went to the ce he was asked for but he never found out how a foreigner knew about him!

    Jully was already feeling ufortable and anxious and the answer of his question was not a big deal since she assumed that it must be Caixia, who knows everything about her sister.

    "It wasn''t me but maybe her," she replied in a whisper and nced at Caixia.

    It gave him more of a reason to stay there until she wakes up and he walked toward the bed but seeing she was asleep, he sighed and turned back.

    "Leon!" Caixia lips uttered those words although the one sitting next to her while holding her hand tightly was Wang Shiwei.

    With her free hand, she rubbed her eyes and slowly sat back.

 Chapter 134 - Amnesia

    Leon looked at her in a shock! Her words sounded as if she was talking to a very familiar person but why was that? She was a totally foreign to him!

    As for Wang Shiwei, he red at Leon. It was an unusual feeling but it felt like he was ring at a man, who was his love rival.

    "Caixia, are you alright?" he asked while being worried since Doctor Lu had told him that she won''t wake up without an operation, "Daoming, quickly call the doctor".

    Her hand still in his and as she heard and realized that someone was holding her hand while sitting beside her, she quickly nced at him with a startled expression, "Who are you?".

    An eerie silence took ce in the room after they heard her unimaginable question. Even her expression while asking that was really serious that didn''t give it a chance for others to take it as a joke.

    As she snatched back her hand while ring at him as if ring at a strange pervert, he be really afraid inside his heart and got up, "Caixia, what happened to you".

    He leaned at the bed where she was and she while giving him an irritated look, backed off on the bed, "What Caixia? I am Wu Aili¡­ Wu. Ai.li!" she stretched her word and got up on the bed, "Jully!" she said as her eyes reached Jully, "Who are they? What are they doing in our house and how did you brought me back from the sea?".

    Forget about her weird questions, they just can''t remember anything then gasping after hearing her call herself Wu Aili. What Leon thought in himself was whether Wu Aili had a stic surgery and for a moment his hope be more vivid and high with a big smile.

    Wang Shiwei was so confused that he found his tongue-tied where as Jully had a really bad expression.. more like a miserable person.

    She just wanted to ept what Caixia was saying and kick others out since she really believed that Caixia was Wu Aili but she controlled her emotions.

    "Caixia, what are you saying? Don''t you remember your own self," Jully asked but she refrained from saying anymore since Dr. Lu told them that her condition was really bad.

    Caixia stared at her while feeling perplexed and then looked at Leon, "Caixia?? I don''t know who she is. Leon, can you tell me what is going on here?".

    Her eyes which looked at him was really familiar and he couldn''t stop himself from nodding slightly.

    "Leon! What are you doing? She is not Wu Aili, she is Caixia! My sister is dead!" Jully mixed feelings made her shout at him and say it loudly.

    It was more like she was telling herself that she should wake up be Caixia is not Wu Aili but it gave a really big shock to Caixia.

    I thought that after getting a stab and falling in the sea, I somehow survived but.. why is she saying that I died in front of me? Caixia touched her cheeks and nose, her eyebrows creased and eyes stopped at the full bodied mirror.

    She rushed toward and stopped in front of the mirror to look at herself. It''s not my face? Who am I? What happened to the real me? Wh-who am I??? Her mind went nk looking at her face and then her eyes stopped at the pendant which was still near her waist.

    Her hands slowly brushed on it and she turned around to look at the people looking at her. She had no memory of what happened after she fall down in the sea but the two pendant kinda looked familiar.

    As her lips parted to utter some words, Dr. Lu entered inside the room in a rush and got shocked after seeing her all awake like a healthy person.

    "Gosh! Howe she is awake?" he felt like his heart was going to jump out in a shock and then he quickly checked the report again.

    "What have gone wrong with her, Dr. Lu? Why is she calling herself as someone else and why don''t she remember me?" Wang Shiwei asked from him but Dr. Lu himself was shocked.

    Caixia eyes suddenly be wide and she snapped her fingers, "Finally I remembered you but howe you find out where I live?".

    Even though after seeing that her face was different then what it used to be, Caixia continued to act like Wu Aili and talk like how she used to be.

    A faint smile appeared on his face as he finally thought that she remembered him and he stepped toward her with his hand outstretched to hold her but she backed off, "Bush boy! Why are youing toward me in a rush. I might have saved you from your enemy but it doesn''t mean you can follow me around".

    The word bush created a reminiscing memory in his mind which only the Queen knew. He remembered that when he wasing back from aboard at the age of 18, he got attacked by some unknown people.

    They were the people of his rivalpany, who attacked him on his way home when they found out that his parents were about to leave all thepany matters on him. At that time although he was great at fighting but against 10 people with guns, he was not a match until the Queen with a savage personality came and saved him all alone when he was hiding near a bush while trying to escape from those man.

    That day was the memorable day he could never forget when he was carried by the Queen in her arm after he injured his leg.

    The first time his heart felt like jumping out made the memoryst forever.

    Now Caixia was saying that it was her who did it when earlier she never have said that.

    "Was that not you? Well you have quite grown up or maybe I got the wrong person," Caixia said and looked at the doctor, who was examining her from head to toe with his eyes.

    "No, you are right!" his words snatched Caixia''s attention and she drew her eyebrows up, "I knew you were following me after that, gosh! I almost forgot about those things but¡­" she paused.

    What made her pause was when she looked at Jully, who said that she died.

    Caixia mind was not clear and it seemed that when some past memory be clear in her mind, the present went away.

    "Maybe because of the brain nerves, the situation have turned like this. I would like you to think quickly about the operation," Dr. Lu sounded more like a crying person because even though he was talking about operation, he himself was wondering how she was so conscious.

    Was she a ghost? That thought made him rush toward her and grab her hand to get her pulse.

    "What are you doing? I really hate it when others touch me without permission!" she red at him but he didn''t cared and seeing that her pulse was all ok, he started to daubt his equipment''s.

    Caixia herself was, too, curious about what was going on! She was sure that it was not her body but when seeing others eyes which were waiting to cross question her, she gave up and thought that silence was better.

    Daoming entered inside the room with Dr. Hessen, "Ms. Caixia, do you remember him?".

    Dr. Hessen was pushed by him on the ground and had bruiseswhich showed he was trying to run and Caixia smiled evilly, "Yeah, I do remember him but I guess you are still unfamiliar to me".

    A smile that shouted out loud ''What the fu*k!'' appeared on his face and he looked at Wang Shiwei, who was more tensed then all the people standing in the room.

    Caixia sudden movements yanked Daoming attention as she grabbed Dr. Hessen cor and pulled him up roughly while ring at him, "How about you all leave me alone with him for a few seconds, I need to have a private chat with him".

    ring at him, she told others to leave but no one moved and she nced at them.

    "I guess I need to ask him something, too!" Dr. Lu said.

    "I am not leaving you alone with him" Wang Shiwei said.

    "You look pale, so you will need my help, right!" Leon said.

    Daoming shrugged his shoulder, "All the excuses are taken so I will leave!".

    He was standing near the door but before walking out, he nced at Jully and then left. Although he wanted her to leave with him but the situation doesn''t looked right.

    "Shut up! And leave before I start to kicking you out".

    Caixia shouted at all of them, who were still inside while Dr. Hessenced his hands and begged to others to stay inside because Caixia looked really fiery.

    "Caixia, how can I leave you alone!" Wang Shiwei said or more like urged to her.

    "Caixia or whatever! I myself am confused about my identity but I am saying it for thest time¡­ leave!" her orders was quite firm and the first person to leave was Dr. Lu but Leon and Wang Shiwei stayed looking at each other

 Chapter 135 - Amnesia (Part - 2)

    The door was closed and the room had only five people inside it. Even though Caixia asked them to leave, no one budged out and stayed there. Thest thing she could do was to take a deep breath and then do the things she needed but Jully came forward.

    "Tell me, why did you kidnapped her. If you keep being mute then only death will await you," Jully threatened him.

    Caixia hands loosened the grip on Dr. Hessen cor as she nced at Jully.

    Kidnapped and me? When did I be so weak. No, wait a moment! What is the date and how many days went by after I fall in the sea? She nced here and there andstly her eyes stopped at the desk where the calendar was kept.

    Seeing that it was a far away month then when she fall in the sea, she gasped and nced at them.

    That means.. the real me died but howe I don''t remember anything after that? Was I sleeping for so long and finally woke up or did I forget everything for some reason. I need to keep my calm and stop iming myself as my previous self.

    Her eyes after dazing off in her own thoughts nced at Dr. Hessen and she sighed seeing him all silent.

    "Since you kidnapped me, then be prepared to die!" Caixia said but paused.

    She remembered that Leon have never known her another identity but then again she was in someone else body so pretending that she was lying before won''t be, too, much of a trouble.

    Taking the gun out from near Wang Shiwei belt, she pointed it on Dr. Hessen''s head and grinned.

    Whereas Leon started to shook his head. He was standing just a little behind Caixia but seeing the killer look in her eyes he be sure that she wasn''t Wu Aili, "No you are not Aili, who are you? Why did you pretended to be her?" he shouted.

    Caixia gulped and averted her gaze away while feeling a bit guilty, "Yeah, I am not her. I was just pretending to be her out of fun".

    Her unreasonable answer made him enraged, "So, did you called me here while using her name?".

    Caixia didn''t replied but his question made it clear that she might have forgotten her memories after all the pendant looked familiar and even some people did.

    Getting no reply from her, he walked out and closed the door which made a bang sound since he was in a bad mood.

    Caixia pressed her lips and concentrated to stop her emotions from over flowing.

    My sister says that I am dead, I don''t remember what happened after I died so all I can do now is act calm and use my intelligence.

    Her eyes once again got set up on Dr. Hessen, "Tell me, why did you kidnapped me?".

    Seeing her fierce look, Dr. Hessen lips parted. He was about to say something but before that Wang Shiwei grabbed her both shoulder and turned her toward himself, "Caixia, you finally remembered everything!" he looked really happy but still a little afraid and maybe that was because he was afraid to hear a no from her.

    Caixia eyes looked keenly at his face and she felt a little familiar looking at him but her memory didn''t resounded no matter what.

    She felt like she was in a huge trouble of guilt when his eyes was looking at her so affectionately.

    Gulping silently, she looked down to avoid his gaze, "I¡­ I.. might have.. I". Neither yes nor no, she was reluctant to say anything since lying to him felt really bad while telling the truth was making her feel more bad.

    In both cases, he will feel sad and for some reasons her conscience was stopping her to say anything.

    The sound of Jully kicking Dr. Hessen yanked their attention and Caixia slipped away from him by taking that chance. She squatted and once again grabbed his cor, "Are you not going to say anything?".

    Like a devil she looked while ring him and she gave up, "If I tell you then can you let me go?".

    Caixia gave it a thought and lying seemed to work better at that time, "Ok, the more big the information will be the greater chance for you to escape".

    He nodded quickly and wiped his mouth which was bleeding, "He wanted the heavenly pink diamond which was founded by your father. It can take control of a person because of its capacity to hypnotize thempletely. You escaped from the drug but the diamond is something which can grab everyone attention".

    Pink heavenly diamond, sounds familiar but where have I heard about it? Caixia rubbed her forehead and bit her lips, "Is that all? Then that''s not enough to save you".

    Dr. Hessen shook his head quickly as if his life depended on it, "If you have it, every one will be under yourmand. It''s an ancient tool mostly used by Kings and emperors 500 years ago to keep his subordinate obedient and loyal to him".

    He took a deep breath as he felt a little cold and then looked at Wang Shiwei, who was ring at him while standing behind Caixia.

    He gulped and quickly averted his gaze as he continued, "It was lost when a war urred to get that diamond but through some spies we found out that your father was keeping it safe. The diamond was passed by generations to generations in his family and now it was his time, so Mr. Caron decided to take both hispany and the diamond".

    His words sounded more like an old fairy tale but his serious look and the fear for his life was nothing to be taken as light.

    "Then, what happened next? Why did you needed me when the thing was with my.. father?" she asked but Dr. Hessen remembered that Caron have told a little about it earlier to her and he nced at her curiously, "Did the drug caused you memory loss?".

    He was cautiously asking her but then Wang Shiwei grabbed his neck and after making him stand on his leg, he pushed him back on the door while strangling the neck, "Tell me, what did you do that caused her to lose her memory!".

    He was fierce more then Caixia, who have lost her memory.

    "She is mentally strong so .. it.. it didn''t affected her so I used a stronger.. one, so maybe she lost her memory because of it," he struggled to utter his words since Wang Shiwei was clutching on his neck tightly.

    Caixia pushed him away from Dr. Hessen in fear that if he died right now, she won''t be able to find out about many things she was curious about and one of them was her own memories.

    After being pushed by Caixia, Wang Shiwei eyes still hovered over him, "What about her brain nerve, didn''t you checked her before giving her the drug?" his loud sound thundered in the room and eyes red intimidatingly at him.

    Dr. Hessen nodded, "I checked her brain thoroughly, nothing was wrong so I decided to increase the doses in the second time after failing once".

    His words doesn''t made sense since Dr. Lu told him something else whereas Dr. Hessen was saying something else. One of them was lying and his suspect was mostly at the one in front of him but as for Caixia, she was bing angry because before she could hear everything, Wang Shiwei meddled between.

    The door was knocked from outside and Dr. Lu entered while swallowing, "Actually there is a problem with the equipment''s I brought which gave a wrong report. I called the one who transported it just in case and he told me that one of the equipment for brain checking fall down when it was carried down".

    He looked guilty but Caixia just couldn''t understand what was going on with this brain never or equipment since she was still asleep at that time.

    She ignored it all and nced at Dr. Hessen, "Why don''t youplete your words! Whether I have my memory or not, it won''t make much of a difference".

    Dr. Hessen gulped and nodded since it was the best he could do to protect himself.

    "Mr. Caron wanted you because your birth mother passed on something important which can unlock the locker where the diamond is kept. Since we can''t force it to open because of uncertainty, we needed you and moreover you would be the perfect means to acquire the wholepany of your father so..".

    Mr. Hessen took a few deep breath after telling the truth and rxed himself but Jully internal fire wouldn''t let him be at ease.

    She was too desperate to find out where her sister culprit was, so that she can kill him and take revenge.

    "Tell me, where is that bastard who killed my¡­ the Queen!" her eyes ring at him and lines forming tightly on her forehead, ears red out of anger and breath increasing.

    Dr.. Hessen gulped and looked down but then a sharp sound of window breaking yanked there attention.

 Chapter 136 - Amnesia (Part - 3)

    At the right side of Dr. Hessen, a few steps away the window ss got break through by a bullet which ended up in the side of his forehead and he died on the spot.

    It was as if someone was eaves dropping on them and the moment the question about the Queen took ce, that person ended up his life. The room be eerie silence with no sign of a single breath since others had have their breath held out of shock.

    Caixia nced at the window, and then rushed toward it but no one was there so, they must have left. It was a little troublesome but the thing that just happened showed that someone who was rted to the ck market might have funded out who the real Queen was since they heard Jully asking that question.

    If they inquire it a little further, they will find out that Jully sister disappeared at the same time when the Queen did.

    Caixia memory was quite distorted and while thinking, how she imed herself to be Wu Aili made her quite embarrassed but what was more worried some was that the people from the underworld wille after Jully.

    "Well he is dead, guess we will not be able to find.. no we can, where is Caron Radon?" she nced back at Jully as she asked.

    Jully hesitantly took her cell phone and nced at Wang Shiwei and as he gave her a nod, Jully called the police.

    ''She remembered Wu Aili, Jully and other mafia''s but why can''t she remember me?'' Wang Shiwei felt confused but when he guessed about whether she have only lost a part of her memory, it sounded reasonable.

    "What about Mr. Lin?" Shiwei asked Dr. Lu while at the same time trying to observe Caixia reaction on that name.

    Caixia did feel familiar but she was yet to remember who he was and so, she nced at him, "Who.. is Mr. Lin?". Her eye blinked cutely while asking him.

    He slightly nodded in distress when he found out that Caixia one part of memory is temporary blocked due to the drug but how much she remembered, that was a bitplicated.

    "He is your father but Caixia, how much do you remember," he asked and confusedly nced at her muttering in herself.

    "Caixia¡­ daughter of Mr. Lin.. Lin Caixia," she muttered in herself but as her eyes stopped at his, she quickly averted it as if she was hiding something.

    The first time she woke up in Caixia''s body, at least she have gotten real Caixia''s memory but now she was a bit hopeless with no memory of what she did and no memory of the real Caixia.

    As Shiwei drew his eyebrows up while looking at her, she be a little nervous, "Just bit and pieces.. nothing in whole. By that I mean, that you look quite familiar but how we be friendly, I don''t remember that".

    "Caixia I am your husband!" he exaggerated that word without stopping himself and grabbed her both shoulder once again.

    Her jaws dropped looking at him and she gave it a long thought but waking up and founding that she have a husband all of a sudden by her side and a charming one, that was just a bit unimaginable.

    Shiwei closed her dropped jaws and moved closer to her, "Don''t you remember anything".

    With those mesmerizing and affectionate eyes, he is definitely seducing me! Caixia gulped and like a cross mark, she kept her both hands near her face to make sure that he doesn''te closer but suddenly she put the hands back.

    Wait a minute! Maybe if I do something I did in the past, it will be easier to remember the things I have forgotten.

    "Mr... um.. whatever, did we ever kissed after being in a rtionship," she asked and not a second did he hesitated to gave a quick nod and she grabbed his waist and after pulling him closer, she made him stumble by kicking his leg from behind and grabbed him in her arm tightly.

    That was because of their height differences since she couldn''t be able to kiss him if he kept standing still like a tall pir. When he was in her arms, she kissed him without hesitation, her eyes closed and after tasting it for a moment, she pulled him back and let him stand properly.

    Her hands on her lips and eyes merged in thoughts. His kiss indeed was familiar but still why couldn''t she remember anything?

    She nced at him suspiciously and saw his surprised reaction. Not just his but the people present inside the room were all looking at her in a shock.

    "Ms. Lin¡­ no, Ms. Wu¡­ no, no, no, Mrs. Wang!" Dr. Lu who wanted to say something to Caixia got stuck in the confusion since he couldn''t understand which title he should take to call her but what surprised Caixia was about the Wu title he used to call her.

    "Ms. Wu? Why did you called me that?" she asked while being perplexed.

    Dr. Lu shook his head, he was kneeling down while checking Dr. Hessen body condition, "That is not a big deal but you two should control yourself when there is a dead body in this room".

    He looked disgusted and pitiful while saying those words but what Caixia main concern was about the title Wu, "No, that''s matters. Why did you call me Ms. Wu?".

    Wang Shiwei lips was a little bit extra red after kissing her and he stared her while feeling confused by her sudden question.

    Dr. Lu stared her, too, while being perplexed but since he didn''t replied, Wang Shiwei replied it instead of him, "Your father real name starts with Wu and we happen to find about it, so calling you a Lin doesn''t sounded good".

    Caixia swallowed and for a second she started to wonder if the Mr. Wu they were talking about had have anything to do with her (Wu Aili).

    But then again, there are many people with the same title, so no need to be so anxious! She calmed herself down and took a deep breath, "Well, what is your age?" she asked Wang Shiwei ignoring others with a big grin since she needed at least one thing to keep her anxious heart calm.

    "24 but why are you asking me that out of nowhere?" he asked, his heart thumping loudly but a little less anxious since she kissed him which feltforting.

    "24! Tsk! I like older guys more. I wonder why did I married you?" she spouted what she really thought which reminded Shiwei that she was like this, too, when they just met after her ident.

    "No problem, after spending a day you will end up liking me more then anyone else," he smirked but Caixia gave him an expression which shouted ''Not interested''.

    "Did I interrupted?" Daoming looked inside the room with the tiny opening of the door, "even if I did, don''t mind me but Mr. Wu is calling for Mrs. Wang".

    Without knowing the reason, Caixia found herself anxious to meet him, her hands scratching and rubbing each other and head nodded without her realizing and the next moment she found herself stepping out of the door and walking behind Jully, who was showing her the way.

    "Caixia! Why did you imed yourself as my sister?" Jully while walking ahead asked without looking back at her and continued to walk.

    Caixia stopped for a second and then again started to walk after Wang Shiwei, who was walking behind her bumped into her.

    "Maybe because all I can remember is about your sister so, I¡­ I got confused about my own identity," her eyes down and lips pressed.

    Hearing her Jully stopped walking and the two of them bumped into each other line by line.

    "Jully, don''t mind me. My memories are a bitplicated but I will soon remember everything.. maybe," she said with a light voice and then nced at Jully clutched hand.

    She felt bad when she found out how anxious and tensed Jully was because of her foolishness. If only she hadn''t imed to be Aili, Jully wouldn''t had be so much anxious but now she can do nothing but remain silent until she reached the guest room where Wei-Lin was apanying Mr. Wu.

    Mr. Wu was still lying on the bed, his eyes had a bigrge circle then before maybe the after effect of the drug weakened him.

    "Father!" she called him looking that his eyes was a little open. Since she doesn''t remembered what she usually called him, she aloofly called him father with no emotion filled inside but that was enough to make Mr. Wu eyes all wet.

    She gasped and looked at Wang Shiwei and asked him through her eyes about what she did wrong as to make him cry but he only chuckled rather then answering her.

    The pendants were still hanging on sides of her waist and slowly, Wang Shiwei took it off after embracing her from sides.

 Chapter 137 - A Bitter Truth

    Her hesitant eyes at him as he leaned closer and then backed off to give the pendant back to her. Caixia had a familiar feeling while looking at it which made her think that it might be something important to her.

    "Is that important?" she asked pointing at the pendants and got a nod from Shiwei, who helped her in wearing that pendant in her neck.

    He was about to say how beautiful she looked in those pendants but didn''t get the chance since Caixia stepped toward her father, whose hands were stretched toward herwith the hope that she will hold it.

    She did held his hand and sat at the chair after Wei-Lin got up and stepped behind.

    "My lovely daughter¡­" those were the first words he took after meeting Caixia in his conscious self.

    Pale and weak, that was the description going in inside Caixia''s mind after looking at him and she felt really weird inside her heart which was kind of a weird feeling for a person she doesn''t remembered much.

    "Umm.. you should rest now. Don''t try hard to speak when you can''t and rest at ease," those were the words she came up tofort him but he was reluctant to do that.

    His lips was still parted and mouth trying its best to get the words out and looking at him struggling so much, Caixia felt like he was trying to utter hisst words on the death bed and panicked.

    Looking at Wei-Lin with her confused eyes, she asked, "How is his condition?". Since she didn''t remembered his name, that was the only way to go on.

    "He is weak currently but will get better. Caixia, don''t worry, too, much".

    She nodded, her eyes down and a breath of relief got into her, "Then let him rest".

    She got up but her father grabbed her hand to stop her, "he-hear me..".

    His voice sounded more like a whisper but since he was reluctant to let her go without telling her what he wished, she sat back waiting for him to finish slowly.

    "Don''t you feel angry from me for leaving you and your mother alone?" this time there was a strength in his voice as he sat back on the bed with others help.

    Caixia had no such memory which will make her hate him so, she hesitantly shook her head and remained silent.

    His hand touched the pendant on her neck and he looked a little surprised, "The another pendant, did you get it from the Lee family? Did they have a child from the first wife? I barely remember things after getting hypnotize".

    So many new names, it really made her feel irritated since she couldn''t remember anything but still she had to listen to it.

    She felt like a student mistakenly entered inside a higher level ss and has to study there while pretending to be from that ss.

    ncing at Wang Shiwei in hope to get an answer, she sighed as he nodded and then she herself nodded, "Yeah. They.. do have a child but it seems that I forget that child name".

    Her father held both sides of her shoulder, "Listen to me Caixia. I will tell you the reason why I left your mother when she was pregnant with you".

    Do I need to know that? I don''t think so! So, should I stop him from telling me? She bit her lips and even after bing reluctant to hear his words, still she nodded after seeing how much he wanted to tell her through his expressions.

    Wang Shiwei waved his hand telling others to leave the room and let Caixia be alone with her father and so everyone expect him stepped out.

    Caixia nced at him, her face having an expression telling him not to leave her when she doesn''t even have much of her memory and so, Wang Shiwei stayed.

    Mr. Wu looked at him curiously as if trying to remember who he was but failed after looking at him for more then two minutes.

    Seeing that, Wang Shiwei introduced himself, "I am Wang Shiwei, the President of Wang enterprises and Caixia''s husband".

    She frowned looking at him since he called himself her husband but seeing that her father was so happy, she let out a silent sigh and let the things flow in its natural direction.

    Mr. Wu smiled brightly, "You are my best friend''s son. You have grown amazingly but if I remember it correctly, Caixia is not even 18 so, why did you two get married".

    Oh, my! This body is so young! Caixia gasped and looked at Shiwei with her eyebrows lifted up and a hidden smirk dawdling on her face.

    For the first time he nervously be tongue-tied since he used his economical power in his country to get married to her so that he can tie her down to himself but now it was quite hard to spill out the real things.

    "It was.. necessary to marry her in order to lov.. help her when the things were going wrong," he lied and berated himself for staying inside.

    Caixia''s father without thinking much nodded since the one she have married was his best friend''s son, so he was notworried about it.

    "I originally belong to this country where I have spent most of my childhood with my older brother," Mr. Wu be sentimental while talking about his older brother but Caixia was baffled by the situation since she couldn''t understand what she had to do with his brother.

    "My brother soon got married to his love ones but someone abducted his wife, who was pregnant with his child. We searched for her madly for almost 7 years and when we finally got some clues, my brother was already on his death bed due to over stress he had for those past years!" he stopped since it was hard to utter.

    Wang Shiwei took another chair and sat beside Caixia in front of Mr. Wu and they both looked at each other as Mr. Wu felt it hard to express his sentiments. One thing was sure, his love for his brother was purer then anything.

    Caixia rubbed his hand slowly while pressing her lips as she looked at him, her eyes filled with sympathy.

    Controlling his emotions and the tears umted near his eyes, he again continued, "We had got a clue as to whom kidnapped her but since my brother passed away I was dyed to leave quickly to get her back. It was where I met your mother with a different identity".

    He coughed and then nced at Shiwei, his expression showing that he was about to tell a bitter truth that might hurt the one in front of him.

    "I used the name Lin and faked my identity as the brother of Mr. Lin, who have worked in mypany before to get closer to the Lee''s since if they find out who I really was, they might be cautious. It was indeed the eldest son of the Lee family who kidnapped her since she was his unrequited love," said Mr. Wu and nced at Wang Shiwei since he remembered that when Shiwei was young he often used to y with the second son of the Lee.

    Wang Shiwei was indeed surprised since he never knew that the Lee''s could go up to this extent to achieve something but still it didn''t hindered any friendly feeling toward Mr. Lee, who was the second son of the Lee family and the uncle of Lilian.

    Caixia at one moment looked at Mr. Wu, whose eyes were at Shiwei and then another moment at Wang Shiwei, whose eyes were down.

    "Then.. what happened next?" she asked to get rid of the eerie silence.

    Mr. Wu took a deep breath, "I stayed in the KU-Gye country in order to get sister-inw back and during my stay with a fake disguise, I fall in love with your mother. During that time it was the first moment when I felt happy again after my brother''s death but I came to find a veryplicated and big truth".

    How Caixia wished to remember what she forget because only by remembering can she understand what have she known until now but something kept blocking her memories.

    While Mr. Wu didn''t looked good while telling her those words, Wang Shiwei was quite anxious, too¡­ only Caixia was the one who could keep her calm although she felt a little weird inside.

    "I found out that Mr. Lee, the eldest son is keeping her with himself forcefully but it was hard for me to get her out when my brother just died and the situation at thepany be worse. I did my best but when the time came I found out that Mr. Lee was trying to hypnotize my sister inw in order to get her love with the help of the underworld," the atmosphere be more eerie and Wang Shiwei stoic expression increased by time.

    As for Caixia, she could see that many things were connected with the under world and the ck market.

 Chapter 138 - A Bitter Truth (Part - 2)

    Everything was interlinked but Caixia was yet to know that there would be a time when she would be the most anxious one among them.

    Mr. Wu parted lips let out a sigh as he kept his palm on his forehead, "Who would have known that when I got the chance to get her out, she would reject me due to hypnosis yet she forced herself to get out of the hypnosis and gave me a letter".

    What was written on it, Caixia be curious as if Mr. Wu stopped in the middle of the climax. Her lips between her teeth and eyes concentrated at him while Wang Shiwei felt a bit of guilty since previously he have met the sister inw, Mr. Wu was talking about.

    Yet he never came to find out that she was hypnotized since she always told people that her part of previous memory have permanently disappeared after an ident.

    Thinking about that, he suddenly realized that Caixia was the same. She have forgotten some part of her memory, too, so maybe the drug was used in another way rather then just hypnosis.

    Maybe Mrs. Wu, who be Mrs. Lee permanently forget only that part of her memory where Mr. Wu was included.

    Thinking about these things he couldn''t stop himself from asking more, "What happened after that? What was written in it?".

    Mr. Wu looked distressed so, Shiwei stopped himself from asking more.

    "In her letter she wished for me to find her and her brother''s daughter, whom Mr. Lee have abandoned just after its birth. Although he abandoned it, she didn''t forget to give it a name¡­. Wu Aili, the name was pretty as hers, her chubby cheeks and small fingers.. no matter how Mr. Lee tried her to make her forget it, she couldn''t just let it go," Mr. Wu stopped as he saw the expression he wasn''t expecting on Caixia.

    She didn''t cared until now, no matter whether it included her or not and just kept silence but now, she looked anxious.

    Her eyes wide opened and staring in air, she looked like she was struck by a thunderstorm and soon her eyes filled with beads of tears.

    Wang Shiwei was shocked, too, after founding out that Wu Aili was Caixia''s cousin but what made him feel more sad was that the person Mr. Wu was looking for have died months ago.

    It''s unfair! Caixia could only think those words to be simr to her situation.

    The Wu Aili he is talking about¡­ is that really me? If so, then I had a loving mother, caring father but didn''t had the faith to get their love neither their care and now they both are dead! I was¡­ the moment her mind be a mess¡­ she started to have her memory back with an utter pain.

    It was because of her desire to remember the Lee''s, who have ruined her beautiful world and pushed her from a cliff to the path of hell.

    Snap.. snap.. snap.! She started to get back her memory as her desire increased more then the drug effect. Her hands on her head and eyes down.

    She was sweating, too, much in thatfortable weather and her breath was bing faster. As soon as Wang Shiwei realized that she was acting weirdly, he started to panic and not just him but also Mr. Wu, but what remained suspicious was why did she only reacted when Wu Aili name was mentioned?

    It was like she was still considering herself as Aili but they didn''t knew that it was really her. Her hands trembling and her whole body in tremor, she started to feel a very intense weakness which made her fall back from the chair out of unconsciousness but fortunately Shiwei grabbed her before her head smashed on the ground.

    "Caixia! Ciaxia! Wake up Caixia! What happened to you!" he be too worried and said loudly.

    Wang Shiwei lifted her up andid her next to Mr. Wu on the bed. Patting her cheeks lightly, he tried to wake her up and shouted looking at the door, "Daoming! Daoming, call Dr. Lu quickly!".

    It doesn''t seemed like anyone was outside the door, so no one responded. He was kneeling beside the bed and got up quickly to get Dr. Lu but Caixia grabbed his wrist.

    She was breathing faster and sweating profusely, her eyes slowly opened up and stopped at him, "Its ok, no need to call for him. I am ok".

    She started to get up on the bed but Wang Shiwei stopped her.

    "Keep lying!" Mr. Wu patted her head since that was all he could do when he himself was so weak but seeing Shiwei so worried for his daughter, he felt happy that his daughter got a broad and caring shoulder to lean on.

    "Mr. Wu," Caixia while sweating said these words which made Shiwei realize that her memories are back.

    Earlier she was calling him father because she had no sentiments connected with him neither the one she have taken over, who was the real Caixia, but remembering the memories she be sentimental and lost the courage to call him father again when his real daughter died leaving her inside her body.

    "Please tell me more! I want to know more!" Caixia urged to Mr. Wu, who be, too, sad as she didn''t called him father again.

    He nodded but after bing all teary, "My daughter I will tell you everything you wish to know but for now let yourself rest".

    Calling her his daughter so, affectionately¡­ she wondered whether she deserved his love and care when she was not even his real daughter but his older brother''s daughter.

    She shook her head slowly, "Tell me a little more and then I will rest".

    Seeing her stubbornness, Wang Shiwei felt really upset since she wasn''t taking care of herself at all but it wasn''t like he could do anything to stop her in front of her father.

    "Ok, if you say so. I found out that my brother''s daughter was in the same country as where our real house was and to search her quickly, I left my pregnant wife with her sister and went back to the country where I really belonged. Caixia, you can hate me for leaving you when you and your mother needed me the most but don''t think of leaving me," he cried leaving Caixia in pain.

    Caixia felt a little bad hearing his words and felt pitiful toward him but what amazed her was the fact that she truly was from this country whereas she always thought that her home town was in another country where Mr. Lee lived.

    Now her mind was in rage because of what the Lee''s did to her parents and even her.

    "Then he must have left Wu Aili in an orphanage andter she was¡­" Caixia stopped her mouth as Mr. Wu stared her with a shocked reaction, "You are right but how did you know about it?".

    Caixia put on a fake smile and sat back after feeling a little nice and to change the subject she brought another topic, "Why did you imed yourself to be dead just after leaving mom and me?".

    He shook his head while feeling upset whereas Wang Shiwei stared her since he understood that she was trying to change the topic but it wasn''t the right time to ask her about it.

    "Because the eldest son of Lee found out about me approaching my sister inw, so to keep you and your mother safe, I faked my death," he replied with a sorrow voice and nced at Caixia.

    Her reaction was weirder then he could understand. She was feeling panicked whenever Wu Aili was mentioned whereas she looked aloof when her own thing was mentioned.

    He felt it hard to understand but whatever it was, she was still his daughter.

    It wasn''t like Caixia was not feeling bad for the real Caixia, whose faith was a little simr to hers. She died without knowing that there was a caring father for her, who was still alive.

    No matter how much she felt that Caixia lived a sad life as hers, she got burdened by her own sadness since even though she lived, no one was still alive for her.

    Keeping her emotions in check, she looked down at the pendant in her neck and then nced at her father with her curious eyes. That was enough for him to understand what she wanted to hear next but the thing he wanted to hear was still not on Caixia lips.

    "There was two pendant which was the key to the lock of the pink heavenly diamond. I gave one to your mother and my brother gave the another to his wife. The other things¡­ I will tell youter," he seemed serious even though a little sulky since she stopped calling him father.

    Caixia nodded, her eyes down and lips pursed, "So, do you know what happened to Wu Aili?".

    Wang Shiwei eyes turned big, it was as if he doesn''t wished for Caixia to tell him about this matter.

 Chapter 139 - The Jealous Caixia!

    He quickly grabbed her hand and as she looked at him, he shook his head which made her frown. He seemed to be against her telling her father the truth about Aili''s death but why was that?

    The truth wille out sooner orter so why must he hide it from Mr. Wu? Maybe he was worried that Caixia father will not be able to take the shock and end up ruining his health.

    Mr. Wu gave it a thought and then checked his cell phone. From the very beginning after founding out the real location of Wu Aili, he have put a trustable person to keep his eyes on her but after getting hypnotized, he forgot to get the news on Aili regrly.

    He wanted to tell her at the right time in the right moment about her real family and the dark past but that didn''t went as he wished since Caron interfered but though he had no regr conversation with the person in charge on keeping his eyes on Aili and making sure that she remains safe, still he believed that the trusted person who was no one else but his own secretary would still be doing his job perfectly..

    Checking his email, he have got arge amount of messages and after reading it, his eyes turned bigger and he took a deep breath before replying to Caixia.

    "She is currently in another country," Those words made Caixia gasp but Wang Shiwei was more shocked and surprise then her. He looked so excited, anxious more then the person who had thought that her real body died in the sea.

    "Another country? Mr. Wu are you sure?" he couldn''t hold his excitement and the brightness on his face and even though it should be Caixia, who should be happy yet she be enraged looking at his happiness as Mr. Wu nodded.

    What she should be happy about and what for mad¡­ even she was confused!

    "The person I send told me that someone tried to harm her and threw her in the sea but he saved and escaped with her on another boat which was passing by. They are currently in another country," Mr. Wu replied and that made Wang Shiwei feel very nice and he seemed to be very happy but Caixia, who should be happy since her body was still safe was a little furious.

    Is he still in love with her? Wait! Isn''t it me who is the real Wu Aili, so why am I jealous of my own self! Tsk.. this isn''t the time to be jealous but rather I should think whether the one in my body is the real Caixia or¡­

    Being utterly confused by her one weird emotions, she got up from the bed ignoring Wang Shiwei in anger, "Tell me the address, I will bring her back".

    Wang Shiwei got up, too, "You shouldn''t, you are still notpletely well, so rest while I..".

    "So, you want to go and bring her by yourself, huh! Is your love for her still alive!" she shouted at him although what he really wanted to say is, he will send his people to bring her back.

    Mr. Wu be baffled by the situation where Caixia seemed angry by her husband. He was about to ask them that question but the knock on the door grabbed their attention.

    Jully stepped inside, "The police informed me that Caron Radon have escaped from the prison".

    That news didn''t gave Caixia much of a shock since the leader of the dark gang can easily do such things but what she was upset about was her over flowing emotions that she couldn''t take control of.

    While Wang Shiwei got busy due to that matter, Caixia looked back at Mr. Wu. The room only had her and her father while Wang Shiwei and Jully left to handle the trouble some matter.

    Seeing Mr. Wu worried for her, Caixia let out a silent sigh, "Don''t worry, everything will be ok".

    What was making Mr. Wu worried was whether because of him her daughter rtion with her husband was taking a worse turn but as for Caixia, she mentally controlled herself.

    Her hands on her forehead and she smiled wryly. "I didn''t knew that she was still alive if I had known, I wouldn''t had worked so hard," Caixia said, her mind remembering all those memories where she did what she didn''t wished for just because she took over Caixia''s body and wanted to repay her back.

    For her, faith seemed to be tricking her. The body she was inside belonged to the real Caixia, who was her cousin. Such a rtionship was kind of seemedplicated and to think that they both had a deathly ident at the same day¡­ that seemed more unbelievable.

    "What do you mean, Caixia? Did your cousin and your husband had any rtion in the past by any chance?" Mr. Wu, who actually doesn''t wished to interfere in this matter asked after losing his patience.

    Caixia took a deep breath. She really wanted to tell at least one person her unbelievable story about how she was not Caixia but someone else but seeing Mr. Wu worried expression, she didn''t wished to make him worried anymore.

    She shook her head with a smile, "Now¡­ I have a fa-father, so everything will be ok".

    Earlier shepromised with Wang Shiwei and married him because she was in no condition to refute but now suddenly she had a rich dad whose back ground was not something to joke, so she was sure that if she wanted then she could easily get away from Wang Shiwei but.. did she really wished for it.

    Just after saying that, she left after telling him to rest and he didn''t asked anymore after being content about her calling him father even though the words sounded a bit reluctant.

    In the garden where red roses were grown and a little away from it Ray was sitting in the shadows of the big tree, Caixia sat next to her, "Only you know me best, Ray! Only you know who I really am!" Caixia sadly uttered those words and leaned on her.

    She needed someone to talk and get her messy thoughts out but the only one whom she could say those things to, was Ray.

    Ray patted her head with her front paw and then nuzzled.

    Get a hold of yourself, Caixia! You only had yourself from the moment you took birth and until now, too, you can only rely on yourself. She nodded and nced at the warm atmosphere in the cool weather. Sun was shining above the thin clouds in the dazzling and unforgettable sky.

    This brings back memories. Let''s get up and get the left work done! She muttered and got up while staring at Ray and as soon as she turned back, Wang Shiwei was standing there behind her.

    Caixia was yet to know but Wang Shiwei didn''t got even a brink of sleep during she was away and that made him realize how important she was to him. Although he was happy to hear that Wu Aili was still alive but it was not because he had feelings for her but genuinely he felt nice that the one who saved him years ago was still alive.

    His face had a big smirk and eyes stuck at her whereas, Caixia had a frown on her face. The deep breath she took after staring at him made her feel a littlefortable and then she kept an aloof expression on her face.

    "Were you jealous just now?" he asked while smiling.

    Was it that obvious? Caixia smiled while freaking inside her head since she couldn''t keep that aloof expression after hearing his words.

    It was still hard to keep a fake smile when her lips were twitching but still she didn''t wished to let him know what was the truth.

    "Jealous? That''s a wrong word you took here! I was just asking whether you still love her so that when the timees, I can give you back to her," she drew her eyebrows mockingly and gnashed her teeth since she really was furious while saying those words by herself.

    His smile didn''tsted long as he took steps after steps to reach her and grabbed her shoulders. The madness on his face looked a bit scary more like if she said a single wrong thing then he would¡­

    Quickly she shook her head to wash away her dirty thoughts and then held her head high while looking directly into his eyes.

    "Is your love for me so shallow that you will give me to someone else?" he frowned and at that moment he had a really sad expression which made Caixia feel guilty when she haven''t even done anything wrong.

    Throwing away all those guilty feelings she chuckled wryly, "What do you mean by giving you to someone else? When were you mine to begin with! I am not as obsessive as you are, so if you want to then I will let you cancel the marriage. And with that I remember that our wedding day have passed away without bride and groom, so just consider it as a sign that we shouldn''t stay together".

    She was saying that while being enraged but not a single words she meant for real.

 Chapter 140 - The Jealous Caixia! (Part - 2)

    Gosh! Really? What have happened to me? If I like him then I should make sure that no one steals him from me but rather what can I even do if he loves me but doesn''t even know that the one inside my body is someone else.

    And if he can''t even differentiate between the real and fake then does it even mean that he loves me? Caixia let out a silent sigh while feeling disappointed which made her think that love is the mostplicated thing in this world and she isn''t suited for it.

    But then again, why do I have to live in the uncertainty of whether my lover will leave me in the future! I can just enjoy the present. She nodded in her own thoughts while Wang Shiwei be confused looking at her.

    They were just having a serious conversation but now suddenly she forget him for indulging in her thoughts as if he was not evenpared to the air present in the surrounding.

    "Caixia, what''s the matter? You suddenly be so silent are you.." his brows creased as she waved her hand even before he couldplete his words.

    She was suddenly smiling and that smile broke his illusion and happiness within his thoughts that she was jealous, "Its ok, lets go back!"..

    Her words were not on the right track at all! They were talking about something else and now she threw away the conversation of their topic as if it was nothing to her.

    He frowned and nced at Ray, who stood up and left after feeling the hotness in the air.

    There was no way he was happy by seeing her smiling so aloofly when it came to a serious topic about their rtionship, "Just now we were talking about our marriage so why did you changed the topic suddenly".

    Caixia aloofly drew her eyebrows and nodded, "Well I think that it''s wrong of me to bind you to myself and stop you where your heart is leading so, I let it go".

    His eyes wider then it seemed and a shocked yet depressed reaction on his face after hearing that Caixia didn''t cared anymore whether he leaves her or not and pitifully he said after holding her waist and looking deeply into her eyes, "Caixia, don''t let go of me".

    His head down and leaning on her shoulder as he slowly nuzzled his nose at her neck making her feel ticklish.

    She smiled awkwardly and scratched her forehead, "I am not as obsessive as you.. therefore I can''t do that".

    He again nuzzled trying to steal Ray''s position and then said pitifully, "Then be obsessed with me. Keep me tied and make sure that my eyes doesn''t get anywhere else then you but¡­ don''t think of letting me go and leaving me, Caixia".

    Her name from her mouth creeped her out since it was the first time such a coaxing voice was heard from his mouth but what he said about tying him down made Caixia lustful as her thoughts ran wild.

    Seeing Wang Shiwei tied while being totally naked on the ground while herself sitting on the bed in a sexy outfit, she gulped and wiped her drools.

    Thank god his head is on my shoulder or else he would have saw this lust full and embarrassed side of mine. Caixia again swallowed shaking her head to shake away her thoughts, "Its ok, it''s ok!" Caixia patted his head on her shoulder as if patting a whining dog, "since you have already said that then don''t regret itter but.. why are you so afraid to let go by me. There are so many girls chasing you, who are reluctant to let you go, so why?".

    Her question sounded reasonable and he moved back his head from her shoulder but seeing him whining and showing his vulnerable side to her, she felt hard to control her thudding heart and grabbed his head from behind and slightly bashed it against her shoulder, "Stay like this, no need to look at me".

    Releasing her breath which was held out of shock due to seeing his cute and weak side, she felt extremely hot in that atmosphere and couldn''t bring herself to look at his face anymore so she kept his head forcefully down on her shoulder.

    "Maybe because I can''t live without you and that''s because I am in love with you," the moment he confessed those words, her already screaming heart jumped and then again slipped back to its position, her cheeks red and lips pursed, eyes slightly looking down out of shyness.

    "But Caixia, do you hate looking at me so much that you have to force my head down?" he asked, his tone soft and cute¡­ cute enough to make her think that she is breaking his heart by her cruelness.

    She shook her head. No it''s the opposite, I am afraid that I might lose my control by seeing that expressions of yours. She cried silently and after controlling her emotions, she said, "No, not at all".

    She backed off and let him stand properly but didn''t got to see his smirk when he heard those words of hers while he was still leaning his head on her shoulder.

    Before she could take another step behind, he grabbed both of her shoulders and stared her with his puppy eyes, "Then what''s your reply?".

    She felt confused hearing him and averted her gaze while feeling nervous, "Wha-what reply?".

    As her words stuttered, his lips curled up but Caixia couldn''t see it since she have averted her gaze away from him.

    "I confessed to you that I love you, so I am asking what''s your reply?" his puppy eyes sparkled making her averted gaze look at him but before she could say anything, he acted pitiful, "so, do you hate me?".

    She shook her head since she felt like she was doing a crime by hurting his child like side without knowing that it was his another love trap.

    "Of course I like you!" she said, her gaze once again averted, "but what have happened to you? Why are you acting weirdly? Did you take some drug that changed your personality?".

    He smirked and held her chin to make her look at him but amazingly his expressions from before were all gone and there was only a big grin that was so sexy that Caixia eyes couldn''t behold his brightness.

    She was so stunned that she forget that the earlier sullen Shiwei was gone and the domineering Shiwei was back.

    Caressing her cheeks, he kissed her directly without waiting for another moment to arrive which left Caixia in a big shock! Her eyes wide open and staring at him but seeing that his eyes were shut and prating deep inside her heart, she let it go with the flow but pushed him as she felt some footstepsing toward them.

    It was none other then Ray, whose face was screaming ''What the fu*k''.

    "Didn''t she left a while ago, so why did she came back again?" Wang Shiwei asked while being irritated, his eyes ring at her and he be enraged when he felt that Ray was chuckling.

    ''I came back because I felt like some one was trying to take my ce by acting coy and nuzzling endlessly. I. Definitely. Can''t. Bear. Schemes!'' Ray eyes said it loud and clear and she sighed while once again chuckling after Caixia ran away leaving Shiwei behind.

    Wang Shiwei while being irritated said, "I should have brought Kiley (his tiger) too! So, that you could nuzzle cuddle and do whatever you wished with him".

    Ray frantically jolted back while hissing, ''He is practically a pervert like you, I can''t bear him!'' and she ran away after bing scared.

    Looking at the endless sky which looked simr to the mysterious Caixia, he wondered whether he was in a deep abyss from whiching back was impossible.

    ''Indeed I am in love with her but she is so mysterious that I am afraid of losing her. Now that her father is back, she can leave me anytime so, if I wish to keep her with me, I must do everything even if that means to act coy''.

    Since he remembered what Caixia said at their first night together, that she liked coy man, he willingly acted like one even though he had no experience in that filled and won in his first attempt.

    "Haha, she is really weak in front of a cute and coy man. I will use it well to keep her with me," his fist clenched and eyes staring the sky.

    Sitting in Jully''s room while staring at the bright Jully who was so happy that she might even think of bringing a star for her sister, whom she just found out that she was still alive.

    Look at this brat! Her sister was always with her but only now she is happy that her sister, who is not really her sister is alive. Sigh! It''s good enough to see her smiling so brightly, so let her be but what if she be suspicious after meeting her so called sister? What if she be disappointed? Caixia gave it a long thought but couldn''t bring herself to say a single word after seeing how happy Jully was.

 Chapter 141 - Diamonds

    Thepany owned by Wu had a major impact after the fact that Mr. Wu had been controlled by someone else spread out to media. There was a big impact on shares whose prices decreased to some extent.

    To control the situation, Wang Shiwei bought some shares from the shareholders, who wished to sell the shares and after having a press conference, the prices of the shares of the Wu''s stopped decreasing to some extent.

    In all those things, Mr. Wu took Caixia to a ce alone. It was a ce Caron Radon knew about but couldn''t open it up since he needed the key which was with Caixia. Without the key, opening it up meant losing the diamonds within it..

    A ce far away from thepany, built under ground near a barren area owned by the Wu''s.

    "Its here, Caixia! Be careful with your steps," Mr. Wu said as he outstretched his hand to Caixia while standing one step below on the stairs.

    Caixia took his hand with a polite smile and nodded. It was quite dark as if they were stepping inside a coal mine but the only difference was that there were stairs underground which she could see by the light glowing out through their cell phone.

    Mr. Wu touched the wall since they were inside a narrow tunnel and he switched on the lights inside the tunnel.

    Amazingly it was nothing like a coal mine but a ce build by high tech machine and operated by programming set years ago.

    There was a double door¡­ a white big double door, a little simr to the door of an elevator and at the side, there was a ce which epted the key to open it.

    Only one key was needed by and as Caixia took her pendant closer to it, the small box on the wall opened up from both sides and a simr size as the pendant was seen engraved on it.

    So maybe she have to put the pendant in it but then again she remembered that from any one pendant can the door be opened so why didn''t they looked for the Lee family who had the another pendant? Maybe because they thought that it was easy to get Caixia then the Lee family.

    Caixia let out a big sigh since the answer seemed closer yet it was noting out from her tongue.

    Seeing her sighing in distress, Mr. Wu asked, "What happened, Caixia?".

    Caixia looked at him and shook her head, looking back at the key opener, she took off her pendant and put it there. The door finally opened up and inside the door, a big hall made of high technology was present.

    "Take the pendant back and step inside," Mr. Wu said and walked forward whereas Caixia took the pendant and followed him.

    Her eyes roaming around the hall which had a desk which was the programming to open and close the door from inside. The door which opened up, closed as soon as she stepped inside.

    Beside the programming desk, there was a big box kept in middle of the hall and as Mr. Wu gave her a nod she stepped toward it to open it up using her pendant and the thing inside it was marvelous.

    Like a sparkling crystal mountain, there was a few white crystals which where sticking together and looked really expensive bit it wasn''t pink so why was it called pink heavenly diamond and why was it amount so much.

    Not just one or two but a couple of ten to twenty crystal were filling up the box and she took one small piece, "Is this it?" she asked looking up at Mr. Wu and he nodded raising up his eyebrows.

    "Are you only taking up this small piece?" he asked while wondering if Caixia really wished to take only a fistful of diamonds.

    Caixia chuckled, "It can already get me a billion, isn''t it? Why would I need more and moreover, I don''t even need this much".

    Mr. Wu smiled before nodding and surprisingly stared at her, "You know it can control others and is a treasure of our family, are you still thinking of selling it?".

    Caixia nced at the diamonds and then smirked, "Who knows but lets get out for now".

    A diamond worth billions yet Caixia didn''t cared that it was her family treasure and took it out whereas even her father didn''t stopped her¡­ why was that?

    Before leaving, Caixia changed the program setting since even though Caron Radon can not enter inside the main hall where the diamonds were kept still he can enter the narrow tunnel which was uneptable therefore she made some setting.

    As they stepped out from the tunnel, Caixia eyes be narrowed.

    She sneakily nced here and there and took out the diamond, "This pink heavenly diamond is indeed a wrong name. It isn''t pink at all". Caixia hand which were holding the diamond was near her eyes staring at it keenly and within a second it disappeared.

    Of course she had an idea of what was going to happen. There were people from ck market who had been following them and now that they were out with the diamond, it was the perfect time to steal it without trying to get inside the tunnel.

    Yet they took the diamond away from her hand but Mr. Wu didn''t reacted and even stopped Caixia from following them, "Its ok, that diamond is not precious then you".

    Caixia took her time and nced around, there doesn''t seemed to be anyone else left in the barrennd and she smirked, "That diamond was not precious then me but what about the pink heavenly diamond? What if that diamond was the real pink heavenly diamond, would you still have said that?".

    Until now, her father was testing her IQ and now it was her turn. Her father crackled intoughter but controlled himself, "Indeed those diamonds were not pink heavenly diamond but they still were worth billions but how did you found out about this?".

    Caixia giggled and tilted her head, taking a few step forward, she turned back and looked at her father with a bright grin, "Of course because if it was so unique, then it might be in a small bit or pieces rather then a pile of crystals and moreover, they are simply diamonds that are sold everywhere although it''s a bit expensive".

    Mr. Wu looked at Caixia with a proud face and now it was his turn to reply to her questions.

    Earlier she has asked him whether he would have said the same thing if the real pink heavenly diamond has been stolen so now he took a deep breath and said, "You are so intelligent, I guess you already know the answer".

    His reply was simple and that was to find the answer herself and she sighed, her eyes on her pendants and then lifted up to look at him, "Although I don''t know why it''s called pink but I am sure that you care for your family more then this or why else you would have given my mother this rare diamond".

    Mr. Wu nodded and stepped ahead to stand beside her, "Pink because when it was discovered it looked pink but after taking out, it changed its color and kept changing on so it waster called heavenly and now there is a quality paint coated on it to keep it a secret from others".

    So, in truth, the Wu family made the rare diamond into a key to those diamonds which are very expensive but not so rare. With that no one would ever be suspicious of the pendant and will never be able to find out where the real diamonds were hidden.

    Caixia paused before she could take one more step and grinned, "The diamond I took out from the basement, I kept it back before walking out".

    Mr. Wu looked at her while being baffled since what she was saying doesn''t made any sense after all the diamond got stolen in front of his eyes.

    "Those diamonds were fake that I bought. Since many knew about this ce, I was sure that they will follow us no matter how secretly we left so I brought a fake diamond which took me no more then 5 dors and in a rush without checking they left after grabbing it from me," Caixia exined and proudly giggled but Mr. Wu looked at her with his suspicious eyes.

    Of course it was normal for him but he was yet to know that it was not just him but her husband and even Jully were all suspicious of her.

    The giggle she had earlier dropped down as soon as she turned back and started to walk. Her mind having a lot of thoughts about how to get her revenge on the Lee''s and a sudden thought arrived in her mind.

    Maybe the Lee''s are on the dark gang side. I often saw Mr. Lee going there with Lilian but he was also with my students so there is no way but what about his eldest brother? I am sure that he is acquainted with the dark gang.

 Chapter 142 - Aili In The Monarchy World!

    "Aili! Don''t leave me, please". A man with dark skin, charming and alluring face and his husky voice that sounded pleasant in her ears.

    The deep urge his voice showed was heart throbbing. On the bed, he lied next to her while keep toying with a lock of her hair, his upper half all naked but shoulders covered slightly by his long hair.

    The lower half was covered by a nket whereas Aili was fully blushing and keeping her face hid under the nket out of embarrassment.

    "Bu-but I have to go back. My family is waiting and mo-moreover you know, right! I am Caixia not Aili!" Aili, who was the real Caixia said with her stuttering voice.

    She really looked embarrassed tucking her naked body with hickeys everywhere under a nket. Her eyes shut and fingers above the nket.

    The man caressed her ears which made her feel ticklish, "Someone else is using your name so it''s only right for you to use other name and moreover, no one else will believe you even if you go back because returning back to your own body is impossible"..

    He looked serious with his words. His chiseled and perfect body with a perfect height. The King sized bed in the big room with a chandelier that looked antique and not only that but also other things that looked antique piece like the violin, radio and in all, there was a tiara kept in a transparent box that shined brightly.

    These were the things that were kept on the desk far away from the bed on its opposite side.

    Leaning closer to Aili, he bit her neck at the part were the hickeys are less to be seen and she moaned but didn''t reject it, her eyes seductively looking at him and breath getting hotter, "She is living her own life so you should live, too! Forget all about your past memories that always give you night mare and try to begin a new life. Someone else have taken revenge instead of you, so you should be free".

    Aili sat back, her hand holding the nket to keep it near her chest which was naked, she sighed as soon as she sat back and nced at him with her upset eyes, "Recently I found out that my father is still alive, I want to meet him!".

    The man, who was resting his head on his palm, got up and embraced her gently from sides, "I can fulfill your every wish but you must return back to me, Aili".

    With a faint smile, she nodded.

    A country with a monarchial system, called the Vvensv country. In this country monarch still exist rather then those countries where public opinion is valued the most.

    The King of these country have many woman and was often called as a yful King behind his back but little did the public and others knew that the woman kept in the Pce were all spies of the King, who works for him and if some guest arrives they will pretend to be his woman in name only.

    Just to keep his enemy less guarded he pretended to be a king, who only knows how to y with girls but one day when his cruise was sailing to return back to his respective country, he found two people trying to survive in that vast sea.

    A girl, who was unconscious and bleeding and an old man, who was worried but kept swimming with his all might. In that vast sea, he would have died together with the girl, who already looked dead but he didn''t left her.

    The people on the cruise helped them up and then aided them with emergency kit since the woman was bleeding, too, much and almost looked dead.

    The King was there, too, but he kept his identity hidden in case the two of them might turn out to be his enemy.

    When he asked the old man why he saved an almost dead girl on the risk of his own life, the old man who looked old because of his wrinkles but was still in his forties replied, "Her uncle have saved my family, if I need to give up my life then I will happily do so!".

    Little did the King knew that the girl who looked variable and weak even after waking up, will make him fall for her.

    Caixia might have woken up in Aili body with all her memories but she was still the same Caixia with weakposure.

    Some time she tried to use the real Wu Aili''s skills thinking that since she have her memories then she might be able to use it, too, but remembering something and putting it in act was quite hard so she seeded with a failure since she might not be able to use her skills but whenever someone sneaked attacked at her, her body reacted on its own as if it was a habit of its and moreover Aili body strength was nothing to joke about!

    The King, Alex de Martian, hid the fact that Aili was still alive since the one, who tried to kill her might try to do so again if found out that she was all fit and fine.

    On the big double door, someone knocked and without entering inside, he said, "Your majesty, it seems that people from ck market have found out that Ms. Aili is still alive and not just that but they also have found out what her real identity is, so they have started to search. Currently they are searching in their own country so it seems that they have no information on Ms. Aili current position".

    "Heed my words, whoever tries to approach the kingdom in the name to meet her shall be killed!" the King mercilessly said and his spy left.

    Aili looked at him and then sifted her eyes back on the bed thinking that she was troubling the person, who really loved her. She was feeling bad because even though she had Aili memories, she was not as better as her in anything so in the end of the day, she still remained the same Caixia with a different name.

    ¡­.

    The atmosphere looked very serious and so does the eerie silence. Only Caixia, Jully, Daoming and Wang Shiwei had know the fact that Wu Aili, who was the real Queen was still alive but how did the ck market knew about this?

    The wish Caixia had to get revenge against the Lee''s seemed to have encountered a huge trouble since Caixia was worried that Wu Aili would be in trouble once the dark gang and the person, who tried to kill her found her current location.

    Ok, lifees first and revenge second! Although I have yet to meet the eldest son of the Lee family, I will get back at him sooner orter.

    Caixia got up from her chair. They were sitting on the dinning table with Mr. Wu to have a good meal but as soon as they heard the news, the atmosphere turned dark and eerie.

    "Caixia, forgive me but I will have to go and bring back my niece safely! I might not apany you anymore," Mr. Wu said and Caixia shook her head with a rejecting atmosphere.

    "Stay here and rest well, I will bring her back!" Caixia with her burning eyes said.

    Wang Shiwei doesn''t wished for her to leave since she might get hurt again but he doesn''t wished to stop her either seeing how passionate she was, "Ok, then I will be tagging along!".

    Caixia frowned looking at him like looking at a sack of potato which was burdensome to drag along the journey and sighed.

    Jully got up, too and after seeing her, Daoming did the same and they both said at the same time and looked at each other, "I aming ,too!".

    Why are they shouting? It''s not like I will stop them but¡­ hehehehe.. Caixia thought of some prank to do on Jully.

    "Jully! What will happen if your sister founds out what you have done after she went missing? Bing an assassin and doing illegal thing to find her and even risking your own life¡­ I wonder whether she will smack your butt or cheeks after founding this out," Caixia naughtily grinned.

    Jully felt like spears flew out of Caixia mouth one by one and she started to imagine herself being tied upside down to a tree and her sister batting her up.

    That was such a scary feeling that she even thought of grabbing Caixia leg and begging her to keep her mouth shut but before she could do that, Mr. Wu asked Caixia about something, "Caixia, you know about Wu Aili from way early, how is that possible?".

    Another same question that always rises suspicious against her and she fell into an abyss which was filled with thoughts on how to counter attack that question.

    "Umm.. Aili will tell you once shees back!" Caixia replied after thinking of dumping all these question on the real Caixia when shees back.

    "Well we will leave at 3 am, it''s the best time to leave without any one founding out about it. Wang Shiwei, call for helicopters, we will be going through that," she said after looking at him but he didn''t gave her a pleased reaction.

    "Hubby! You should call me hubby, my wife!" Wang Shiwei demand increased all of a sudden with a smirk.

 Chapter 143 - Forcing Their Way To Palace

    Hubby? What''s with him all of a sudden? There are people seeing us and he is flirting with me all of a sudden! Must have gone mad all of a sudden? Caixia after thinking for a second, looked at her father and then others.

    For her surprise, their eyes were glittering more then Wang Shiwei, who was epting to be called Hubby by her.

    Her father, Daoming and even Jully were grinning and looking forward to hear her say those words. Those teasing gaze toward her were quite annoying and her lips stuttered before she could say anything.

    All of a sudden her phone rang and she ran outside while feeling excited after getting an excuse to get away from that awkward situation.

    As the time mentioned by Caixia, they left exactly at that moment andnded in Vvensv country but there was something weird going on in Caixia head.

    Founding out that her father secretary, who was living in the royal pce side by side with Wu Aili, she wondered whether it will be easy to bring her back.

    She have met the King once and he is not an easy man as he pretends to be. She remember seeing his women''s sitting beside him as they had a meeting but rather then his women, they looked more like a killer..

    She had a faint idea about how the King was but why did he let Aili stay in the pce together with him? What was there rtionship? Was he forcefully keeping Aili with him? Caixia had many questions but the most important was, how to get inside the Pce.

    The first time she went to his pce in a mask was when someone asked her to kill him. That wasn''t easy but what more, she wanted to know whether he was a bad person really worthy of death but that doesn''t seemed to be the case.

    Many aristocrats lost their position when the King while hiding his real identity, grabbed the evidence against them. The king had made many contributions for themoners unlike the previous King. He is lenient with a big heart and did many good deeds while pretending to be a yful and vicious King so that his enemies remains off guarded.

    Caixia didn''t even tried to kill him during their meeting since even though he did many wrong things and killed many person still he never harmed innocents but they didn''t had any friendly conversation since his act of flirting disgusted her.

    Once again she might she him but this time it was different since she wasn''t Aili but Caixia.

    "So, how are we going to get inside the Pce?" she asked looking at Shiwei and he gave her a smile.

    A car stopped in front of them and as Shiwei stepped inside, Caixia did so and so did Jully and Daoming, who were apanying them.

    Jully was still as excited as she was earlier and Caixia was quite troubled by seeing her like that since if Wu Aili couldn''t keep her act as the real Aili then Jully might feel suspicious and troubled about it.

    Caixia remembered that she never tried to put an act simr to how the real Caixia was since acting weak was quite torturing and annoying so it might be the same for Wu Aili, who might find it hard to keep her act up as the real and strong Aili.

    Looking outside the window while dazing off in her thoughts, she nced at Wang Shiwei as he held her hand tightly, "Don''t worry, I am quite familiar with the King here and we are even in a business rtion".

    "When did youst came here?" she asked him while biting her lips.

    "Maybe 11 months or one year ago¡­ it should be that much," he replied.

    All the way to the Pce, they didn''t talked much since Caixia looked kind of worried and seeing her like that, he felt worried too!

    Wondering whether she felt bad because he was about to meet his past crush, Wang Shiwei let out a sigh and looked down in distress but in truth Caixia was worried because something felt a little off by her side.

    They went out in the morning so that no one can tail them but for some reason she was feeling like she have neglected a bigger part which could lead to a disaster in their life.

    Taking out her cell phone, she called Fatty of the star light hotel.

    "How is it going on there? Did you heard some unusual news?" she directly asked Fatty and during her talk, subconsciously she got her hand away from his which made him more worried and tensed as if he thought that she wished to leave him and he again held her hand.

    Getting a shock after he grabbed her hand, she looked at him with her erged surprised eyes and then tilted her head since she was still on the call.

    Wang Shiwei whispered, "Are you still angry from me?". Caixia gave him a confused look and sighed, averting her gaze away from him, she again stared at the window and calmly heard what Fatty was saying.

    Putting off her call, she looked at Shiwei, "As I thought¡­" for some reason she didn''tpleted her words and sent a message on her smart phone and then after shutting her eyes, fall in a deep sleep.

    Being overly worried, his shoulder tensed, he kept staring at her and wondering what he could do to help her anger down and the time went by like that.

    The journey was smooth until the guards asked the reason from them before letting their car enter inside the royal Pce main gate.

    "We are here after finding out that one of our lost rtive is staying here!" Caixia said after stepping out of the car. She looked quite confident while saying those words but didn''t expected that the guards would frown looking at her.

    "What is that lost rtive of yours called?" one of the guard asked. There were more then 10 guards lining up in front of the main door to make sure that whoever enters inside doesn''t keep any harmful things with them and to also make sure that they have had an appointment with the King.

    "Wu Aili!" Said Caixia and be surprised by the guards, who stared each other and then red at Caixia and the people, who were with her.

    "Return back or die!" the guards in the ck gave them two option which made Caixiaugh.

    Why were the guards reacting like that? There first job is to keep invaders away and the second one is to let the people enter inside, who have some work with the King after asking for the king''s secretary permission but nor they asked neither cared for if and directly uttered such words which were hard to swallow.

    Caixia while smiling awkwardly, stared at them. Folding her arms, she keenly looked at the guard from tip to toe and then giggled while nodding, "You sure have the audacity to say such things! Is your head muddled by over working?".

    Wang Shiwei red at them but even he felt that it was weird since the guards would never ask them to leave without informing the King.

    "Tell the King that I am here!" he said and Caixia sneakily nced at him while making a face that smirked while mocking him for acting all high in other country.

    The guard again nced at each other and as lines formed on their head, they outstretched their hand and shook there head, "Especially you, Mr. Wang! You are not allowed to step inside and meet the King. Even though you have your business going in this country, still know that this country big boss is only our King".

    What the fu*k! Caixia nced at him with a hugeughter, mocking him for acting cool just a little earlier and then got banned especially by the King.

    Wang Shiwei brows be furrowed as he nced at Caixia chuckling and mocking him but he got startled when Jully after pushing the both of them stepped forward, "She is my sister, so I will not leave without meeting her!".

    Seeing her reluctance to leave and wish to meet Wu Aili, Caixia even though she knew that it has nothing to do with Jully because the current Wu Aili is aplete stranger to her, still she took a deep breath and made up her mind.

    "Ok then I choose death but¡­ I will amend the meaning of death here and begin the y, so be my entertainer". Caixia smirked and began with a kick.

    Seeing that she started without asking for their consent, they felt frustrated but yet they could do nothing but fight along with her.

    Kicks, punches and dodging the target of their bullet,stly the ten guards were knocked down. Caixia while holding a gun that belonged to the guard, who was under her leg, nced at Jully, "Lets go! What are you waiting for?".

    Jully nodded whereas Daoming nced at the distressed Shiwei, who was wondering what will happen once the King send them in the prison since he had not much resources in this country.

 Chapter 144 - Forcing Their Way To Palace (Part - 2)

    "Caixia, this is not where we live! It will be hard for us to leave if they caught us and imprisoned us without letting the news out," Wang Shiwei said.

    He was worried because he didn''t brought any of his men with him so as to make sure that the news of them leaving for another country gets out but this left them in a disadvantage.

    What will they even do if hundreds of men belonging to the pce surrounds thempletely with guns in their hands.

    Caixia nced at him, her hand rubbing her back neck and eyes blinking cutely and looking at him as she grinned. She have already realized that she have put others in trouble because of her foolishness and there was no going back but there was another reason why she acted in a rush and that was because she knew that the King would not harm them until they be a potential treat to him but the thing that the guards acted rudely just as they talked about Wu Aili was making her Confused.

    "If she is in this pce then she will remain safe even if someone from ck market tries to get her back but people from ck market and the one who tried to kill her is not so easy to deal with. Even the Pce guards won''t be able to stop them if they can''t even stop us!" Caixia sighed in distress.

    She remembered how she and her subordinates always infiltrated the ces which was famous for its security system so she doesn''t believed that the people, who are after Wu Aili couldn''t be able to break inside and what more, she would feel guilty if something happens to the real Caixia when she is inside her body.

    Wang Shiwei gave her a nod after all there was nothing he could do when they already have broke inside..

    "So, what''s the next n? You are not thinking of going on and on until every guards get knocked out," Shiwei asked didn''t epting that she was really thinking that and once she nodded, he felt like throwing off blood from his mouth due to indigestion of words.

    They were chatting while being care free as if they weren''t inside a pce but a street with no fear of being chased and exactly at that moment twenty maids arrived covering their mouth with a veil and wearing a customized dress matching to their culture.

    Seductive yet conservative, they were different then those maids of their own country and they weed them rather then trying to capture.

    Caixia nced at Wang Shiwei, who waved his head telling her to walk with the flow and then they followed the maids until they reached a certain hall that looked dark.

    Suddenly the hall lit up and in front of them an almost invisible curtain was distancing them from the couch where the King was sitting and his hand was holding a woman, whose face was also covered in veil and only eyes were visible.

    Long white embroidered skirt, she looked like the Queen sitting next to the King. The other females were serving deserts on the table kept in front of the King.

    Caixia was behind Wang Shiwei as he kept her hidden thinking that the flirting King might try to flirt with her after seeing her beauty.

    While she was behind, Jully, Wang Shiwei and Daoming was lining up in front.

    The King looked at them and then ate a ck grapes. He was yet to see Caixia where Caixia was also yet to see him and the woman sitting beside him.

    "Why does the King seems hostile toward me?" Wang Shiwei finally broke the eerie silence.

    The King cracked intoughter and said, "Even though you are the so called emperor of your country, yet how can this King treat you with hospitality when you are my love rival. We were on good terms and we still could but even after being engaged with another girl you still came looking for mine after finding out her being alive!".

    So, it seemed that the King misunderstood and acted like that even though he had a business rtion with Wang Shiwei. It would be quite a bad thing if Shiwei''s withdraw his investment and stops exporting goods from his country still the King didn''t cared for it just for a girl!

    Caixia was sure that his rtion with Aili was not so simple and before he could speak one more word, she stepped forward while holding her head high and staring at him.

    "Who is your love rival! He is mine and no one else!" she fumed and released her breath after saying that but seeing his and the other woman reaction, she was taken aback.

    They looked quite shocked after seeing her as if no one else have informed the King that Caixia woulde.

    Caixia eyes stopped at the woman beside him in veil.

    Ah.. its me! How can I forget that pretty eyes of mine. That is definitely me, no I mean she is definitely Wu Aili. Her tongue tied as her eyes met the woman beside the King and as the woman next to him stood up with a same reaction as Caixia, they both said the same thing at the same time, "Wu Aili!".

    Caixia have already got ustomed to be called ''Caixia'' so she didn''t let her tongue slip and made sure to call the woman in front of her ''Aili'' but it seemed that the real Caixia was yet to get habituated with her new identity.

    Everyone from Caixia side looked at both of them as if seeing two weird person where as Caixia felt awkward.

    Wu Aili stepped forward after taking off her veil and held Caixia''s hand, looking at her face keenly as if she have missed her face for a long time.

    Wu Aili have always kept herself logged in the social media app of the country she belonged to in which whenever Caixia be the trendy news, she would take a screencast of her picture and then look at her.

    What she looked at the face which earlier belonged to her was not just the face but it''s changes.

    All the trendy news rted to Caixia and what she did¡­ how she wished to do them while she was still Caixia but wasn''t able to achieve them and lived in regret. Her wish got fulfilled by the Caixia, who is now in front of her.

    Wu Aili, really felt blessed but whereas Caixia, she was sweating hardly and her eyes were sneaking a side nce at Jully, who was fuming out of jealousy.

    Caixia gulped and whispered to Aili, "Go and talk to my sister for bit".

    They both had each other memories still Aili find it hard to talk with Jully, who looked at her affectionately. After all, she was still the weak and meek Caixia from inside which was hard to change.

    She nced at Caixia nervously and swallowed, "What should I say? I am nervous! But did you not tell them the truth?".

    Are you crazy! Caixia wished to shout it loud but she calmed herself.

    She would have told the truth if it was a little bit scientific but the truth looks nothing more then a fictional story and who would believe her? She was worried that others might send her to the mental care hospital after misunderstand her.

    Just by those thoughts, she shivered and then tilted her head. The way Aili asked her that question sounded as if she have told the person with her, everything that happened to her.

    That was really a crazy thought she suddenly had, "Aili, you didn''t told what happened to us to someone else, did you?".

    Aili nodded with a pretty smile which give Caixia a scare and she gulped, "Is it the King whom you told all these things?".

    Aili again nodded with a big grin and nced back at Alex, who is now her husband legally, "He believed me, so I told him everything about you and myself!".

    "So, he knows everything!" Caixia in the verge of fainting out of shock, asked and she again nodded with as usual having a big grin.

    I wanna hit her hard to stop that big grin when I am dying here! Caixia breathed out furiously and smiled while ring her.

    Unknown about the reason why Caixia was acting all mad, Aili looked at Shiwei, "Are you the cause of her stress? Did you hurt her?".

    She had a hostile look toward him and why won''t she have when he rejected her in front of everyone and after that she got into an ident.

    While Wang Shiwei was looking at her with his eyes filled with admiration, he flinched after hearing the cold words spitted out while ring at him.

    Caixia shook her head while at the same time chuckled to mock Wang Shiwei pale face.

    He looked pale since the person he admired for so long was cold to him and then he let out a sigh, "Its not what¡­".

    "Aili, you are now Wu Aili, so stop thinking about your past!" Alex, the King said while frowning since he knew that the real Caixia, who was now Wu Aili, previously had a big crush on Wang Shiwei.

 Chapter 145 - Will The Secret Be Out?

    Jully eyes be narrowed as she heard the King dubious words that didn''t made sense. Why would he tell her that she is Wu Aili now when she was the same person from the very beginning? That question gave her a weird vibe but she relented in thinking anything in rush.

    While Jully was left into confusion, Caixia was ring him while being pissed off. It doesn''t looked like Alex de Martin had any wish to keep his mouth shut and he held Aili waist and pulled her back, "I heard that you had a crush on the Queen, so why are you looking for my girl. Did your woman never told you the truth".

    Caixia narrowed eyes nced at Shiwei and then at the King. Slowly she held Wang Shiwei waist and that gave him a shock and of course it will be quite shocking after all she never have held him voluntarily, "You are mistaken. He came here because of me, who wished to take my cousin back. If Cai¡­," Caixia swallowed as she paused in middle of her tongue slip and then continued, "If Aili wished to go then we will take her and if not then we aren''t here to force her".

    Such a sharp and flexible tongue she had but it wasn''t enough to fool Wang Shiwei. She was trying to change the topic which the King have unfolded but Shiwei kept looking at her with a hope that sooner she will tell him everything by herself..

    The King grinned and his mockingughter was only pointed at Shiwei, "Seems like your woman doesn''t trust you enough to tell you everything whereas my wife have told me everything".

    Caixia be shocked after hearing the word ''wife'' and then nced at Aili whereas Shiwei frowned ring at him and turned his gaze toward Caixia but she wasn''t looking at him but looking at the King and his wife while biting her lips. Troubled by the fact that if they once again changed their body, they will get different husbands¡­

    Caixia bit her lips hardly but then after thinking about it for a while, she came to an conclusion. There was no way they could change their body since they had no idea about how to do it and even if there was a way still Caixia was reluctant to leave the body in which she have experienced so many things just in a few months.

    She wasn''t sure that whether it was the same thing with Aili or not but she was definitely against it. She took an apple from the maid, who was passing by with a tray of fruit in her hand and then shoved it inside the King''s mouth, "You should better stop your nonsense or I might end up stealing your wife¡­ but when did you to get married? Are you really her husband".

    Without knowing what have happened, Caixia got held tightly by Shiwei after he pulled her closer while ring at her. It was the same as when he looked at her deviously after finding out that Caixia was spending a night with a guy at an unknown apartment but it soon ended when he found out that the guy was a girl!

    Caixia swallowed looking at him, her lips parted and eyes lifted to meet his but after hearing his wonderfully crafted words, she smirked and pushed him back.

    "Why do you care whether he is her husband or not and why are you two so familiar with each other," he suspiciously asked and Caixia gave him a reaction that shouted ''What the fu*k!''.

    "What are you thinking?" Caixia fumed while being enraged and nced at Aili, who was trembling with various emotions mixed.

    It was weird that her eyes were down and she looked quite emotional but what was the reason.

    "Co.. cousin? You came here to get back your cousin? It''s me?" Aili, like a totally innocent flower said those words and Caixia jaws dropped seeing that.

    While they has reached a conversation far away from the earlier topic, Aili was still stuck at it. She recently found out that her father was alive but she was aplete stranger to him in a different body but whom would have known that Wu Aili, whose appearance was quite simr to Caixia was her cousin in real life.

    Now founding out the truth, she was shocked but at the same time filled with joy since suddenly she got a father and a cousin.

    "Well¡­ we are cousins and I be aware of it a little bit earlier then you. So, I came here to take you back to your¡­ my father, who is waiting for you. Since you have already married a flirty man, I feel a little bad for you but that doesn''t means that I am against of it," Caixia mocked the King while sneakily staring him and chuckling.

    The King frowned and be enraged and who won''t be? Another woman was trying to ruin his rtionship with his one and only wife just because he pretends to be a yboy¡­ but he knew that he was at fault, too, but he knew about it too that the Queen have seen through his y boy disguise.

    When she came to meet him few months ago in a mask, she already blurted it out about his act but he refused to admit it and so, she left while fuming and feeling irritated but now she was using those things against him.

    Aili, who was Alex wife was already well aware of the things her husband was doing so she had no effect of it but seeing her husband flustered once in a while was quite amusing so she went with the flow.

    "You are lying through your teeth when you already know almost everything about me. Although I refused to admit it earlier, still you know that it was not the truth!" he shouted at Caixia and Wang Shiwei stare started to burn her head.

    Curious that Caixia even knew that guy, who was from aplete different country¡­ his wish to know what Caixiastarted to increase more.

    Caixia grinned but nervously because she could feel Shiwei burning a hole in her head.

    "As I asked you before¡­ are you two familiar with each other?" Shiwei asked her once again and she nodded at first but then shook her head in a rush, "Of course we are not familiar. I just happen to know him because of Aili¡­ Jully, aren''t you going to talk to your sister?" in the end she changed the topic and got away from Shiwei''s grip.

    Evilly the King chuckled and looked at Jully, "Was she still searching for her sister when she was always in front of her? I can''t believe that people with tight bond can''t even recognize which one is fake and which one is¡­!" Caixia once again shoved apple in his mouth and released her furious breath while ring at him.

    Everyone started to look at Caixia suspiciously and it be hard for her to keep the King mouth shut, "Aili, tell your petty husband to stop spouting nonsense!".

    Wu Aili nodded seeing that Caixia was reluctant on letting others know but what was the reason, she had no idea.

    "The savage Queen is keeping secrets from others.. how amusing, but how long can you keep going on without letting others know?" the King, whose mouth was shoved by an apple, started to chew on it while uttering words that doesn''t made sense and were only annoying Caixia.

    Caixia panicked and in rush, she quickly ignored his words and asked from Aili, "So, are youing back with us? Father is waiting to meet you".

    Aili, lips parted but it enclosed again as Shiwei grabbed Caixia wrist and turned her around toward himself, "I have been silent for a while but don''t take it as a permanent silence!" his brows furrowed and hand gripping tight on her wrist, "Tell me what his puzzling words meant or else I won''t let you go anywhere".

    "Was it this hard for you to understand what I meant? Or is it that you don''t want to understand it at all?" the King again said while leaning back on the couch and smirking.

    He is definitely taking revenge from me for breaking inside his pce¡­ but what should I do now? Caixia be confused about the way to solve the situation.

    Her shoulder tensed and eyes lowered and thest she could think was to run away before they could find out that she deceived everyone all along. Mostly Jully! She was worried that Jully would feel hurt if she found the truth about Caixia deceiving her all along.

    "Ca-can''t you understand, he is spouting nonsense and nothing more," Caixia stuttered while saying that and nced at the window which was open to let warm air inside.

    "I am suspicious of you from way before, so of course I find his words interesting. Caixia, why don''t you just tell me the truth¡­ even if it is bitter, I will still stay with you," his pitiful face made her guilty and she nced at the King.

 Chapter 146 - Will The Secret Be Out? (Part - 2)

    Their eyes locked and Caixia drowning in awkwardness. She was having a hard time in wondering what excuse she should use or whether she should tell him the truth. Never had she thought that going Their would cause her such a trouble which will make her tongue-tied.

    "Nonsense, no, no, no,¡­" the King yanked their attention and got rid of the eerie silence, "I never spout nonsense. If I had known that you areing, I wouldn''t had stopped my guards from letting you all enter.. dear Queen".

    He exaggerated while smirking and what amused him was Caixia scowling. She was ring him sideways but then again Shiwei lifted her chin and made her look at him.

    "Queen? What do you mean?" Jully stepped forward to ask Alex and then nced at Aili, who wasn''t affectionate with her at all.

    She looked like apletely different person then her sister and that thought was quite heart wrecking..

    Caixia backed off while smiling awkwardly and held Aili''s hand, "Why not ask her? I am quite confused as to what to say".

    Jully was epting an answer from anyone, who would be willing to answer her but all she got was silence and now she understood that she should target Aili, who lookedpletely like a different person.

    She quickly held Aili''s hand and looked at her, "Sister, why is everything so puzzling? What is that crazy husband of yours talking about? I can''t understand anything". She hugged Aili tightly while Aili looked at Caixia with a troublesome and awkward feeling and Caixia averted her gaze after shrugging her shoulders.

    Alex, the King frowned after hearing Jully calling him crazy and got up while frowning, "Who is crazy here? It''s you! You can''t.." his lips were shut by Caixia p on his mouth with a forced smile.

    Even she didn''t knew why she was feeling so ufortable to let them know the truth! Maybe because they will not ept it or maybe because she have found out, too, many secrets about Shiwei which she shouldn''t had or maybe because others will take her as a liar. She didn''t knew what was the real reason and her hand kept trembling.

    How she wished to escape these moments and run away like a coward so that she doesn''t has to face all those things.

    Guess I can do so! Caixia eyes again stopped at the window as if it was calling her and she nced at Shiwei, whose eyebrows never straightened and kept being furrowed from the moment they stepped inside the room where the King and Aili was waiting for them.

    "Well, let''s talkter!" only after saying this much, she hopped out of the window which was at the 7th floor.

    Wang Shiwei panicked, his eyes erged and he rushed toward the window behind him while shouting, "Caixia!".

    "Don''t worry, she have done that before. There is a big tree which is higher then this 7th floor building, she must have run away after feeling pressurized," the King said with a smirk and sat back on the couch.

    Shiwei looked at the tree whose branch was near to the window and then looked down to see Caixia. Seeing her hopping up and down on the branches of the tree, he felt relieved that she wasn''t hurt anywhere but at the same time anxious since she ran away.

    He remembered her habit of running away whenever the situation was out of her control but in the past few months, she have stopped doing it and now finally she did it again.

    He turned back and red at Alex. Alex ended upughing, "Why? Why are you looking at me like that? It isn''t my fault to begin with but yours, so go and find your wife whom you don''t even know properly".

    Seeing his grin, Shiwei wanted to break his teeth and out of frustration he let out a sigh while messing up his hair from sides.

    Jully had enough! She was dying out of curiousness and bing more anxious from time to time. She was silent in the beginning and after hearing what they said and putting it inside her mind, the letter which came to her mind didn''t made any sense.

    Her brows creased and fist clenched as she parted her lips anxiously, "Please tell me what''s the truth you are talking about!" she bowed.

    Daoming, who didn''t cared much because no matter what the truth was until no one was harmed, there was no problem and that was what he was thinking but until he saw Jully bowing to the King.

    She bowed and during that moment nced at Aili, who just kept looking at her like a stranger. At that moment she thought that her sister would never let her bow her head in front of others but the person in front of her was acting like aplete stranger.

    "Jully, don''t!" Daoming said and paused as she stood properly and let out a big sigh.

    "I didn''t wanted to admit such an absurd thing but you are not my sister, are you?" she finally let out what she has been holding from the moment she saw Aili.

    At first when Aili took off her veil and walked toward Caixia, she smiled brightly but soon her smile fainted when Aili, who was smiling looked like aplete different person with different personality and disposition.

    Same body but different soul. How can that be possible? Jully while mocking her own thoughtsughed wryly and calmed the thunder going on in her heart but how longer she could control when all she kept hearing was some messed up words which only said one thing and that definitely felt absurd.

    Once Caixia escaped and Jully bowed to test her sister, who gave nothing more then nces at her from the moment they met. Aili did failed the test and if Jully had not known her sister better then she would have thought that her sister had have a change of heart after marrying a man and getting another family.

    Alex pped with a smile and got up, walking toward her, he nced at Shiwei, "She is the first one to understand that the Wu Aili standing in front of her is not the real Aili she used to know".

    Wang Shiwei found this things weird and absurd, totally a fake truth but now even Jully was having such a look in her eyes that he couldn''t do anything but to give it a thought.

    "stic surgery?" a word that matched the situation left his parted lips and Alex be shocked by his dumb words.

    Aili touched her skin and after feeling its freshness, she took a deep breath of relief.

    "Does her face look fake to you? Gosh! Are you really the so called emperor of your country whose mind work faster then aputer and eyes have a photo memory with good sight to distinguish between real and fake".

    On Alex words, Shiwei felt a little humiliated since Aili face was definitely not the work of stic surgery but any thing else doesn''t made sense and he nced at Jully, who once again said something shocking yet familiar.

    "So, Caixia is the real Wu Aili, isn''t it?" Jully once again asked seriously and Alex nodded and not just him but even Aili nodded.

    Both Wang Shiwei and Daoming was shocked. It was hard to believe but judging by the way Caixia personality changed suddenly, it was easy to assume such thing and for a second he made himself to believe such a weird thing, then what about the thing he did to her until now? He told her that he loved the Queen but at the same time he said that he didn''t liked her. Many simr thing happened like that and he couldn''t do anything but feel embarrassed.

    "How can ..that be?" Daoming while rubbing his back head said while being confused.

    Alex smirked and held Daoming shoulder and leaned on him, "They both had an ident at the same day and died¡­ that''s the truth".

    A more absurd thing left his lips and Daoming stared him while being confused and annoyed since he felt that Alex was mocking him with his weird jokes.

    Suddenly he remembered that Caixia woke up on her funeral after being dead for one whole day and that made him gasp, "So¡­ so, Ms. Wu Aili died, too!".

    Alex nodded, "Indeed she died. What the man was carrying in the sea was a dead body and who won''t die after being stabbed in the heart. We helped them up and after founding out that she died, we were thinking of what to do with her body butter she woke up after half an hour and gave us a big shock. I made sure to keep this things within the four wall so that the one who killed her doesn''te back in disguise".

    While Daoming was gasping out of fear and the word ''Ghost'' was dancing inside his head, Jully head was down and teeth clenched.

 Chapter 147 - Another Trick To Have Him

    Her palm on her forehead in disappointment and head lowered. While at one point she was finding it hard to believe but at other point that seemed the one and only reasonable exnation.

    It was the same with Wang Shiwei and he looked at Alex to say something but before that his cell phone rang and he read the message which made him sigh.

    "Brother Alex, tell me how is this possible?" Daoming asked while losing his mind.

    Alex red him and then frowned, "Who is your brother? I am the King of this country and you are a foreigner. If you want then I can take you as a ve of mine".

    A face that showed his dull and uninterested expression was appearing on him as he looked at Alex and stepped back while waving his hand.

    "I need to go somewhere but when Ie back I will be wanting an exnation," Shiwei said and walked out of the room. He looked stressed out and quite troubled since epting the truth was really hard for him and as he left, Daoming be troubled of whether he should follow his boss or stay with Jully..

    "Boss, should Ie, too?" he asked and as Shiwei shook his head, he took a breath of relief but gasped when Alex face appeared in front of his.

    "Are you trying to scare me?" he yelled out loud.

    Alex while shaking his head sat back on the couch and observed Daoming properly, "As I thought, you are well built and look quite smart. How about¡­ you work with me?".

    Once again he asked the same question but this time Daoming felt a little proud after being praised and with a grin he shook his head, "I am only loyal to my boss and will always be but there can be exception.. I will also be loyal to my wife".

    He nced at Jully with his puppy eyes but Jully was tensed and her head was down, she was dazing off and didn''t cared what was going beside her.

    ¡­

    In a traditional restaurant where sat many locals and tourists, Wang Shiwei sat opposite to Lee Shin on a cushion.

    "Why did you call me here and where is Caixia?" Shiwei asked seriously.

    His mood seemed bad and he looked kind of scary yet Lee Shin didn''t cared and leaned on the desk in front of her in a foolish delusion that she might be able to seduce him.

    Her loose top be overly exposed for her chest part when she leaned and eyes staring him, hair straight and silk which was a work of effort since after seeing Caixia she thought that Shiwei might like straight hair girls.

    "Shiwei!" she intimately called him and kept her fingers under her big lips to make it more visible to him, "Won''t you ask me why I came to another country?".

    She sulked, her eyes down and then she moved a little more forward on the desk and looked up at him, "Its ok, I won''t mind it but at least have something to drink or I will feel really sad".

    In front of him there was a ss of pineapple juice which was famous for its refreshment in this country and quite popr since pineapple was its national fruit.

    She was having a ss of juice, too and nothing more. While he was angry and stressed, he still held the ss thinking that she might tell him about Caixia whereabouts after he drinks it.

    "You know, I came here to heal my broken heart and after seeing Caixia coincidently on the street, I directly messaged you. I didn''t knew you would also be here¡­ what a small world and big destiny!" she chuckled and as he took a sip of the juice, she smirked looking down.

    He put down the ss and looked at her seriously, "Its good to hear that you have given up the thought on marrying me. I wish that your heart heals quickly, too but¡­ quickly tell me where is she?".

    She acted a little pitiful while looking down and then took a deep breath, her hands tugging tightly on her short skirt and lips between her teeth. She looked anxious but with a pitiful act, she was hiding her anxious expression.

    Whereas Wang Shiwei patience was running out, his knees were hitting the ground slight from time to time and fingers, too, tapping on the ground. Eyes only at her every move and ears perked up to hear the whereabouts of Caixia since in message she told him that she saw Caixia on the street and then saw her going somewhere.

    "I¡­ I.. um, saw her.." the moment she saw Shiwei feeling unwell, her smile brightened and the anxiety she was hiding faded away within a moment.

    "Shiwei.. Shiwei! Are you alright? Do you want me to take you to the rest room?" she asked him but he didn''t replied and got up after understanding what she was up to.

    At that moment he felt regretful for not bringing Daoming together since he was losing his consciousness little by little andstly he remembered she took him inside a hotel room.

    Lying on the bed with his tie in her hand, she touched his chest with her fingers, "You must be feeling hot everywhere! Come to me, I will cool you down".

    What she fed him was aphrodisiac and he was really feeling hot and turned on but he pped away Lee Shin from himself and got up from the bed, "Don''t you fear that I will kill you once the effect goes down?".

    She giggled lying on the bed and tore off her own clothes, showing her naked body to him and seducing him. He looked away while feeling irritated and closed his eyes. If it was some normal day then he would have kicked her out, but his body strength was decreasing and he was felling really helpless and could do nothing but remember Caixia face within his close eyes.

    "Don''t worry, darling! Even when the effect worn outter, you will do nothing but love me dearly since from today onwards I will erase that bit*h memory from your mind," She said and got up.

    Walking toward him, she embraced him from behind and pushed her chest against his back.

    His eyes remained close since he was trying to control the drug effect but after hearing that she was going to erase a part of his memory, he remembered what Mr. Wu said about Mr. Lee, who erased a part of Mrs. Wu memories to keep her with himself.

    "Shiwei, from now one you will only love me¡­ I feel so nice!" she nuzzled her head against him and the stepped forward to look into his eyes. Holding his hand, she put it on her breast but got pushed away by him.

    His jaws clenched, face totally red and full of sweats and he walked toward the door.

    "Forget about running, it''s locked from outside and my people are guarding it, there is no chance for you to escape," sheughed crazily while feeling annoyed after being pushed on the ground by him.

    He tried to open it and felt really helpless and hopeless. Only Caixia kept popping inside his head and after trying rigorously to open it, he looked down with tears and rage in his eyes.

    Once again Lee Shin embraced him from behind and tore off his shirt while he kept standing silently to control himself.

    Knife or anything which could be sharp enough to give him pain and make his head more clear but there was nothing like that and as Lee Shin rubbed her chest against his back, his hand rubbed his head miserably.

    "Come to the bed, Shiwei.. from now on you will only be with me," seductively she took his hand and walked toward the bed but his eyes were on the curtains.

    He was thinking of tying her down and then cooling his head under some cold water but the loud bang yanked there attention.

    In front of them was Caixia with her right leg lifted after kicking the door to broke enter.

    "Gosh, your people are really troublesome. They just can''t be obedient and leave silently but don''t worry I haven''t killed them so they will still be useful," said Caixia and put her leg down.

    Her eyes at first sharply like a Phoenix looked at Lee Shin, "Not bad, you have a good body! Maybe I can ruin it a bit to put my anger out".

    And then she looked at Wang Shiwei and pouted.

    Lee Shin while being enraged hugged Shiwei from sides, "He is mine, go away you bi*ch!".

    Slowly her eyes stopped at his legs which was trembling and it showed that he had no strength to refute any more. She was well aware of the situation since when she saw Lee Shin helping Shiwei inside the car as if helping a drowsy and sick men, she followed them all the way and then after beating the guards up, she broke the room door since it was locked and searching for the key seemed, too, troublesome and bothersome so after breaking inside, she stood in front of them while feeling annoyed.

 Chapter 148 - Glamorous Day!

    Lines on her forehead and curled lips twitching seeing Lee Shin hugging him and she frowned.

    Why is he standing silently? Even if he doesn''t have any strength still he should get it together and push that fu*king bit*h. She rubbed her forehead while feeling really annoyed. Gosh! I wanna kill her!

    "Yours? Are you dreaming Lee Shin?" she tried her best to stay calm but her temper was bing hyper with each second Lee Shin was staying closer to him while hugging him.

    Wang Shiwei cheeks were all red and eyes looked drunk only staring at Caixia with a big grin, waiting for her childishly to take him back.

    Lee Shin held him more tightly, "We have already done it and I might even be pregnant by now".

    Caixia eyes erged hearing that lieing out of her mouth so easily and she red at Shiwei, who shook his head frantically and then shoved away Lee Shin, "Nothing is true. She is telling lies".

    It''s not like I can''t see what''s true! Caixia bit her lips.. Shiwei was about to reach her after walking toward her but Lee Shin held his arm tightly, stopping him to reach her.

    "Don''t go! I will give you all the happiness of this world so don''t go!" her eyes urged him as she said after holding tightly his arms but Shiwei was on the verge of ending the control on his desires which was aroused by the drug and since Caixia was in front of him, he didn''t felt why he should control it anymore.

    Shrugging his shoulder and pushing her away, he hugged Caixia, his head down and nuzzling near her chest like a child. She was still angry but let out a sigh since even she knew that it wasn''t his fault and he haven''t done anything wrong yet for her to leave him.

    Before his teeth could bite near her cleavage, she pushed him aside gently and stepped toward Lee Shin. Her eyebrows furrowed and eyes ring her intimidatingly, she was about to lean down since Lee Shin was on the ground after falling from Shiwei''s push but Wang Shiwei held her from behind.

    His hand held her waist tightly and it seemed that he have totally lost his conscious under the drug effect. She swallowed as he bit her neck from behind and reached her ears, licking and kissing her ear, his hand started to go down from her waist to her leg and the other hand started to fondle her breast.

    She held his hand which was fondling over her breast to get rid of it. While Shiwei was taking advantage of her, Lee Shin was furious after seeing them having fun when it should have been her instead of Caixia.

    She looked around but there was no knife or anything sharp which she could use to kill her and get over her ferocious anger.

    "You.. you, what are you doing!" Caixia while blushing said and swallowed. She was controlling herself but her legs were losing its strength and breath was getting warmer.

    "Shameless! You are Shameless, Caixia! You are snatching what should have been mine. I will never forgive you," Lee Shin shouted with a burning heart and got up.

    Even though she had no sharp thing to get rid of Caixia but at least she had chairs to hit her head and get rid of her. That was what she was thinking until, Wang Shiwei red her sharply from behind Caixia''s back.

    "Leave!" he said while ring her with a murderous intent and she flinched back.

    Caixia was heaving in his arms, her eyes down and cheeks red.. she was all turned on because of him and doesn''t had the strength to refute and maybe she doesn''t wanted to refuse having something with him, either.

    Lee Shin fist clenched, her eyes down but a fire was burning within it since she couldn''t digest the insult she just went through and slowly she took one step and then another to leave.

    "Wait!" Shiwei said looking back at her, his face all red and breath heavier, "don''t forget to close the door".

    After hearing that, she nkly nodded and closed the door. Standing while leaning on the door frame she bit her nails furiously, "I will not let it go so easily. It was all because of that bi*ch or else my darling Shiwei wouldn''t had changed his attitude toward me. He was always cold to others but warm to me but now, now he hates me! Caixia, I will kill you for sure!".

    The evilness within her wished her to put the whole room on fire but she controlled herself since Wang Shiwei was also there.

    ¡­

    "Mhummm.." their kiss went longer then Caixia had thought, e with me, I will take you to the washroom so that you can cool your head".

    He ignored her words and pushed her on the bed. Looking at her frail and seductive body as sheid on the bed while looking at him, he gulped and touched his chest in thought that he needed to open his shirt but it was already tore by Lee Shin.

    He held his head and then hopped on the bed over her, "Its ok, I believe that you can cool me down more then water".

    Caixia smiled nervously and crawled behind, "It''s not a good ce to do such thing! We should leave here as quick as possible".

    He was on his knees, on his hand and moved forward seeing that Caixia was thinking of slipping away, "Its been a while, let me have a test of you. Don''t worry, for me every ce is good if you are there".

    Caixia blushed hardly and felt flustered looking at him and hearing his flirty words. Her gaze averted from him as she felt shy but it was unbearable for him and so, he lifted up her chin and bit her neck hard as if punishing her.

    "Look at me, call my name and be mine. Don''t think of escaping, Caixia!" forgetting everything about the things that were going on in the Pce, he kissed her deeply.

    His handced with hers and lips doing all the job. Caixia have already closed her eyes and was feeling his every touch but suddenly she opened up her eyes and turned over to be at top.

    "I¡­ like to be at top, so be obedient, my husband," wrapping her arm around his shoulder, she kissed him passionately but be startled when he tore off her clothes and again turned over her while bing an impatient beast.

    "Wait!" Caixia said with her soft and stuttering voice and he did paused for a second but only to stare her in her eyes.

    "Don''t do that or what will I wear while leaving the room?" she looked really cute with a shy expression and eyes looking elsewhere out of shyness, cheeks blushing and hand near her lips.

    He smirked and again started with what he was doing, "Who cares, we will think about itter".

    Caixia squeezed her eyes shut as if she was afraid of pain and then blocked his mouthing toward her, "It seems that I am not feeling well, how about we.. do itter".

    He nuzzled near her ear and said with his husky heart grabbing whispers, "Caixia! I can''t wait any more. I am dying of my desires. So bear with it or enjoy it.. its your choice".

    She gulped and looked up at him. His ears and cheeks, everything was red and then she moaned as he bit her thighs.

    ¡­

    Sinking inside the nket to cover her body, she stared at him while he was asleep and looked tired. Her cheeks were still red and gently she touched his forehead and stroked his hair.

    No matter how much she thought about it, these things was never her n to begin with. She was thinking of eliminating all the thugs from the country where she lived and the country were she often visited for work purpose but never had she thought that one day she would live a normal like.

    Slowly without realizing, this normal life started to feel more nicer then how her life was back then. Rather then going back to her past life, she would rather have the life she was having now but even she knew that in the silence and peace, there was a huge thunder hiding somewhere, waiting for its time toe.

    She knew about it but doing anything in the current moment, would seemed dangerous, so waiting seemed to be the best choice.

    Anyway, he is quite good looking but why the fu*k did he came to meet her?" being enraged, her hand which was only stroking his hair until now, grabbed his hair tightly.

    Seeing him frown in his sleep, she let out a sigh and let go of his hair but the fire inside her heart was yet to lit.

    I will kill him if he went to meet her because he can''t forget her! Caixia fist clenched once again on his hair and suddenly her wrist got held by him, who took her hand down from his hair and kissed it gently, "You seem to be angry from me, wife?".

    Caixia flinched and her hands froze up after hearing him call her wife!

 Chapter 149 - Glamorous Day! (Part - 2)

    If you are loyal, you can call me wife! Should I say this to him, who came here to meet another girl and got drugged. Was I not saving him but interfering their romance? The negative thoughts started to take a toll over her and she pulled her hand back from him but flinched seeing his pitifully sad reaction.

    It was a guilty feeling that was lying deep down within her heart and after gathering her courage she swallowed and parted her lips to ask him about the reason for him to visit Lee Shin but another negative thought stopped her.

    Wait. Why was Lee Shin in this country to begin with? I know that someone was a spy of the dark gang spying within Jully''s house but does he had any rtion with her. Was he the same person to inform both the dark gang and Lee Shin about Aili?

    I can''t figure out who he might be but he won''t be Shiwei, right? She be suspicious of Shiwei since she saw both of them meeting but it doesn''t seemed possible no matter how vigntly she gave all the possible thoughts about it.

    If it was really true then she wouldn''t had drugged him and moreover Shiwei won''t do such things. Her eyes were down and she was obviously dazing off until Shiwei snapped his fingers to yank her attention back.

    The moment she looked back into his eyes, she forgot all about those suspicions and gasped. He was already totally conscious and was staring her suspiciously so it seemed that there was no ce for her suspicions to take ce..

    Her fake smile made her lips twitch as she looked at him, "What''s up?".

    "Are you really asking me?" his words made her gasp.

    They both were lying on the bed and were turned toward each other under a thin nket which was covering their body.

    Caixia quickly got up while tugging on the nket to keep it over her body but as she got up, the nket covering Shiwei body shrank away from him.

    He didn''t cared and be busy staring her naked back full of hickeys, "Aren''t you going to reply?".

    She jolted and nced back, "What reply? It should be me to ask why were you in such a situation and wh-why were you drugged?".

    She was sweating nervously but blushed as soon as he embraced her from behind and nuzzled his head near her shoulder, "Are you worried that I will leave you for someone else or jealous that I went to meet her".

    Should I tell him that I am concerned about both these things? Caixia bit her lower lips and shook her head crazily, "Nothing! I am concerned about nothinggggg!" she frowned while feeling irritated.

    On her shoulder she felt a little ticklish when his lips curled up but she failed to realize why she felt it since she wasn''t looking toward him.

    "Since you have no question, I should begin with mine, right!" that voice of hispletely made her feel that he was having fun and was quite amused about what will happen next but what about her? She didn''t realized that those question will being for her so quickly since she had no idea whether Alex told him everything or not.

    Until the whole moment he was only busy in savoring her without asking any question but that''s maybe because he was drugged but now, he seemed to have many questions, judging by his voice which felt really scary.

    She imagined him tying her up and beating her for deceiving him for so long and then gasped. Shaking her head crazily, sheforted herself.

    He might still not have heard about that thing, right? So, I shouldn''t be so scared. She looked at her right side where he was resting his head on her shoulder and smiled, "Yeah, you can.. begin now but let me first have a bath, ok".

    Snatching the whole nket and covering her body with it, she stood on her knees on the bed to crouch down but¡­ Wang Shiwei had some other thought going on in his head.

    He smirked and held the nket to pull her back on the bed and as she fall down, he moved over her. Locking eyes with her, soon his smirk took aplete 180 degree change and his lips curled down, "A-Aili?".

    Just by hearing her previous name, she be shocked and swallowed. For a few minutes her eyes be erged in shock and continued to give him nk stare but then she frowned looking at him, "What does that mean?".

    She sounded angry and even she didn''t knew why she sounded so angry when her heart was throbbing out of nervousness.

    There could be two things which could happen, either he have found out her real identity or he was so in love with Aili, that Caixia looked like her in his eyes. She didn''t give it a shit to the second thought since it sounded a nonsense in her ears but if that was nonsense then he sure have founded out the truth. Then he must be feeling betrayed for him to show such a serious and miserable expression.

    She again swallowed and pursed her lips without trying to move away from him.

    He took a deep breath while staring at her and then looked down on herpletely nket wrapped body, "I don''t know how can I believe such an absurd thing but this body is not yours, right? You are not Caixia but Aili¡­ the real Wu Aili!".

    She gulped and averted her gaze from him since the feeling of guilt for deceiving him for so long was making her feel flustered.

    But then again it wasn''t my fault, so why must I feel guilty. She gave herself courage and then looked up at him, "Yes. So what?". Firmly she said while folding her hands and looking straight into his eyes but her confidence shattered when his brows creased and jaws clenched.

    Hisplexion looked a bit pale and eyes narrowly ring at her, "Why never you told me the truth?".

    A face which yelled ''WTF'' was appearing on her face and she crawled back from his cage like arms and sat up, "Who would believe such thing? If I were you, I wouldn''t too! So why would I tell you something so weird?".

    He didn''t looked satisfied by her words and held her cheeks with both his hands, "So, you liked how I kept talking about Wu Aili all the time in front of you and you pretended that I was talking about someone else. You must have felt amused by my words and reaction while pretending to be someone else".

    It reminded her of the time when he told her that he liked Wu Aili in front of the real Wu Aili thinking that she was someone else.

    She removed his hand from her cheeks and blinked while averting her gaze, "It wasn''t..".

    "Are you going to say that it wasn''t your fault?" he took her words and made her gasp in surprise as she got caught off guard.

    "Caixia, it was you who asked me about my feelings for the real you decisively. How are you going to take the responsibility forughing behind my back after making me spill out those things that only my heart knew," his voice suddenly sounded more charming as he stepped toward her while crouching, pressuring her toy down on the bed.

    She looked at him nervously, eyes shaky and lips twitching, "It was just a confession, why are you reacting so much?".

    He chuckled suddenly and leaned on her while she with her flexible body leaned back on the bed and ended up lying down with her knees bent and legs spread a little, "For you it was nothing but for me¡­ you should know what I mean. It''s your fault to deceive me and then learn everything about me while I knew nothing. Don''t you think it''s unfair".

    His hand rustled under the nket as it reached her legs.

    "I am already tired, won''t you stop?" while covering her blushing cheeks she said, her gaze averted, "Even if you do feel unfair, why do I feel that you are enjoying yourself rather then being angry".

    She never once met her gaze with his, the moment she started to blush as his hands kept toying with her.

    Leaning closer to her and stopping after reaching her ear, he bit it hardly and then licked it while whispering, "Caixia! No matter how angry I am, I will always enjoy while punishing you, so don''t worry and get ready!".

    Her lips stuttered as she wished to say something but while blushing, she had a hard time to say anything. It was really hard to understand why she was feeling so shy when they have slept with each other for many times, so what''s so hard to sleep again but maybe his flirty tone increased a little from the past so, she was having a hard time to get ustomed with the way he kept flirting with her.

 Chapter 150 - A Pineapple Allergy

    In the dining hall that looked traditional with cushions to sit rather then chairs that was in front of them, Caixia sat while looking down awkwardly and nervously.

    Even in that frizzy atmosphere she was all sweaty, her fist were clenched at her skirt and lips pursed, eyes sneaking at others, who kept staring at her.

    Including the people, who came with her in this country to find Aili, there was Alex, who was also having a seat together with them and was grinning brightly.

    Caixia eyes met Aili, who was sitting opposite to her while between them was the long desk to keep food on which amodated six people.

    Both Shiwei and Alex on the master side of the desk facing each other whereas the others sat in a consecutive line. Daoming facing Jully and Caixia facing Aili.

    Saying that the desk was long was wrong in itself since in that room, that desk wasfortable enough to amodate six people.

    Many maid servants serving them in their traditional clothing. Their was a kind of eerie silence that somehow only made Caixia feel anxious since others kept her staring and she took the pineapple juice and drank it while staring others sneakily..

    One of them was Jully, who was making a hole in her head with her continously side stare since she was sitting beside Caixia whereas Daoming was looking both at Caixia and Aili curiously with his glistening eyes.

    Wang Shiwei kept ring at Alex while got grin in return.

    "Aiya! If I had known that you wereing with your wife, I would have been there to wee you personally but I misunderstood that you were here to snatch my wife away. I am really sorry for that," Alex said.

    With the way he said and acted, he definitely doesn''t looked like other prideful King, who can''t even ept their own mistakes.

    Caixia let out a sigh while smirking and rubbed her back neck and then near her cleavage. Her body was getting itchier and why was that? She found it hard to have dinner when her hands and legs started to itch and she found herself acting simr to a chimpanzee.

    Controlling herself from rubbing her body she sat silently while tugging tightly on her skirt.

    "So.." Jully was about to say something but before she could do that Aili grabbed Caixia hand and stared at it, "Oh my! You must have not known but I am allergic to pineapples. You should be quick before rashes be more darker".

    Caixia stared her keenly and so did Jully because no matter how many secrets they found out, they still can''t get used to it, "You are allergic to pineapple, what''s that got to do with me?" like a fool she asked and Aili gave her a nk stare.

    "Of course! You are now in my body so you will have to bear the things I was allergic to. Thanks to that I can finally eat it without any problem," Aili smiled freely and then gasped as her eyes saw Caixia frowning over it.

    Well who won''t be mad for taking over someone else disease and that someone elseughs in front of her.

    She stood up while meanly looking at her and showed thumbs-up to Alex, "You both really makes a nice pair. I don''t want to say this but you both have a knack of falling for many people. Ca¡­ Aili, because of you I have to take care of many nuisance, so be faithful to me. Got it".

    She left while feeling annoyed. She left but Aili got in trouble because the fact that they both have fall for many people was only true for Aili and not for Alex, who pretended to have many but in reality he was still single.

    Alex looked at her or more like stared her out of jealousy after Caixia left after creating trouble for her.

    ¡­

    "Haha! How dare sheugh while I am rubbing my body all over. Tsk! Should I look for a way to get my body back? Hmm¡­ let see. It''s quite troublesome in this body but..," Wang Shiwei held her from behind while she continued to mutter and rub her body while walking toward her room.

    She was following Alex''s staff to the room but suddenly got held from behind, she startled and shoulder threw him out of habituated reaction when she was off guard.

    Moaning in pain while lying on the floor in front of her, he looked at her and then winced while Caixia swallowed as she felt a little guilt but the itchiness stopped her from feeling anymore guilt and she rushed toward the room while ignoring him, who was only hurt a little because of his own foolish act.

    After having an anti allergic medicine, sheid on the bedfortably, her eyes staring at the ceiling which was painted light purple and the King sized bed was decorated beautifully as if she was a¡­ newlywed!

    She got up from the bed while feeling shocked by the sudden thought that thrilled her heart and made her gasp. The door knob moved slightly before Wang Shiwei entered inside and she looked at him keenly.

    As soon as he stepped inside, he looked at her with his mesmerizing eyes coldly and stepped toward her. His every step was quite loud to her ears even though it was quite normal.

    Her heart beating loudly and ears having a mixture of both the sounds of his steps and her heart. She hopped up on the bed and stood there while stumbling and stretched her hand outward to show her palm, "Stop there! Do not take a single more step!" another hand rubbing her back neck.

    She looked quite funny and serious at the same time. He giggled and then his steps toward her be faster after a pause.

    Not just her heart, but she hopped back on the bed until the wall stopped her while he stood beside her down the bed, "Caixia! You don''t mind being called by this name, right?".

    From where does this question came? She lifted up her eyebrows and then shook her head, "No.. I am quite used to it".

    "Then strip!".

    Whatttt!!

    Hearing those wordsing out of nowhere but his mouth with a smirk on it, she gulped and then rubbed her thighs even though she knew that she shouldn''t in that situation.

    He looked like a rogue in her eyes and she gasped while standing still, "Didn''t you had it enough? I am tired, I don''t wanna do it anymore".

    Turning back and facing the wall, she hugged the wall and stuck to it so that he could not get her but as hisughter echoed in the room, her tensed shoulder be normal.

    "What are youughing at?" she yelled and then frowned.

    Looking down at the bed, he got up and pressed her against the wall while she was still facing it. That made her difficult to move since her cheeks were rubbing against the wall roughly everytime she tried to move.

    "Wang Shiwei! Are you mad? Why are you pushing me against the wall?" "

    So, that I can help you rub your back," he whispered near her ears and her mind blew up while heart knocking loudly against her chest.

    "I gave up!" she pped the wall after losing her strength of the body and sitting down on the bed after sliding on the wall since her body was being pushed against the wall.

    "That''s why you should just open your dress and let me do what I want," said Shiwei whileing closer to her neck but the loud sound of door opening up startled them and they looked back.

    "No! You can''t touch her!" said Jully after opening the door while looking all cool whereas Daoming stopped her from behind, his hand holding hers tightly and trying to take her back.

    It was a weirdbination but Shiwei sure wished for Daoming to take Jully away but soon he swallowed after seeing Daoming lying on the ground after being thrown by Jully in a rage and she entered inside.

    "She is my sister and no one is allowed to touch her!" Jully yelled loudly and after jumping, ran toward them.

    They both can see Jully running toward them and their eyes could see her in a slow motion. So furious! Jully every expression while running looked freakily scary and Shiwei stood up on the bed waiting tofort Jully.

    She ignored him and held Caixia arms tightly while Caixia continued to sit facing the wall, "As I said, no one is allowed to touch my sister!".

    "What with this sisterplex? You weren''t like this before," Wang Shiwei asked after moving a little away from them but his hand was still stretched toward Caixia as if he would pounce on his wife if Jully tried to take her away but the opposite happened.

    Jully looked at him as if staring a really unwanted person and then nced at the door, trying to tell him to leave which made his jaws drop.

 Chapter 151 - Another Rival?

    Wang Shiwei felt unfair since as her husband he has all the rights to stay with Caixia but Jully was against it. Those moments reminded him of the time when Jully disguised as a man and while leaving the Lin mansion she wished Caixia to beid off by Shiwei but now the situation was totally different.

    Why the situation took a turn of a totally 180¡ã?

    "Wh-why should I leave? It''s the room prepared specially for me and her!" his eyebrows creased and shoulder be tensed.

    The reaction he was giving was shouting out loud that he felt this situation unfair and as his head turned toward Caixia, she reacted weirdly.

    From the time being all she did was kept staring them as if watching a drama in the cinema hall but now when her husband was looking at her with his puppy like eyes, all she could do was gasp and avert her gaze, acting like she knew nothing about it at all.

    A whining Shiwei was in front of them, he tried to approach Caixia but Jully blocked his path and his lips twitched while being irritated.

    "Because she is my sister and I don''t think you are capable enough to keep her with yourself," a reason which had no ws but the reason in itself was weird, strange and whatever it was.

    "Why did you changed like that? You have never interfered in our rtionship?" he argued..

    Suddenly bing startled, he hopped up on the bed after someone held his leg from behind. It was no one else but Daoming, whose nose was bleeding after Jully gave him a punch and then overthrew him.

    "Boss, let it go ande with me. You can sleep with me if you feel lonely!" he cried while crawling on the ground.

    Both Caixia and Jully gave him a disgusted look and then looked at each other.

    "You sure you wanna sleep with me?" Caixia asked Jully and Shiwei heart broke apart.

    It doesn''t seemed that he had any chance to sleep with her tonight but for the sake of their beautiful afternoon, he let it go just for tonight and handed something over to Jully.

    "Here, take this cream and massage it on her body. It will help her get rid of the allergies quickly," he gave her the small box and after walking a few steps, he bent down and grabbed Daoming leg to drag him away from the room.

    "Boss, why are you dragging me so cruelly?" Daoming again cried and nced up at his boss fiery face that showed his jealousy.

    "It doesn''t prove anything. I still don''t think you are right for my sister!" Jully said loudly before Shiwei could leave the room, so as to make sure that he doesn''t end up taking her sister away after winning her heart by a simple anti allergic cream.

    Shiwei paused after hearing her. His back was facing her and from that posture he looked quite calm but whoever sees his face could see his real expression that looked really furious like a demon himself have ascended on the ground.

    It wasn''t like no one saw it, rather Daoming saw it and even got to feel his furiousness after Shiwei took him out of the room calmly and then after he was out of their sight, he started to rush out of anger and even let Daoming have the test of the furious dragging ride.

    ''I was about to have another beautiful night yet now I have another rival which is really hard to deal or even please. I am gonna crush this worlddd!'' while walking furiously, he yelled inside his heart while Daoming kept crying whenever he bumped onto some wall.

    Caixia satfortably on the bed after taking off her shirt and letting Jully put ointment on her rashes. Her cheeks leaning on her palm and her mind dazing off in air.

    She was thinking about the ointment Shiwei gave to Jully. A feeling of guilt and embarrassment mixed within her heart by each moment she kept thinking about how she reacted when he asked her to take her clothes.

    It must be to put ointment on her body while she kept thinking about it as something else. Her cheeks turned red out of embarrassment when once again she remembered her foolish act of stopping him from taking her clothes off.

    Gosh! If I had known about why he was asking me to strip, I wouldn''t have had made a fool out of myself. Now he must be thinking weirdly of me. Humm¡­.

    Her sulky face was cute, too. As Jully kept staring her, she found it hard again to think that she was her real sister, who have been with her for years.

    It''s not like she couldn''t feel the vibe of sister hood from her rather she have felt like that from the moment she met her but how can she ept such an unscientific thing without any evidence!

    It was hard to ept it and hard to believe that the person, whom she considered as her sister and always searched for her wasn''t her sister.

    Her messed up thoughts were yanked back when Caixia held her wrist which was massaging near her cleavage from behind.

    They both were on the bed, Jully on her knees from behind and Caixia sitting cross-legged. As soon as she held Jully''s hand, Jully looked at her curiously.

    "Since the truth is already in front of you, you must take a step back and start from were you stopped after I left," Caixia said while looking back at her and then turned back herself.

    Jully slightly shook her head while giving an expression which said she doesn''t understand anything Caixia said to her but Caixia could feel after seeing in her eyes that Jully was refusing to understand it.

    Gently and softly, the wrist she was holding with her right hand, she put it on her left palm and then covered it with her right before looking into her eyes.

    "I, your sister, never left you so, stop living a life not meant for you and go back toplete your studies," Caixia said what she always wanted to but due to the earlier situation where she had no way to prove, who she really was, she stopped herself from saying anything which could mentally disturb Jully.

    Jully panicked and held Caixia both hand tightly, "Sister! How can I leave back to my own world when someone is trying to take you away from me!".

    She was really anxious and Caixia felt a little bad but if she will not put a line between both of them then Jully will end uping to a world neither Caixia nor her master wished for.

    A world whereing is easy but turning your back is hard. A world where lives dries up easily¡­ she never wished for Jully to step inside such a world but now that Jully have stepped inside it because of her fault, she wished to help Jully back by all means.

    "Since I know that someone is after me, it would be easy to get rid of them, so don''t think too much and do what you used to like the most. Do what you want to be, Jully and not what this world is making you," Caixia looked at her with hopeful eyes wishing that Jully will ept it but it seems that it was not so easy.

    "But sis, even though they have found out about the real Queen being alive and know her location and they also will track the one, who is know Wu Aili but I am sure that you will risk your life to protect her," Jully looked sad and miserable saying those things.

    It was really aplete mess¡­ her mind was aplete mess where she can''t think about leaving the current Aili neither the current Caixia because seemingly they both were somehow rted to her.

    Since Aili body reminded her off her real sister, it was hard for her to leave her alone to die in the hands of those, who want to kill the Queen while at the same time she doesn''t wanted Caixia to risk her life to save Wu Aili since she was well aware of how her sister nature was.

    In everything it was simple that Jully doesn''t wished to let Caixia fight alone and wanted to fight along side her.

    Caixia chuckled even though her eyes were not smiling, "Look here, my Lil sis! Since the one, who wanted to kill me is again after me, I have to face them whether they misunderstood Aili as the real Queen or not. But that doesn''t means that I will risk my life".

    "But," Jully panicked.

    "But nothing. No more nonsense. It''s not like I am fighting alone. There is someone beside her, who is already there to protect her and if something does happens to me, I am sure that many would and will definitely protect me, too," Caixia firmly said and got down from the bed, "I will end it for once and all. My real mother and father death culprit and those, who still use drugs to turn people into living puppet. I will crush them all under my feet and in the end get revenge from my best buddy, too!".

 Chapter 152 - Another Rival (Part - 2)

    Jully could understood from where those words wereing out of Caixia mouth. She have went through so much and came so far by working hard but, leaving her do everything alone was making her feel afraid with the thought that what if she lost her again and what if this time she will never return?

    It was quite hard to calm her anxiousness and get rid of her messy thoughts so she plopped down on the bed and stopped all her thoughts for a moment, staring only at Caixia.

    Her hands gently touched Caixia cheeks and then she smiled before closing her eyes to fall asleep. It went within a moment when Jully hand slipped through her cheeks after she fall asleep so Caixia ended up holding her hand and gently put it back on the bed.

    She got up from the bed and opened Jully slippers to put her leg on the bed and after that she walked toward the balcony after tucking her inside the nket.

    Indeed, the sky looks clearer and more brighter then what I have be used to see. Is it because I am seeing it from somewhere else or because this country is a bit traditional and gives more priority to God and spirits rather then science.

    A thought struck her head while she was lost in her thoughts. Her erged eyes staring the starry night and hair fluttering in the cold hair.

    Since this country believes more in God and spirits, there might be a reasoning for why they both changed their bodies. Those were her thoughts at the time when her round big eyes were curiously staring at the sky.

    She started humming out of nowhere with her eyes closed, her head moving in rhythm with her shoulder and the moment she opened her eyes, her head toward the left where she saw Shiwei standing and giving her nk stare.

    He was dumbfounded after hearing her humming and for a few seconds calmed himself whereas Caixia felt irritated with his obvious expression that showed how much he disliked her humming.

    "Caixia! You are good at everything but why..".

    Caixia gave him a p on his shoulder before he could say anything more.

    They both were standing on two different corridor which was not joinedpletely. While she started to p him, he backed off and so her hands couldn''t reach him anymore.

    She took a step up on the boundary to jump and reach where he was standing but he be overly cautious by seeing her doing such a dangerous stunt.

    "Caixia, don''t be reckless. You will fall down!" he said and held her hand aftering closer to the boundary but Caixia breathed out furiously and jumped on him.

    Wrapping around his waist with her legs and holding tight near his neck, she red at him with her head turned down at him and her hair surrounding both of their faces like a nket.

    "How dare you mock me!" she said and bit his ears roughly. Shiwei winced and tickled near her stomach to stop her from biting his ears so roughly.

    A sexy atmosphere surrounded them when she turned her head up whileughing and all her hair pped back as if they were shooting some kind of romantic scene.

    "Its your fault to sing so badly, why can''t Iugh?" he mocked her while tickling with his fingers while she failed to get away from him and then grabbed his hair to make him stop with those naughty tickling.

    "Stop.. stop it, Caixia. Let go off my hair or else.. else I will go bald," he begged her to let go while himself still tickling her.

    "You should stop first or else I will make you into a bald ugly man," she shouted near his ear.

    Hearing her calling him an ugly bald, he pursed his lips and be more aggressive in tickling her, "Who are you calling that? Let''s see who will lose first".

    "OK, OK..let''s see!".

    Ten minutester¡­.

    While Wang Shiwei hair turned into a mess, Caixia face have turned pale because ofughing continously but they won''t stop. Almost like a ghost with their messy figures, they would look if continued the same thing.

    "What with these weird things?".

    These familiar voice yanked their attention and they looked back at the corridor from where Caixia have jumped.

    Jully was standing there, giving them nk stare, her hands were folded. In her eyes, they both were aplete weirdos.

    "If it wasn''t for me to know you from earlier, I wouldn''t had recognized you at all," Jully said to Caixia after seeing her condition.

    Both Caixia and Shiwei eyes staring her in a shock. Caixia quickly got down from him and stroked her hair awkwardly.

    "When did you woke up?" she asked while giving an awkward smile.

    Jully smiled and at the same time her lips twitched showing her mocking gaze to Caixia, "Haha! I just separated you two but like a stinking tofu, you guys keep sticking to each other. Even I don''t know when I woke up because from a long time, you two never changed position neither did anything else other then pulling hair or tickling stomach".

    She expressed it not just in words but also through her physical movements making it simr to how Caixia and Shiwei was doing through her own.

    Caixia lips twitched from sides when she forced herself to smile, "Jully, lets go back and sleep".

    She just wanted to get out of that troublesome and awkward situation and so, she once again stepped on the boundary but stumbled back when Shiwei held her arm and stopped her from jumping.

    Jully red at Shiwei, her hands crossed and expression freely showing how annoyed she was from him.

    "You, get your hands off my sister!" she frowned.

    Shiwei frowned, too, and hugged Caixia from behind and childishly reacted, "No! She is mine, I won''t let her go".

    Caixia nced back at him and drew her left eyebrow up asking him through signals about why he was acting like that and he, too, shrugged his shoulder and again silently hugged her while putting his head on her shoulder.

    Jully pointed her finger at him, "Let her go or I will jump to reach your room".

    Wang Shiwei shook his head and put his tongue out, "No, she is m.i.n.e! You cane if your want".

    "Oh, my! What a beautiful sight to see. Should I try this kind of romantic trick, too?" Alex, who was standing down in thewn said while looking up at them.

    He was grinning¡­ grinning so widely that they could see his white teeth even from the second floor corridor. And then Aili came toward him and pped his head from behind, "Why are you interfering them? Let them have a nice rest!".

    Alex looked at her and then held her in his arms, "Its ok, they can have their rest and we can ours but I was just seeing the nice view of their fight from here¡­ nothing more".

    Jully stared at all of them as if they were spices from some another world, "Tsk! Showing off romance when a single person is standing here all alone. Don''t you all have manners?".

    "Miss, who said that you are alone? I can see an alive person beside you," Alex shouted from down while grinning which gave a shock to Jully.

    She looked beside her and Daoming was standing there while grinning happily, his arms open to hold her.

    "If you don''t mind then we single people can mingle together," Daoming said, hisughter bold and wide.

    Jully gave him a really mean expression and walked back inside her room. It caused a really awkward and eerie silence among all of them.

    A man confessing so loudly yet the woman leaves him without giving him a shit. It was really awkward for all of them.

    Caixia again smiled awkwardly and hopped back to her corridor.

    Patting Daoming shoulder she pointed back to Shiwei''s room, "You can go back there and have a good time with your boss, ok! Don''t be sad".

    She tried tofort him but his pout was already big when looked at Shiwei, who was ignoring his stare.

    The next day, both Caixia and Aili, to have a heart to heart conversation, went to the garden alone.

    They were walking slowly and conversing with each other when a woman passed by Caixia in a rush in that calm and peaceful atmosphere and ce.

    It was so peaceful that the sudden intrusion of another woman looked quite big.

    Seemingly when that woman stopped and turned back while brushing her hand through her hair, she looked at them arrogantly, Caixia realized that Aili face darkened slightly. It was an expression which showed how much hateful Aili found that woman, who just stared at them.

    Aili in a really bad mood while the woman who just barged in was smiling, why was that?

 Chapter 153 - Rubi

    First, she brushed her hand through her hair and then bit her lips with a seductive smile as if she was shooting a seducing scene but¡­.

    This foolish girl, why is she putting such an act when there is no man? Is she perhaps a lesbian? Caixia swallowed and bucked her neck back.

    That woman stepped toward them while doing cat walk, long dark hair that looked smooth as her glistening skin and nt eyes giving her a seductive look. Her smile looked pretty and she was taller then Caixia with slim leg. A gorgeous body.

    As that girl approached Caixia rather then Aili, Caixia turned her head toward Aili and drew up her eyebrows. It was not so hot that the girl in front of them, who looked a bit younger in age needed to wear such a mini skirt which might end up showing her panties even if a little wind passed by.

    A thin blouse at top of it, she really had a target to K.O. Aili..

    "Hello, beautifuldy!" said the girl and elegantly folded her arms while standing still in front of Caixia.

    Caixia lifted up her head a little bit since she was taller then her, "Hello!" she said but rather in a questionable manner.

    In front of that girl, who was wearing a mini skirt, Aili was wearing a long skirt covering her whole leg while Caixia was in trouser.

    "What do you want Rubi?" Aili said with an angry voice which gave Caixia a shock.

    Well she already knew that something was off with Aili since she looked angry but wasn''t epting that much reaction from her just because of a girl.

    She ignored Aili and outstretched her hand for a hand shake, "Nice to meet you, you can call me Rubi. I am Alex childhood sweetheart and what about you?".

    Caixia grinned and then gasped when she felt Aili ring at her, "Her cousin, Lin¡­ Umm.. Wu Caixia!".

    She felt a little troublesome to change her title again. It was not the first time but already second for her to change her title after she began a new life with a new body and that made her feel a little troublesome.

    Rubi expression changed faster then Caixia expected and she stared at the two of them while being disgusted.

    "You must be here to take your cousin back, right! Quickly take her and leave, she is really a crazy woman clinging on my boyfriend," Rubi said with a frown on her face.

    Caixia nced at Aili, who was fuming with rage as if she might end up killing her.

    Her jaws clenched and eyebrows narrowed, "Shut up, he is my husband not your boyfriend!".

    Ruby hand slightly touched Aili shoulder and she moved around her while continuing to touch her shoulders, "I recently heard that the so called Queen, who came here was no one else but you, so don''t you remember seeing me in his arms when you arrived in the Pce for the first time".

    Her tongue was so sharp and convincing that for a moment Caixia tried to remember that day but nothing was so special in particr since she was not the only woman beside him but there was more then five woman and he even flirted with her but when she looked at Aili face, she felt it that Aili may not remember everything clearly just like Caixia, who was having some trouble in remembering Lee Sham.

    "If so, then why are you still his girlfriend and not wife? Tsk! I believe that there is no such thing as his girlfriend, too, and he just keeps you here to show off in front of others about how great of a yboy he is," Caixia said with a smile.

    Rubi be furious since Caixia hit the right arrow at her head. She looked like a bull, who was ready to take over them but Aili was no lesser then her.

    Well, Caixia was well aware of Aili''s behaviors. It was hard for her to get a true love and also hard to get rid of mosquitoes around her true love.

    Even though she was now in a different body but it doesn''t changed her nature. People can still feel that she was a little weak and meek.

    "You! Stay out of the thing I am involved or else..," Rubi shouted at Caixia while pointing at her.

    "Or? What can you even do?" Aili stepped forward and grabbed her finger, stopping her from pointing at Caixia.

    Guess she have be a little stronger then before. Caixia nodded while lost in her own thoughts and be startled as she heard that loud sound of p flying forcefully on someone cheeks.

    Since her eyes were down, she didn''t realized who got that p but she swallowed and looked up to find that it was really Aili, who got that p.

    Can''t believe that even after my body is habituated to self react in such time, it is losing its own reaction moment because now someone else have taken over it. No one dared to p me until now, but things have changed, isn''t it?

    Caixia chuckled while once again lost in her thoughts and looked at Aili, who was still wondering about what have happened to her cheeks.

    Her head was slightly turned in the right side after getting a p while Rubi was still frowning and looking at her with her eyes filled with contempt and disgust.

    It''s ok, I should control myself since it''s a fight between them for a.. man! Caixia kept her temper calm but soon when Aili raised her hand to p her it got grabbed by Rubi.

    My Gosh! Seeing myself getting beaten up in front of my eyes is so humiliating! Caixia cried inside her heart and then let out a big sigh.

    Why it was so hard for Aili to do something so easy but.. it can''t be taken lightly, this Rubi is quite good at Kung-fu.

    "Huh! You are the so called Queen? You really disgust me with your fighting skills. How can you be the chief of the top assassin group," Ruby exaggerated her words.

    But with the way she said those words showed how much she knew about the ck market, underworld and the assassin group so for the better future, it was for best to stay low and hide her skills in front of a knowledgeable person like her since it might be troublesome for her.

    She took one step back but her eyes erged when Rubi tried to p Aili again. She was about to stop her but Alex grabbed her wrist and pushed her back, holding Aili waist tightly.

    Caixia took a breath of relief since now she doesn''t have toe in front and neither have to leave Aili in trouble.

    "Rubi! How dare you touch her!" Alex red her and Rubi flinched back.

    It doesn''t took her much time for her eyes to be filled with tears and she sobbed, "Alex, we have been together from our childhood yet you are telling me that you like her. What so good about her that you can fall for her but not me?".

    Hmm¡­ girl, talk with manners, my body is the prettiest one and whereas you, you rely on makeup. Caixia frowned and backed off when Shiwei pulled her back in his arms trying to act all clingy.

    "What?" she asked with as low voice as she can.

    But he didn''t replied and just continued to nuzzle against her shoulder.

    "Rubi, you are just a sister to me. Don''t cross your line and apologize to Aili," he said to her.

    For some reason, Caixia could feel a really bad vibe from Alex which was maybe for only her.

    With eyes full of tears, Rubi turned back and without apologizing left, ''Just wait. If I can''t have you then I will ruin you and everything that belongs to you''.

    "Caixia!" his voice shivered her and she looked back at Alex.

    She was not wrong when she thought that she was having an unusual bad feeling because of Alex and now that he red her, she smiled awkwardly.

    "Why didn''t you protect her? Why did you let her be beaten by Rubi?" He said with an angry voice.

    Caixia lips let out a sigh as she gave him a nk stare, "She is my cousin but she can''t fight and if I did then ultimately many people will be suspicious of who the real Queen of under world is".

    "So? Since you are, then what so big about letting others know? In that way at least my wife will not be others target when she can''t even protect herself," he was aggressive but Aili stopped him from getting into fight.

    Caixia let out a sigh and once again be silent while feeling awkward since what he said was right but she had another thought about it.

    "Neither her nor me will be the target and I know the way so bear it for a few more days," she said confidently and he be silent after taking a deep breath.

    "What n do you have?" asked Alex which was something Shiwei wanted to ask curiously.

    Caixia looked at Aili blond hair and was reminded of Mr. Wu. She was simply reminded of how her real father would have looked like.

 Chapter 154 - Ancestral Place

    Taking a few deep breathes, she looked at them with a polite and calming smile, "The n is still a secret but it will work for sure".

    That secretive way of doing things looked like her hobby in Shiwei''s eyes and he sighed whereas Alex brows be furrowed and Aili silently nodded, "I believe in whatever you do and once this things will be over, I want to meet my father".

    Alex looked at her while pouting, thinking that she might leave him, he be sad but then suddenly a spark of smile brightened his face as he came up with an idea, "Then I will visit my father inw, too".

    His childishness and the way he asked for love waspletely different from Shiwei but Caixia was happy by seeing so much love between them.

    Their eyes at each other and a warm smile appearing on them, they definitely looked like a cute and admirable couple so could Caixia and Shiwei can also be a sweet couple like them?

    Without a word, Shiwei just by looking at Caixia face could understood what she was thinking and he hugged her from behind, his eyes shut to feel her warmth, "Once we go back, I will organize the biggest wedding for us".

    Hmm.. if it wasn''t for him to act like this from the day I got kidnapped, I would have misunderstood his sweet words meant only for the real Queen and not for the real me..

    She didn''t nodded neither refuted just went with the flow since his coaxing felt quite good. Later Alex took them for sight seeing in the Pce.

    For Caixia, she was well aware of every corner of the Pce even though it was quite big since it was her work to remember those things which is rted to her target.

    First garden then training ground and in the end they stopped in front of a big pond feeding fishes. Those things felt like a date for Caixia which reminded her that she never dated Shiwei properly.

    She have skipped many things before marrying him and now she was realizing it. Dazing off in her thoughts of what she have missed she didn''t realized when she reached somewhere other then the pond of the Pce.

    When her eyes shifted up, there was already a stair way with only five to four steps leading to a corridor with pirs that was decorated and looked traditional in itself.

    Between the two pir, a little deep but a big double door waspletely locked with two guards guarding it. The door has a deep red colored and was designed intricately while the wall beside the door showed how big of the structure would be inside that double door.

    The wall painted blue and decorated with traditional paintings of woman and man. The painting on the wall appeared life like and the most unique pattern on the dancing man and woman was the ring they wore. They both wore couple rings but not in their ring fingers but in their neck like a pendant.

    Somehow it looked simr to what Caixia had wore but a little different. She nced at her pendant and then at the wall. No matter how much she looked they both looked different.

    Then she looked at the other side of the wall, next to the door. The life like image of the man and woman were standing while wrapping the pendant in their hand and outstretching it in front of them as if using it for some purpose.

    Alex looked at her and then smirked, "This is the only ce where our great ancestors worshipped God for showing unworldly things and granting peace to the world through his greatness".

    Unworldly things? What can be called as unwardly and different? Maybe.. exchanging body anding back to life can be called as that? Caixia gave it a thought and swallowed when she saw Alex staring her with a smirk on his face as if he have shown through her thoughts.

    "The one in this painting is the loving couple, who came as the ambassador of the foreign country. They danced in the ball and looked so pretty that the painter especially captured that sight and drew it here with the permission of my ancestors," Alex continued his words and his every word was pointed at Caixia, who didn''t know what it has to do with her for him to look at her like that.

    She slightly gave a nod since she had no idea of what to say and as the guards opened the door, she be attracted by the strangely beautifulyout of inside the hall.

    Rather then a brick roof, there was a hemispherical transparent ss covering it. Like a green house it looked but the only difference was that there was no green nt inside rather there was a telescope and other materials which could be used to create 3d images.

    So, was this the things his ancestors used but this were something which was created not long ago.

    "Now there is no one who worships in this ce so I changed it a little bit through which we could read stars and see holograms. No one reallyes here rather then me but now my wife is also a part of me," Alex with a big smile said and nced at Shiwei as if provoking him.

    Shiwei frowned and held Caixia shoulder and moved her more closer to himself, "Your ancestor room is where you and your wife onlyes but my office and everything can only have her and no one else".

    It was like they were showing off who was more wealthy. Caixia shrugged her shoulder and stepped away from him, ignoring him, she stepped inside to take a closer look inside.

    "So, what''s the story of that pendant they are holding in their hand?" she asked while looking here and there and avoiding there gaze to make sure that no one knows how serious she was.

    "It is said that the two pendants are the two eyes of the God. Staring and helping people, who need it the most and deserve it the most. It doesn''t matter who keeps the pendant but it''s eyes will always search for the one, who really needs its power," Alex exined it which made Caixia stop moving around and look at him seriously.

    Her serious face that she wanted to hide didn''t stayed hidden any longer yet it was not just her but also Shiwei, who seemed to have a clue of what was going on.

    Since the silence was indicating that they wanted to hear more about that story, Alex with a wide grin continued speaking, "What more great about it that those eyes can hypnotize others without any limitations but no one knows where it is and even in the past, those who had it never knew how to use it and those who knew never used it neither let others know how to use it".

    That was enough for Caixia to understand who those ambassadors where and what that pendant was. It''s outer cover has changed since many years passed by with the pendant going through in many people hands and she remembered Mr. Wu saying that he put the pendants inside a very expensive and nice material to make sure that no eyes reach it directly and right now it was on her neck.

    To think that such a thing is on me, can I think that I am the richest person in this world. Hehe! Caixia don''t lose yourself in greed or God will send you back to hell, after all the pendant is really closer to you. She mocked herself while letting out a sigh of relief that finally she found out what maybe the cause of such unique thing to happen to her.

    To believe it or not was something even if they do or not, nothing will change so Caixia let it go and nced at Aili.

    "How about we stay here for tonight? It will be fun to see the stars from here," said Caixia.

    Aili with a smile nodded, "Lets call your sister and her pursuer too. It will be fun with everyone".

    She looked at Alex and he smiled while Shiwei nodded, too.

    ¡­

    "I know where they are and I will help you get the girl you want but make sure that she neveres back," said Rubi with a vicious grit to the people in front of her, who wore ck cloak which was leaning over their almost half face and covering almost everything other then their lips.

    The thing Rubi wanted was something which seemed impossible and turned her to do something malice even though the oue was quite clear in her mind but in a little hope to get Alex back with herself she stepped forward to take a very vital decision which could even ruin the whole empire of Vvensv.

    "OK! Do as you have said and lead the way without letting others find our existence and we will leave after taking her," said a woman, whose curly hair was a little out from her cloak unlike others.

 Chapter 155 - Another Attack!

    Lying down in a consecutive line with their hands folded back and kept near their head as a pillow, they stared the stars twinkling prettily up in the sky next to the half moon.

    It was as if their life was having a great time at the moment that they forgot everything and with their drunk eyes, silently stared at the sky.

    In a pair they were lying down. Caixia next to Shiwei, Aili next to Alex and Jully barely controlling her temper next to the yful Daoming, who kept staring her.

    "What do you think will happen to our life?" a question out of nowhere, was asked by Caixia, who was lying in between Jully and Shiwei.

    They both nced at her with their brows creased because for some reason her question was making them feel as if soon she will leave them and go somewhere far away.

    "Why are you muttering such weird words?" he looked a bit sad but managing his expression well to keep his cool.

    Weird? Nah! I have this gut feeling that soon this peace will be obstructed from my life and not just mine but those, who knows me, too! She smiled like a summer butterfly which was about to fly somewhere far, and then she be silent, staring the sky until she had the chance, too..

    Getting no reply from her, he let out a sigh, "Only good things will happen and if not then I will make it good by my own efforts".

    "Tsk! Such cheesy dialogues, don''t use it on me and just be clingy as you have learnt to be nowadays," she giggled looking up and peeking at him from time to time.

    "So, who was your master, who taught you to be an assassin," Shiwei asked, folding his hand near his chest and letting his head lie on the bare ground.

    Caixia nced at him, "The previous chief of the top assassin group with no children of his own, saved me from the ve market and made me who I am. He was epting me to live a normal life but I admired him for having a life he wanted, so be who I am, right now".

    She had a gleam of brightness on her face as she talked about it while remembering her master, who passed away few years ago.

    "Jully was brought from orphanage by him just like he did to me and we both shared a same thought of giving her a normal life but I guess I failed to do some," said Caixia, her eyes looking down.

    Jully looked at her and then hugged her hand while nuzzling her head on it, "Its ok, I am the most normal when I am with you".

    Although the atmosphere was getting more emotional, Daoming prevented it from getting further emotional, "Its ok, your habit to beat people without hearing their exnation and throwing your shoes without rechecking whom will it hurt, is all normal".

    Jully frowned whereas Caixia sat back, looking at Daoming with a funny face, "Did she go on doing such absurd thing? I was yet to know!".

    Such an excitement on her face, Daoming sat back, too, with a face full of excitement, "Yes, she did all those things when she was with me".

    "Whom did she beat?".

    "Who else? It can only be me but I have to say that the shoe flew away to others head when I dodged it and after ward she ran away," Daoming with a big grin said and they both ended upughing out loud.

    Jully grabbed his ear tightly after sitting back, "You, you.. I will..".

    Bam! That sudden sound got them startled but before they could do something and realize what was going on, they found themselves surrounded by gases which was maybe not a poisonous gas but can induce their sleeping nds.

    Caixia quickly hid her nose and mouth with her palm tightly before inhaling the gas whereas it was the same with Shiwei but he looked a bit sleepy maybe because he inhaled a bit of it during the process of covering his mouth.

    Due to the gas, it was hard to see anything. One hand on mouth while other outstretched to feel what was ahead of them and while struggling she got out of the room.

    She remembered that gas perfectly, it was the same which was used when Caron needed to kidnap her, so since she couldn''t see anything inside the room, she thought it would be better to get out and stop the perpetrator before they get their hands on Aili.

    She got out of the room and not just her but Shiwei, Daoming and Alex, too but Jully and Aili were nowhere to be seen outside so they might be still inside.

    Wang Shiwei coughed and it was the same for others but what was weird was that there was no one outside so the perpetrators must be inside?

    Alex after checking outside again thought of getting inside. Since he couldn''t get a hold of Aili inside the hall, he stepped out thinking that she might be out but now his anxiousness was on par with his tensed expression.

    Caixia stopped him from stepping in but like a mad bull, he pushed her, "Are you mad? I need to save her¡­ they are after her!" he almost screamed, his face red and breath getting heavier which was making him more sleepy.

    "Fool! Get a grip of yourself and tell me, is there another exit connected to this hall? If so, then they will definitely use it rather thening out from here," she shouted at Alex but while making sure that she doesn''t inhale even a little bit of sleeping drug since she still needed to be awake to save Aili and Jully.

    Alex swallowed, he waspletely shaken by what just happened but what Caixia said was also true and can''t be taken lightly so he gave it a thought.

    Amusingly when you need to think quickly your mind will go nk due to anxiousness and that''s what happened to him. Those eyes filled with hope at him yet his memory was toying with him, he banged his hand on the wall and winced, "Just in thepletely opposite side, there is a tunnel underground whose door is locked. It is connected from inside the room for emergency escape".

    Caixia nodded. Although the blue print of what he said so quickly was not understandable but at least she could give it a try.

    She quickly looked at Shiwei but seeing him a bit drowsy, she nced at Daoming and nodded.

    They both ran but in different direction to reach where Alex have told them just in case those kidnappers have took another path.

    Shiwei and Alex didn''t stayed still. While Alex rmed the emergency rm to shoot any strangers seen nearby, Shiwei followed Caixia.

    It was really simple to understand who was the one to kidnapped Aili and for that Caixia berated herself since even after knowing it, she couldn''t stop what have happened just now.

    Her heart was throbbing loudly with guilt burdening over.

    Should I had let them know who was the real under world Queen? If I had did that then will these things wouldn''t had happened to Aili? What about Jully? Is she alright? Her mind was filled with many questions she can''t even think of the answers properly.

    Heaving while running, she reached the other side of the wall but where was the door that he talked about. Her mind bing nk and at some point she thought of giving up but that was not an option and she have to run again.

    "Oh, my! I has been waiting for you for so long but it took you ages toe here". A voice came from the roof of the ancestral hall and she looked up.

    That voice was familiar but because of the cloak she couldn''t see who that person was. Recalling and recalling the familiar voice she remembered because of that brown curly hair, "Lee Shin!".

    Lee Shin was siting on the rail of the roof. A slight push from behind could take her to the hell.

    She didn''t replied quickly when Caixia called her name and then chuckled, "Who knows who I am! But Caixia, it''s the end for you".

    Ignoring her, Caixia looked at the helicopters which was at the great height and through the ropedder, a man in a cloak was getting up on it while carrying a big bag which certainly had Aili in it.

    The other helicopters were already going away while thest one was still there maybe waiting for Lee Shin. Caixia didn''t thought much and ran toward the wall to climb it and get on the roof but fall down when Lee Shin shot at her with her gun.

    It was fortunate that the bullet just passed by her arm after slightly touching it and also fortunate that Shiwei be a pillow for Caixia to fall on since he was, too, drowsy to catch her falling from even a little height.

    Lee Shin panicked seeing Shiwei there and stood up on the roof, the gun still in her hand, "No, I am not Lee Shin". She shook her head crazily.

 Chapter 156 - Another Attack! (Part - 2)

    It seemed that she still hoped to be with Wang Shiwei so she doesn''t wished for him to know her actual identity but what Caixia cared was thest helicopter which was about to get away.

    Neither pistol nor a knife, she had nothing with herself since it was prohibited in the Pce so the only option was to get on the roof and stop thest helicopter from getting away.

    She again tried to climb the wall but it was fruitless when Lee Shin shot her down and this time she was not that lucky then before.

    Thest thing she saw while falling down was the group of assassinator leaving without Lee Shin, who wasughing crazily after shooting her down.

    Although hernding was safe because Shiwei kneeled and held her in his arms still she be unconscious after getting injured near her left side chest which almost gave him a heart attack.

    Lee Shin crazily once again pointed her gun on Caixia, who was lying on hisp, "Everything started because of her, so she must die! Hahaha hahaha¡­".

    Bang!

    It was a louder sound then when she shot before. Wang Shiwei was covering Caixia with his body to make sure that another bullet doesn''t hurt her.. He be startled by the sudden noise of the bullet since Lee Shin was using a silencer so it can''t make a noise at all.

    He, who was desperate to save her and if can''t then die together with her, slowly moved back and nced above where Lee Shin was standing previously.

    There was no one there but rather then on the roof, a dead body was lying down on the ground and it was definitely belonged to Lee Shin. Her head was bleeding while face was turned toward the ground.

    He nced at the other side to find, who saved them and saw the Pce guards standing in front of him. For a few second not just his mind but also his ears were ringing and until he realized what was going on, he found his hand totally wet and red because of Caixia blood.

    It wasn''t the first time, he saw someone dying in front of him but he was shaking because Caixia was there and might even die because the bullet which has directly hit her heart.

    ''How? How can I even think of living without you? Why must it happen to you?'' he started to question himself while beads of tears started to fall down on Caixia cheeks.

    He looked really pitiful crying loudly while trying his hardest to stop her bleeding without checking whether she was breathing or not.

    Just assuming that she was breathing was a great relief to his mind which was stepping toward darkness. Blood stained hands whipping away his own tears which was making his eyes hazy.

    The guards just kept standing while looking down as if the one in front of them was a dead person whom they were giving respect to.

    His tears were not enough, the sky which was full of stars started to cry out loudly, too! Maybe because of the passing wind, the stars and moon got covered by floating clouds and thunders started to roar loudly.

    An ominous sign!

    Alex and Daoming, they both were heaving while standing there. They just reached were Wang Shiwei was crying loudly and his cries were unheard because of the loud thunders but seeing the situation which was pointing at the ominous sign send by the heaven, they swallowed out of fear, anxiousness and lingering darkness around their heart.

    It was loud and clear¡­ the thunder was loud enough to hide others voices within it yet their was an eerie silence that was budding inside their deep heart.

    "Boss!" finally someone broke that silence but the eeriness remained.

    Daoming kneeled in front of him, his trouser under knees got stained by blood. The rain hid his tears and he looked down at Caixia.

    Pale and neat face. Like a doll she looked under the rain. The blood was being washed away while Shiwei''s coat covering her wound, "Boss, we should get inside and call a doctor! We should hurry while there is still some time".

    Is there any time? That was what Shiwei wanted to ask but looking at Damming''s tears, he dared not.

    All he did was nod and then carried Caixia in his arms. For a few times he stumbled be his legs went numb from kneeling down for a while.

    Alex eyes sadly looked down and he turned back to lead him the way. He was anxious to find his wife but he can''t oversee what have happened to Caixia while she was out to look for Aili.

    Although he was dead sure that she died, but there was no way he could say anything like that to a person, who loved her dearly.

    He could feel it, his situation was almost simr to Shiwei and he could face this anytime soon in theing future.

    These moments reminded him of the time when Caixia was talking with Shiwei while lying down on the bare ground. He realized that she already had a feeling about somethinging toward them.

    As fast as he could, he walked and lied Caixia in the closest room they could reach from the ancestral hall.

    "Hurry up, call the doctor!" Shiwei shouted crazily.

    He was a mess from head to toe whereas Alex was almost on the verge of losing his consciousness out of tiredness. The guilt was building up in his heart. If Caixia died then he would feel guilty for his whole life since she died in his pce where he imed to have the best security while at the same time he was feeling hopeless since if he lost Aili, then the reason which suddenly popped out of air for him to live will be lost.

    Lost both his mother and father when he was just three years old. His pregnant mother, who was on a trip to have an ancestral rites in the countryside with his father, had an ident.

    He lived as a king until now to avenge his parents while acting like a yboy to keep others off guard. Since he was a young child, he be a king and to stay safe for revenge sake he kept an act but soon his revenge was fulfilled and he had achieved his goal but what next? He had no reason to live anymore.

    Even after killing his parents murderer, he didn''t get the satisfaction he always wanted and rather his heart turned into that of a stone.

    He was returning after getting rid of the one, who killed his parents on the cruise while thinking for what he should continue to live for and then ended up finding an amusing person, who lived after dying.

    First it was purely out of amusement butter she be the reason for his life.

    Two men, who had different purpose but ended up in the same situation, what will happen to them?

    ''How I wish that the God will open his eyes again and show some mercy on us!'' Alex let out a sigh while staring at Caixia pendants, "The doctor is on his way".

    Soon the door was knocked and the doctor entered. He was quite old and together with him there was another person, who looked very worried while looking at Caixia.

    Not, too old neither young. His face looked simr to secretary Kim while wearing sses. His hand clutched together and brows furrowed, lips between his teeth and eyes stuck at Caixia.

    "Doctor, hurry up and do a check up. Please cure her quickly," he said as slowly as he could to control his stuttering lips.

    The doctor looked at Caixia and quickly touched her nerves on her hand to check her pulse. While he was checking the pulse, others heart was jumping out and in while being afraid of the oue.

    "Be quick and prepare for an operation. The patient life is in danger!" the doctor said while looking at Alex.

    He quickly nodded and walked out of the room while running as fast as he could.

    "Its good that she is here on time but the situation is dangerous so she needs a big operation. While her heart is still working, the pulse rate is not so good, we need every equipment quickly," this time the doctor looked at Shiwei.

    It was a good thing that she was still breathing but hearing the doctor''s word, he still felt anxious and hard to breath.

    ¡­

    "Soon the match for the chief selection will be started while the chief is here, sleeping peacefully. Blond and long hair, I can''t believe she fooled us for so long!" a female voice echoed in a big room where a woman, who looked in her thirties was sitting in front of a few members, who just came back after hunting inside the Pce.

    "So, shall we kill her?" asked a man with blond hair while giggling. He was sitting opposite to her and his hands were holding the chair hands tightly with excitement.

    "No! I will win against her in the chiefpetition while humiliate her, too. So, that others will only remember her as a weak woman, who acted all mighty while hiding behind other powers," the woman replied while gritting her teeth.

 Chapter 157 - Where Is Jully?

    Birds chirping and watching inside through the window and sometimes sitting near the bed where Caixia was lying like a dead with no movements.

    About 5 am, when the sun was still about to raise the fresh air and light entered inside the room through the window just like the chirping birds.

    An average sized room was mostly filled by surgical equipment whereas the Doctor was lying on the couch to have a rest after operating on Caixia for almost about 4 hours.

    Wang Shiwei was on the ground, his hands on the edge of the bed and head lying over his hands. Dark bags covering his under eyes and tiredness written all over his face.

    "So, how is the situation?" outside the room, near the closed door, Alex whispered..

    "Right now it is good. The doctor said that the bullet fortunately didn''t touched the heart or else¡­ but what about Ms. Aili? Did you get any news?" Daoming whispered.

    Alex shook his head. He was in simr situation as Wang Shiwei. His heart was breaking bit by bit with the passing time. The excruciating pain he was feeling without being hurt could he seen by no one but though he was like that he still had faith that he will definitely save Aili.

    Maybe because he lost his hope when Caixia was almost dying, so he also lost his hope on Aili but seeing that Caixia was alive, his hope brightened but his anxious heart would only calm down after founding her.

    He swallowed, his eyes looking down at his shoes and slowly he lifted his head while nodding, "I have send fifty of my people to search for her within the under world, they will soon send me the report".

    That pitiful Alex made Daoming feel really sad but he felt like he was forgetting something. What was that? Who was he forgetting? Someone, who used to be side by side him?

    "Gosh! Jully? Where is she?" Daoming shouted, his eyes wide open and quickly he rushed toward the ancestral hall.

    Berating himself for forgetting about her when he should definitely remember her. He ran in the corridor stumbling on the corner walls at every quick turn and when he stepped inside the hall again, there was no one there.

    Jully was not in the ancestral hall. He searched for her every nook and corner, but she wasn''t there. Alex even sent guards to help him search for her but after searching for many hours around the Pce, they didn''t found her which could only mean that it wasn''t just Aili, who got kidnapped but also Jully and the reason was very simple, it was because she was logically Aili''s adopted sister. So, they must have kidnapped her for that reason.

    "What should I do? If Mrs. Wang wakes up finding out that I let Jully be kidnapped then she is going to pull all my hairs!" Daoming hand on the wall and body leaning on it, eyes puffed because of apanying his boss in crying and now it was going to be swollen even more after thinking about Jully.

    He leaned his back on the wall and bumped his head slightly on the wall twice and thrice, "I am gonna kill those bitch*s and scums, who dared to touch her and then boil them like noodles before kicking their asses".

    In one breath he said with a face full of frowns and then took another breath to calm himself. Without realizing why he was feeling really angry as if he might kill someone, he bit his lips roughly and let it bleed until his fuming mind calmed down.

    ¡­

    The rustling sound of someone running with all her might and the heavy sound of many people chasing behind her in the jungle of Vvensv.

    It was the most green and terrifying jungle of Vvensv that others even fear to take a foot inside but right now Jully was running amok for her life while dodging bullets being shot at her from behind.

    She already had her right arm injured by one of the bullet that didn''t missed her but now, it was almost as if she was about to either die directly or die after being caught by them.

    Her legs were shaking and head kept looking back to ascertain the distance between her and the assassins in ck mask. The sound of breaking the dry leaves as her legs tapped on it loudly and the sound of air that passed through her ears when she ran as fast as she could. It was onlying to an end and atst she stopped at the edge of the cliff.

    Down the cliff was a flowingke. She might die after reaching it and be the food of fishes. Now that she have only two options, she was slowly reminded of the past.

    Her hair all messed up and so was her face full of soil. Right hand bleeding and left covering it, she was in no situation to escape anymore.

    Either she could jump down or surrender to them, who might do something more harmful to her then death.

    Her eyes down the cliff and leg slowly backing toward it whereas the assassin in ck were slowly stepping toward her.

    "Silently surrender yourself and we will not kill you!" said an assassin with a manly voice.

    While he was uttering sh*t, her mind was going through her past memory as if it was the end of her life.

    Jully was kidnapped by them just like Aili and the reason was simple yetplicated. While they could just have kidnap her because she was Aili''s sister, they also wanted to kidnap her because she betrayed the assassin group she joined previously and let the seven assassin die in vain while herself hid from others.

    Just like Aili, she was also taken to the helicopter while she was still drowsy but after seeing what happened to Caixia from up above, her mind be clear and she jumped off the helicopter while it was still closer to the ground and fortunately shended over a bunch of dry grasses collected by some people and then from there she started to run to see her sister but ended up changing her direction when she was chased by those assassins.

    And finally she ended up on the cliff.

    So, should I fall down and let them capture me? I believe that they will torture me to death to get every single thing out from my mouth about my sister, so I better¡­ Jully finally took her decision and with her eyes closed, she jumped down with a smile.

    Goodbye, my sister! Hope you will continue to live.

    The assassin stared keenly when she jumped down and after seeing no one, they left. It was a big fall.. she was almost convinced that she was about to die and as the water surrounded her every part, she first felt cold and then slowly while going down and down she started to feel rxing.

    It was not a bad feeling and she felt really nice and peacefully inside the water where she could hear nothing, and no one would be chasing her. Her arm opened and slowly she was going down until she felt someone sshing the water to get inside.

    Her eyebrows twitched and she slowly opened her eyes to look, who was disturbing her sweet dying time but she saw a tiger¡­ maybe it was Ray¡­ yeah, it was her but what was she doing there?

    Jully iled in the water after seeing her and bubbles which was leaving her mouth started to increase but it was hopeless to move around in a numb body.

    She was sore all over and only after opening her eyes did she saw how much blood was dissolving in the water but that was not everything, Ray with her mouth grabbed her dress and took her up where a man was waiting for them.

    "Ray, where did you ran to! If your master finds out that I lost you then I am a goner," said a man in ck uniform which was simr to those of guards but he be shocked when he saw Ray dragging out a human. A human, whose clothes were a bit torn and blood was rushing out like a fountain.

    "Who.. who is she?" asked the guard while swallowing and after taking a closer look he understood why Ray acted up in the car and then ran away toward the jungle all alone.

    "Gosh, animal Instinct are powerful but as I have seen in many movies, they die while saving others life, mainly their owner and be a beautiful and sad memory forever," the guard continued to spit out sh*t until Ray roared at him.

    "Foolish! She is my sister''s tiger and my sister never teaches her to die. She is just like my sister," Jully after coughing up water said but she was still lying down.

    So cold and exhausted, it was almost as if she couldn''t feel anything inside her body yet could feel all the pain.

    Ray once again roared at the guard, "Yes, he is foolish! My life is important and I don''t like to throw it away, so be silent foolish human".

    "Gosh! I feel like she is scolding me," the guard while rubbing his back neck said and then helped Jully up.

 Chapter 158 - Caixia Is In Coma?!

    "Are you sure you are going there?" Daoming asked from Alex with a tensed expression. He has been tensed from way earlier when he found out that Jully was lost and now he was all ready to leave for the underworld where thepetition for selecting the chief has begun.

    Alex nodded shortly, wearing warm and casual clothes to leave for the underworld together with Daoming. They were standing in front of the east pce double door to leave together in the car but they turned back when Shiwei showed himself.

    He was heaving which showed that he ran all the way to see them before they would leave.

    Alex smiled although it was filled with sadness, "You will take care of my Pce and country for me, won''t you?".

    Wang Shiwei neck bucked back, "Why? I already came here after leaving my secretary to do my work and here you are leaving yours on me! Are you kidding me?".

    He chuckled and nced at his secretary and the one sent by Mr. Wu to keep an eye on Aili, "I am joking, my employees are far more capable to take care of these works and I also have uncle Ben here"..

    Mr. Wu secretary, who was called Ben there, smiled and nodded, "Pleasee back quickly together with Ms. Wu and be safe on your journey".

    It was midnight when they were about to leave since the day went by in the preparation of leaving and other works. Just when Alex was about to turn back and leave Shiwei stopped him, "Wait! Did you find out how the assassins ent..".

    His words remained iplete when Rubi after running through the long corridor of the east pce, quickly jumped and hugged Alex, "Please be quick toe back," her head buried in his chest and hands tugging tightly on his coat.

    It was so tight that Alex even after trying couldn''t get her away easily from himself. Wang Shiwei helped him from getting her away. He held her arm from behind and like a person carrying a statue, he put her away from him.

    "So what were you saying earlier?" Alex asked ignoring Rubipletely.

    Rubi looked at him with her pitiful expression.

    "Did you find out how they entered without the front guards founding out about them?" he said and nced at Rubi, who just swallowed after hearing his question but let out a breath of relief when Alex shook his head.

    "It must be a work of insider or how else would they know the secret path of entering the Pce and even the underground tunnel of the ancestral hall".

    "So it must be someone, who have lived here for years and know almost everything about the Pce," Wang Shiwei while biting his lips, said and Alex nodded.

    He showed his thumb toward the car and then left after patting Shiwei shoulder once.

    Once he left Rubi, who was acting all sad changed her face. She looked at the guards guarding outside of the east Pce and then took a deep breath while looking at Wang Shiwei, "Guards! Take the guest and shift them to the guest room and send back the doctor, who only checks the people with noble blood line".

    Wang Shiwei frowned and looked at Alex secretary and at Mr. Ben. They both had the same expression that he himself had.

    "Ms. Rubi, you can''t take decisions when the King is not here!" Alex secretary said.

    Rubi folded her hand in front and gave him a shrewd look, "I am the daughter of the prime Minister yet you are ordering me! Think of what will happen if my father founds out that Alex left to search for that girl whose origin is unknown and have nothing for this country".

    The secretary be silent after gnashing his teeth. He looked younger then Wang Shiwei but his IQ seemed to be very good. Just from one look at his sharp and witty eyes anyone can confirm that he can knock thousands by his shrewdness yet he couldn''t speak anything because of Rubi Status which was the highest in the Pce and also the fact that the Prime mister kept being nosy in the King''s personal affair.

    Since there was many big shots behind him from this country, the Prime minister could create a huge trouble for Alex just by his one word. When Alex rejected his daughter marriage, he controlled himself because there was no opening for him but now since the King himself left the Pce all alone without informing anyone, he could revolt easily by getting many men on his side.

    So, Alex secretary must remain silent even though it was really humiliating.

    "Ms. Rubi!.." said Ben but jolted back when she red at him, "You! Yes you".

    Rubi said pointing at him, "You should better leave, too. The one with you isn''t going toe back!". She giggled and then looked at Shiwei, "Although you are handsome but your taste is simr to Alex. You should better search for another woman since I heard from doctor that Ms. Wu.. oh, my! It should be Mrs. Wang is ina".

    Wang Shiwei frowned since he never heard from the doctor that Caixia was ina.

    He swallowed and looked at her, "He never said such thing! You are spouting lies".

    Rubi chuckled and nced at the door, "It wasn''t our pce doctor but rather it was your personal doctor who said that".

    He be stunned by what she was saying. He was still unable to understand until Dr. Lu came out from the double door of the east pce.

    Since Wang Shiwei has been having a long chat with the Pce doctor on Caixia''s health in the living room, he was unaware of who was getting in and out of her room and he remembered informing Dr. Lu through call that Caixia has been shot but Dr. Lu never mentioned that he wasing there.

    "Why are you here, Dr. Lu?".

    Dr. Lu looked a bit tensed while swallowing and sneaking a peak back from time to time, his hand wiping his forehead sweats while Rubi looked at him while being confused.

    "Since he was your personal doctor, I let him enter inside but he told me that Caixia have gone to a permanenta and might nevere back," Rubi said and drew her eyebrows up while looking at Dr. Lu.

    Dr. Lu smiled awkwardly as his gaze shifted on Shiwei and then stepped away from the door. As soon as he stepped away, Rubi eyes be wider seeing Caixia standing near the sill of the double door and staring her.

    "Gosh, Rubi! You should have nned it perfectly if you were going to kill me," Caixia words surprised Shiwei, who made sure that the guards doesn''t let anyone enter inside.

    ''As I thought the guards were unreliable!'' he frowned but be happy that Caixia was alright and even standing in front of him.

    It was like a two days dreaming true. All night he only dreamed about her, running andughing like a normal person without any wounds and now it seemed possible.

    "Caixia you.." Wang Shiwei paused when he saw Rubi walking toward Caixia in a rage.

    The way she walked made it clear that her intention was not good so he grabbed her hand and stopped her.

    "What happened, Ms. Rubi? You seem to be furious after seeing me all awake. Huh¡­ I was sleeping so peacefully yet Dr. Lu came and took out the oxygen mask from my mouth in hope that I die.. but I am as strong as a rock, I won''t die," Caixia said and the pistol she was having in her hand was raised toward Dr. Lu, who was standing beside her.

    Her eyes on Rubi but arm lifted up and gun pointed at Dr. Lu.

    It was really a mess when he couldn''t even understand what she was saying. How can his personal and most friendly doctor, who had been his friend from years would try to kill his wife?

    That wasn''t making sense but the loud and clear words Caixia was shouting from her energy less mouth, couldn''t be wrong or maybe she saw it wrongly.

    "Shiwei! I guess she had a nightmare because when I went inside and checked her pulse, she quickly got up and started to attack me. Look she is even bleeding," Dr. Lu said pointing at Caixia chest which was bleeding.

    Rubi sneered and stood while folding her hands, "Yes, she must have had dreams of someone killing her or maybe she have gone mad after waking up or why else will she spout nonsense".

    Caixia looked at Shiwei waiting for him to decide whether he believes her or them. She had a clear mind even in a situation where she was having a hard time to even stand properly and she was waiting for him to decide because only after his decision would she will make hers.

 Chapter 159 - The Real Culprit!

    Her expectations were not too bright. She was expecting him to believe Dr. Lu since whenever she heard him talking about Dr. Lu, he always used respectful and friendly words. But what about her? Does he have no trust in her? Was all his lovely words and actions only for a fixed period of time?

    Her brows knitted and eyes stuck at him, ears perked up but breath getting heavier with time since she was having a hard time in maintaining that posture when she was injured near her chest.

    Face pale but not a single time did her expression changed while looking at him, since she was waiting for his answer and there was one more question she was feeling disturbed about. What will she do if he choose to believe Dr. Lu? If he trust him then not only will she be in danger but also Wang Shiwei himself would be falling in a trap he have walked for ages.

    "Shiwei! Buddy, I am telling you, she is not in her right mind right now! She is still subconscious and can''t rte what is going outside," said Dr. Lu.

    His words twisted and enough to convince a fool.

    Wang Shiwei took a deep breath and stepped toward Dr. Lu with a smile, "You are right. How can I not believe in my buddy with whom I have spend my childhood".

    Caixia raised hand with the gun fall back and she stroked her forehead with her free hand, feeling distressed and disappointed, she sat on the ground since she was on her limit.

    Her eyes down and heart heavier then it was before after getting injured but what can she even do when he decided to believe him.

    She wanted to leave him but how can she leave him alone when she knew what kind of person Dr. Lu really was. How can she leave him alone in time of danger. She was feeling really down until Wang Shiwei outstretched his right hand with a gun in it and both Dr. Lu and Rubi, who were grinning earlier gasped.

    His gun was pointed at Dr. Lu and he looked very pressurized since he doesn''t wished to do such thing to a person, who was once his best buddy.

    Caixia stood up slowly looking at Wang Shiwei, who looked really miserable and sad. A friend whom he entrusted his life was now at the edge of the cliff and no one else but he himself was slowly taking him toward the edge.

    How hard it would have been for him to decide such thing. Caixia felt a little guilty and nced at Dr. Lu, whose cold expression was telling that he was no more interested in pretending.

    "When? From when did you find out about me, miss Caixia?" Dr. Lu looked at her as he said with his cold expression and with his middle finger he corrected his eyesses.

    Rubi panicked since if he talks, too, much then she was likely to get inside the prison together with him, "What are you saying, be quite you maniac!".

    Caixia nced at Rubi and then at Dr. Lu, "The day when I lost my memory and was still unconscious, you lied to others that I might never wake up and even put a fake report there. Your assistant didn''t knew about it so he asked you to tell about it in detail".

    Since Caixia was still asleep at that time, he didn''t realized that she would know about these things so urately but maybe she checked the room camera after Dr. Hessen died.

    Dr. Lu bit his lips and smirked, "Was that enough to realize that I had ill intentions toward you and Wang Shiwei?".

    Caixia shook her head, "Later you told the truth in such a way that Shiwei won''t be suspicious of you and at that time I realized that you were lying with a fake smile. Even Dr. Hessen death was your doing since you are connected to the Dark lord assassin group, isn''t it!".

    Wang Shiwei eyes widely staring her. Until now he didn''t realized how much Caixia knew already but what irritated him was that she never told him anything even after finding so many clues.

    Was he nothing to her? Does she never cared to tell him anything? The already miserable Shiwei was bing more sad and depressed every time Caixia kept telling the truth.

    She again continued staring and observing only Dr. Lu expressions, "At that time when you came to tell that the reports were wrong because of equipment malfunction, you were eaves dropping on us to hear my conversation with Mr. Wu".

    Dr. Lu grinned and nodded while feeling quite amused, "Indeed you are great at solving puzzles and with this I am wondering whether the real Queen is Ms. Aili or..".

    Those words were meant to observe Caixia sudden reaction but she never showed any reaction which will hold her ountable and it was because no matter how many times a person check her background, they can never found out when she had the time to practice martial arts and travel to the ck market and the underworld while working as the chief assassin since the real Caixia only stayed in her school dorms like a weak and meek person.

    Since even Shiwei couldn''t find out about how she be a acquainted to the underworld when they first met, she was sure no one else would be able to find it and her little secret will always be a little secret with a little difference that the people knowing that secret would increase slightly.

    "Who is whom... you can think about itter, Dr. Lu, but now tell me where is Aili?".

    Dr. Lu giggled and shook his head with a mocking smile, "Think about itter but the one with whom you were together with quite a while is dead!".

    Those words didn''t really stepped inside Caixia ear or maybe her mind rejected it. She tried to think about it more but about whom he was talking, she had no idea. Her eyes blinked twice when she looked at Shiwei, who walked quite fast and punched him with the gun in his hand.

    That made him fall hard on the ground and even bleed through his mouth and nose but like a psychopath, he continued tough loudly.

    Caixia grabbed his cor which didn''t made her walk too much since he was just beside her. Kneeling and grabbing his cor with her cold hands, she shook him and red at him, "What does that mean?".

    "Hahaha.. you can''t understand it, can you? But Jully died after falling through the cliff of the forest which is 20 km away from here. She is dead so ept it," said Dr. Lu and with his shaky hand, he stroked Caixia back head as if mocking her.

    While Wang Shiwei was stunned and petrified by his friend behavior which he have never imagined, Caixia was bing teary while thinking of Jully.

    She was enraged on Dr. Lu but sadness upied her heart and she sobbed after leaving his cor and sitting back on the ground with her hand wiping her tears.

    Wang Shiwei found it hard tofort her since he had no idea and have neverforted others neither he have seen Caixia in that state. She was always strong and brave. Nothing could ever trouble her.

    His hand slowly reached her forehead to pat it but backed off, when Caixia got up while wiping her tears and red at Rubi and then at Dr. Lu.

    Her eyes red due to crying when she was already this weak, "If something really happens to her, I am gonna kill you both miserably and believe me, no one could save you two".

    Her intimidating re was really scary¡­ so scary that Rubi flinched back after gasping and stuttered before saying anything, "Why are you involving me? I have nothing to do in this rather it is your husband''s friend, who did it and who knows maybe he was the one, who helped the assassins to enter the Pce".

    Quickly while acting all calm, she put all the me on Dr. Lu, her hands folded and eyebrows lifted. Dr. Lu stared her coldly but didn''t said anything but as for Caixia, she stepped toward Rubi which made her feel pressurized and even shaky.

    "What? Why are youing toward me?" Rubi stepped back while feeling intimidated.

    Caixia at first turned her head down and then red at her like a crazy person, "Don''t act! Your knowledge on underworld is far more then a simple person with skills can have and I believe that with my skills not only you but your whole family¡­ I can ruin all of them with a snap of my fingers".

    For others they might think that Caixia was acting impulsively and even Alex secretary thought that she was causing trouble by ming Rubi without any evidence but he didn''t knew that Caixia can search evidence by hacking her family ounts.

    Rubiughed but strangely she was still scared, "Stop bluffing, there is nothing you could do really!".

    She was still stepping back as Caixia was stepping toward her and in the end she ended up falling down on the ground when Caixia pped her the same way Wang Shiwei did to Dr.. Lu.

 Chapter 160 - The Real Culprit! (Part - 2)

    "Who do you think you are? Daughter of president , prime Minister or what? Oh, you are actually a precious daughter of prime minister but does he know that you go on offending people without knowing whom you are offending!" Caixia eyes viciously red at her and she really perfectly looked like a viiness the way she was speaking with her canines showing up.

    Alex''s assistant felt like fainting since Caixia offended her in absence of Alex and if that keeps going on then she will tell her father about Alex absence in the Pce which will cause a riot.

    Rubi lips were shaky when she gritted while being enraged and afraid at the same time, "How dare you.." she paused when she felt a little wet over her lips and touched that ce with her fingers.

    It was blood that wasing out through her nose after getting pped by Caixia. Just after seeing blood, she got up in hasty and pointed her finger at Caixia, "You.. you.. how dare you p me. I am the daughter of prime minister and believe me, he will ruin you all within a snap of his fingers".

    Caixia sighed. Her temper was reaching the peak of her mind and she was ready to get rid of Rubi and her whole family.

    Her subtle fingers on Ruby chin and she pulled her closer to herself, "Ms. Ruby, you don''t seem to understand your situation but heed my words and pray for yourself, by tomorrow your family would be ruined by my hands".

    Alex secretary wiped his forehead sweats and tried to stop Caixia, "Mrs. Wang, you shouldn''t say such thing without any evidence. Please go back to your room and we will think that this things have never happened since you are still injured".

    Caixia looked at him while being annoyed. He was quite annoying and meddlesome which made her think that she would better throw him first but then again he is the secretary of the King, who allowed them to stay here.

    Rubi pushed Caixia right were she was injured and backed off. Even though she could see Caixia blooding out through her chest yet she intentionally pushed her exactly at that ce and Caixia ended up falling down with an excruciating pain troubling her in breathing.

    Her hand slightly on her chest and the other hand grabbed by Shiwei, who was worried for her, "Lets go to the room, you need rest. Leave other things to me¡­ I will find out where Jully is, ok!".

    He tried to convince her but Caixia didn''t even got the chance to think about it because Rubi caused a chaos, "No, she can''t go back after framing me. I will never let the things which is happening here slide so easily. Me and my father will personally inform the public about what is going inside here".

    She grinned and called her father whereas Alex secretary tried to stop her.

    "Please Ms. Rubi, stop it. Ms. Caixia and everyone, who have offended you will apologize to you, so please stop it already," Alex almost begged her but Rubi chuckled.

    The more he begged her, the more pleasurable she felt yet never excepted it until Caixia giggled and red at Rubi as if staring at an insect which insulted her pride.

    "If she licks my shoes then I will consider thinking about it," Rubi while pointing at Caixia said. It left Alex secretary in a more troublesome situation.

    Asking someone to lick some one else shoes was something which was really hard to do. He hesitated and didn''t looked at Caixia. His fist and jaws clenched, eyes down.

    He was almost about to be a mad person in rage but Caixia stood up with the help of Shiwei and said with a smile, "Alex is really a fool. He doesn''t know how to get rid of troublesome people at once and since he doesn''t know then I will help him to do it so Mr. Secretary, make sure to tell your king to repay me, got it!".

    What was she saying was out of others mind but seeing how she forced herself to say when her legs were shaking just by standing, she sure wasn''t joking.

    For once Alex''s secretary tried to believe her even though he was sure that the oue would be not in their favor.

    Since he can''t ask Caixia to lick her boots and since the water was already spilled¡­ spilling it more will change nothing at all, so he let Caixia do what she wished but all she did was to turn back after saying, "Be happy for today because tonight will be the end of your happiness, Ms. Ruby. And that p was a payback for when you pped my cousin and the gift you will get tomorrow will be the payback for all your bad deeds".

    Ruby took it as a joke and fluttered her hair whileughing at Caixia, "Lets wait and watch, who will winter but Mrs. Wang, you are definitely going to regret it".

    She at first red at Alex''s secretary and then left forgetting the idea of making Caixia and others shift from the east pce to the guest room because of her over confidence on winning the game.

    She has already nned that once her father causes a riot in this country and once Alex would ask her father help to solve the big problem of this country, she will ask him to marry her in return for her father''s help and after that no one would dare to disobey hermand like today.

    With those mesmerizing and tempting thought of hers, she left while grinning without knowing what was about toe.

    Caixia was struggling hard to walk toward the room from where she came earlier but she gasped when Wang Shiwei carried her in his arms like a Princess. Although he did carried her gently but his expression was telling her that he was mad at her and the reason was still unclear.

    Her hands gently wrapped around his back neck while eyes stuck at him and before crossing the sill of the double door, Wang Shiwei looked back, "No one has to worry about things concerning Ms. Rubi. If my wife says she can then she will, just put Dr. Lu in a prison from where he can''t escape. That will be helpful".

    He left after saying that but still Mr. Secretary, who was burdened by every work of the Pce was bing over stressed at the thought that from the next day, it will be a head ache for him to continue his life in the Pce without the King. Yet he could do nothing but wait.

    "We can prepare for the worst from earlier," said Ben with a warm smile that almost soothed Alex''s secretary anxious heart and he nodded.

    ¡­

    In the big diatorial arena which was surrounded by a crowd of people, many fought and won while many lost. It was both the battle of wits and strength where people from all over the world came to fight and be the chief of the top assassin group which was famous all over the world.

    People from Dark assassin group also joined with a thought that once they won, they will start to work under the Dark assassin lord whose identity was as secret as Caixia''s.

    Caron Radon may had worked as the lord of Dark assassin instead of him but once he got caught by Caixia and had to make a run to escape the prison, the real Dark lord has to show himself to keep his ce in the Dark assassin group or else someone else would had tried to take over it.

    The crowd was far morerger then it ever had in years and it was all because of the rumors being spread that the real Queen is back and her real identity would be leaked in the arena.

    The rumor was spreading that someone from the dark assassin side have kidnapped her and brought her back from her luxurious life to show others what her real identity is and how weak she is in actual.

    There were twenty rounds in the match because of therge number of participants and it was said that the Queen will be called in the semi finale round to fight with the one, who have won all the earlier round rather then participating in every round.

    Like a fire, the rumor spread every where about how the Queen has been hiding and living a nice life away from the under world matters and also one more rumor was spreading that the members of top assassin group would also be participating in which the one, who attacked the Queen to death would also be participating.

    "It''s a lie, master! No one from our dark assassin group was able to capture the Queen but it was someone else. It must be their work to spread those lies to get us in a trouble against the top assassin group which is opposite of us and called as light".

    Caron Radon while kneeling on his right leg, said all these thing in front of a man, whose eyes were so dark that it almost felt lifeless.

 Chapter 161 - The Real Culprit (Part - 3)

    Jones, the secretary of Alex, who have contributed in many things rted to his beloved country and was the master mind behind the yboy act established by him to be used by Alex.

    He looked anxious and pretty much haven''t slept for a whole night at all. The Dark bags under his eyes were just getting erged by time. If the silence remain simr to the silence before the stormes, he might just turn into a zombie himself.

    "You should not be so anxious!" Mr. Ben said while continously tapping on the desk in front of him.

    They both were inside the office, doing the work Alex should have done but they were so anxious that no matter how much work would be kept in front of them, their whole mind was still devoted by the fact that the Prime minister would cause trouble in the Pce while taking the advantage of Alex absence.

    It was all because many big shots were supporting the Prime minister so, Alex has to keep being good to him until he turns others in his favor or how else would a country with monarchy would work.

    Jones sighed and stared at his tapping finger, "Look at how anxious you are and here you are telling me to be at ease".

    Just after he finished his word, he heard a loud sounding from the corridor which was connected to the King''s office.

    The Prime minister even dared to walk directly toward the office without making an early appointment, he sure was looking down on the King and his assistant.

    "Secretary Jones! Secretary Jones! How can his majesty leave the Pce without informing us? What will happen if something happens to him?" He shouted loudly since the guards would not let him inside the office.

    Jones in distress shook his head and sighed, "I knew Mrs. Wang could do nothing in this, after all this country is different then the ce from where she ising".

    Ben patted his shoulder and nodded, trying to help him cheer up.

    "He is acting as if he cares about his majesty but all he cares is, why was he not informed," Jones with an annoyed face said and opened the door where the prime minister was making a ruckus.

    A middle aged man with a good height and posture. ck hair that have started to turn white and eyes that have started to lose shine yet he was burning with rage and that was not solely because Alex left the Pce while keeping it a secret but also because his daughter was humiliated by a girl, who was nothing in front of him.

    So, in simple words, it hurt his pride that some uncultured girl hurt his daughter.

    "I am going to tell the whole public that the King left the country Secretary and even for a girl, who have nothing at all and has nothing to do with this country," the Prime minister shouted and nced at Ben, who was older then him.

    He quickly stepped toward him and pped Ben, "Its all because of the girl you brought. That bi*ch with no clear origin have bewitched his majesty or why else would he take such a major step".

    That p left a big mark on Ben but he didn''t said anything and let out a sigh. Jones ordered the guards to take out the Prime minister from the office while looking at Ben as he felt sorry for what happened to him.

    No matter how witty he was, he never liked anyone to hurt woman, child and innocent man. So, he red at the Prime minister while feeling enraged that he pped Ben, who was totally innocent and even older then him.

    "Prime minister, mind your words and action. Once his majestyes back, he will not let this matter slide easily," Jones said.

    He was really pissed off and angry. His temper was rising more quickly because he didn''t get to have a bit of sleep all the night therefore getting more irritated.

    The prime minister raised his hand to p him, too, but fortunately the guards were there to stop him.

    "How dare a mare secretary like you raise your voice in front of me!" the Prime minister shouted and be confused when he heard the sound of p from the corridor from where he came earlier.

    He and the guards looked at the side from where they saw Wang Shiwei wasing toward them while carrying Caixia , who pped a few times to yank their attention.

    "Mrs. Wang, Mr. Wang, what are you two doing here?" asked Jones while feeling troubled.

    The situation was already worse and by their entrance it was soon going to be more troublesome. Yet all he could do was let out a sigh while the Prime minister clenched his jaws while looking at them, "So, it''s you who pped my daughter! I am not going to let all this slide either".

    "Listen to me, Prime minister. If you let those words out in the public, it will be a huge disaster not just for us but also for you. Our country economy will fall and those, who were looking for a chance to take over his majesty seat wille in action," Jones tried to convince him through his words but all he got was his re that rejected those words.

    Caixia let out a sigh and looked at the Prime minister, "Its already time, you should leave now!" she said those words which left them in confusion but only Wang Shiwei was the one, who doesn''t looked confused at all and was also showing his well built body by carrying Caixia all the way.

    He let her down once they reached where everyone was but Caixia flinched back when the Prime minister like an angry bull tried to grab her cor with his bare hand.

    Wang Shiwei held his wrist tightly, so tightly that it almost twisted his hand. Feeling the excruciating pain of his hand being twisted by Shiwei, he pulled back his hand with a wince on his face.

    "Why should I leave¡­ I am not gonna leave before putting you two in prison for harming my daughter," he shouted at them.

    "Is that so? But your daughter is already in prison on the charge of secretly trying to assassinate his majesty and her majesty," Caixia words left them in a shock and the Prime minister eyebrows be furrowed.

    What she was saying and why, it was still not clear. Suddenly meddling between their conversation when she shouldn''t and saying such a weird thing, the Prime minister took everything as a joke andughed while wiping his mocking tears.

    "Huh! My daughter went to the east pce with police officers to get you arrested on charge of harming her and you are saying that she is in the prison and not you. You must be good at joking".

    He looked really amused by Caixia words that was unbelievable for him. Caixia let out a sigh and nced at Jones, who was staring her with his knitted brows.

    "Do I look like in the mood of joking? I already have many other work, so I will be leaving now. The police officers would being here soon to get you inside the prison, too, so it''s our first andst meeting, prime Minister, goodbye!" she looked at Shiwei as she said and turned back.

    The moment she turned back, Wang Shiwei carried her back in his arms to walk back but the Prime minister anger stopped them.

    "What are you saying?" he shouted furiously while grabbing the arm of Shiwei.

    Shiwei pushed him back with a Jerky movement and red him, "If you want an answer then check the social media.. that''s the best answer I can give and about other answers you will find it yourself".

    The prime minister gasped and looked at him with his furrowed brows. Even before him, Jones quickly took out his phone and looked at the trending video going around in the social media app.

    Even in the monarchy country, it isn''t easy to stay safe with negative publicments since it will cause powerful people to step away from the prime minister and also give the King an opportunity to imprison the criminals with great status.

    The social media showed the illegal things the Prime minister was doing in the video. Even for one second if someone thinks that it might be someone else in the video but the documents posted in the social media with an anonymous ount was quite hard to proof whether it was real or fake but that was also not enough.

    There was a video of Rubi giving the assassins the map of the Pce and also a video of the Prime minister nning for an instigation against the King.

    There was not just one or two but more then ten videos that showed the criminal activity of the Prime minister and his daughter.

    "How can it be, I made sure that the videos get deleted permanently," the Prime minister while being drowned in his misery thought muttered.

 Chapter 162 - Drunk Caixia?

    It sure was a deleted video but it seemed that the Prime minister had no idea that the people with whom he made transaction kept those video as ast card if something goes wrong or if their illegal business got found out.

    If that happens then those video would be useful for asking the Prime minister for help since he would be the first person to say that all those illegal business has nothing to do with him. Simply these were the video kept by his illegal business partner to ckmail him in times of emergency and Caixia was quite familiar with these things happening in the country they were staying currently because she have taken many assassinating case for different country including this one.

    She chuckled and lifted her gaze up, "You can''t win every time. There is always someone better then you and if you do something wrong then someday it wille back to get you, Prime minister".

    Caixia words sounded, too, smooth in his nk mind which was the cause of the sudden shock. Whether it was fake or not, it was enough to put him inside the prison for a few days, so the police officers, who were bribed earlier to arrest Caixia, came to arrest the Prime minister with their head down after the public and influential family started to take action against the Prime minister.

    "You.. you.. who are you?" the Prime minister yelled as his blood pressure raised and breath be faster, his hand on his forehead and eyes at Caixia.

    "Whoever I am, I am a good person since I didn''t kept this video to ckmail you like what others do, rather I let it go," a vicious grin on Caixia face was saying it loud and clear that she wasn''t someone to be messed with.

    She looked at Shiwei and he nodded. It was a signal to get out of the corridor. As the Prime minister got arrested and taken to prison, it caused a huge set back in the public but the best thing about the public dispute was that they weren''t dissing the royal family but the Prime minister therefore the secret that Alex was not in the Pce was still a secret.

    "Oh my God! Was it her doing?" Jones gasping in shock and a bright excited smile appearing on his face. He took back what he said earlier and rather he was thinking about something else.

    Theposed Ben as usual nodded with a polite smile. He neither showed a pitiful expression nor excited by the respective situation and kept being calm.

    "I am thinking of asking her to work for us. What do you think, Mr. Ben?" Jones while being hyperactive asked with a big grin.

    "You said so much to her, do you think she will evere to work for you," said Ben and walked away from the office room.

    Jones in a shock! What just happened and why? Was he insulted? He thought for a while about what his words really meant, "But I am not asking her to work under me but under the king".

    His right hand outstretched and he tried to talk it out with Ben but Ben was already out from the office and can''t be seen anymore.

    "Was I really harsh to her, yesterday?" Jones gave it a long thought and then sighed before walking out of the office.

    ¡­

    "Why didn''t you told me earlier about Dr. Lu being¡­ being a man rted to the underworld?" Wang Shiwei asked her hesitantly.

    He was kind of afraid of hearing what would being out of her mouth. Whether she was going to say something which would sound bitter or something else, his fist were already clenched out of nervousness on the small dinning desk kept on the bed in front of Caixia with various nutritional foods.

    Caixia gave him a silent stare. His expression doesn''t looked great. Anxious, fear and emotionally unstable.. he looked in a bad condition but she didn''t pitied him since her life was more troublesome then his.

    She was worried about Jully and then also about Aili but for some reason she was sure that Aili was safe because if the people, who kidnapped her had the wish to kill her quickly then they would have already killed her the day they entered the pce rather then kidnapping her but it was different. They must be needing something from her and what was that¡­ she had no idea.

    She was spoon fed by Shiwei when she stopped taking another spoon filled with the nutritional egg soup and looked at him seriously, "You always speak about him very proud fully, would you had believed me without any evidence if I told you this back then?".

    Her eyebrows raised and ears perked to hear what his reply would be. He put back the spoon in the soup cup and after pressing his lips, he looked at her, "But didn''t I believed it when you came out of the east mansion being all pale and tired some!".

    Caixia smiled and nodded, "But I was afraid that you wouldn''t believe in me, so I kept it a secret until I could find out some evidence".

    "Caixia" His right hand caressed her cheeks softly as his eyes remained stuck at hers, "I love you so much not because you are the real Aili, not because you are Caixia and not because you are the one who saved me but because of whom you are. I love you and all of you".

    She swallowed and her cheeks turned red. Suddenly a confession came to her out of nowhere! It was nice that she wasn''t drinking something or else it would have came out of her mouth when her mouth was left open due to shock.

    What did I just hear? Was it a confession? I never thought that I will be able to hear one though. Don''t tell me that I died after being shot down and is hallucinating the things I want to see and hear in real life.

    She found it very hard to believe but after taking a deep breath, she looked at him seriously as if she was about to reply.

    "Mr. Wang Shiwei, you aren''t joking, right?" she asked but after he shook his head she bit her lips and continued, "then you aren''t a dream, right?".

    He again shook his head and gave his hand to her, "Pinch it and see whether it''s a dream or not".

    She found his words illogical but it was better then pinching herself and so she raised her hand slightly and reached his hand to pinch it but he took his hand back.

    "But tell me something before pinching me. If it is a dream then is it a bad dream or a good dream?" he asked and whichever she would choose, it will be more like a reply to his confession but no matter what her answer would be, he wasn''t thinking of giving up.

    Caixia cheeks were red and she was nkly staring him as if she was drunk. She looked like a doll sitting so silently and motionlessly that he found it a little weird and leaned a little closer to her only to get a huge heart throbbing shock.

    With a cute pout, Caixia pressed her lips on him, her eyes closed and aughing sounding out from her throat. And then her hands held his shirt and eyes remained shut. She backed off after giving him a peck on his lips which was definitely a good reply.

    Even her smile was prettier but why does it all started to look like a dream to Wang Shiwei? Because Caixia never acted like this whenever she had a conversation with him but right now she was acting like a child who has no care in this world.

    She was definitely happy, smiling and giggling like a child in a flower garden. "Love you!" she said with a childish voice and smiled at him.

    Be it a dream or reality, he was not gonna lose such an opportunity so easily and so, he brought his hand behind her head and moved a little closer to have a satisfactory kiss with her but his leg slipped when he be startled by Jones, who suddenly entered inside his room without knocking.

    "Oh, God! What was I going to see," Jones turned back, his palm on his eyes.

    Shiwei frowned and sat back on his chair, "If you know then go back".

    "Tsk! I am not interested in watching others mingle with each other but¡­ right now I am not going back," he again turned back and looked at Wang Shiwei with a twisted mouth, "So, have you had enough".

    Wang Shiwei scowled, furious about not having anything at all, he red him and was about to say something but Jones walled toward Caixia and looked at her closely, "Is she drunk?".

    It yanked Shiwei''s attention and he looked at Caixia keenly. She was indeed behaving weirdly but how can she be drunk when he never gave her such thing which can make her drunk.

    She was giggling and giggling continuously and suddenly her engineer soul awakened and she looked at theptop beside her bed shrewdly and smirked, "I am¡­ gonna get rid of my enemies! Hehehehe".D

 Chapter 163 - A Familiar Stranger

    What happened to her and how? Why was she acting crazily? Giggling and chuckling on her own without caring who was there.

    Earlier she looked perfectly fine but he remembered that she started to act weirdly the moment he confessed to her. So as the saying goes, love makes people drunk¡­ was it true?

    Wang Shiwei gave it a serious thought and then smiled while blushing but then another thought destroyed his smile. What if someone mixed something in her food that started to cause side effect in her body¡­ poison? Can it be poison?

    He quickly held her chin and cheek and looked at her keenly. Her mouth wasn''t foaming so he sat back after taking a breath of relief.

    While he was doing these weird things like smiling like a mad person then quickly getting up while being worried and then again sitting back with a big sigh, Jones kept staring him like staring a lunatic.

    "I guess you both are drunk!" Jones said and shook his head in dismay.

    Shiwei gave him a cold look but suddenly when he was reminded of how cutely Caixia replied to his confession with a kiss, he smiled and his smiling eyes looked down.

    Jones gasped, his head slightly shook and he let out a sigh, "If you are drunk then go to bed and sleep".

    His words yanked Shiwei attention, he first looked at him and then at Caixia, "No, it''s¡­ what happened to her, why is she acting like this".

    His hand pointed at Caixia and the moment he looked at her with Jones, he be stunned. She showed theptop in her hand to him and gave him a huge shock.

    Even while being drunk she didn''t forget to get even with her enemies. In theptop, it showed that she just posted an offending video against the Lee''s which could impact the Lee''s market.

    Even though there wasn''t any strong evidence in the video but the content was enough to trouble the Lee''s.

    The post had only few lines in it. "Soon it will be the time for the eldest son of the Lee''s to die. His karma will return to him" the post content was written in red with a video of him hurting an innocent dog with his car.

    It was sure to cause a ruckus.

    Where did Caixia get that video from? With those questions, Shiwei looked at her but as soon as her index finger touched his mouth and seductive eyes stared him, he gulped and kept staring her.

    "I¡­ have collected many such videos to begin the ruin of that fu*king Lee, who not only killed my father but also my mother. I sure am going to give him a worse death then I have ever given to any human up till now," she grinned and then plopped back on the bed.

    What reaction he should give her? He was mesmerized yet a little terrified by seeing how easily she could say such cruel things.

    She indeed was someone no one should offend.

    Jones gasped and started to reminisce about how much he said to Caixia thest day. He be worried whether he offended her or not. If yes, then he was in a huge trouble and if not then.. he would be d.

    The doctor entered inside after knocking the door and after seeing Caixia chuckling, he looked at the two foolish people, who were drowned in their own thoughts and also were acting up while thinking many things.

    While Jones looked like he was rehearsing on how to beg for forgiveness, Shiwei looked like a blushing flower boy in his first love.

    "What are you two doing? Rather then worrying about the patient, you two are wondering in your own thoughts!" the doctor said and yanked both of their attention.

    Both of them looked back at him and then at Caixia.

    "Doctor, what''s wrong with Caixia?" Shiwei stood up and asked.

    The Doctor sighed and stepped toward him and shook his head to get him away from the ce so that he can sit and check Caixia''s condition.

    Wang Shiwei stepped away and the Doctor sat on the chair while checking her pulse.

    "There is no problem," he said and looked at her food and then smelled it, "There is nothing wrong with the food, too, so the only problem would be the medicine. Some medicine I prescribed her has a bit of alcohol content so it might be the reason for her sickness".

    Shiwei gave it a nod and suddenly those words made him realize that he never saw Caixia drinking anywhere. Even in party, she only held the ss of wine and then put it down after acting as if she have taken a sip of it.

    "She must have low alcohol tolerance," the doctor said and stood up, "I am leaving for now and wille back tomorrow to give her a check up again".

    Wang Shiwei nodded and then slightly bowed his head to show respect before showing him out.

    ''So, she have many weakness, too! Alcohol, pineapples¡­ I will know moreter'' he smiled feeling happy that he have something that he know about her more then others.

    His smile was ruined by Caixia hands, which got stick to his cheeks and sounded quite loud as if it was a p. Her both hands on his both cheeks and she stretched his cheeks like a rubber while smiling, "Where is Jully? Did you found her already?".

    That question caught them off guard. They have sent people to search for Jully but more then that, they were sure that Jully must be together with Aili, therefore they also informed Alex so that he can search for both of them.

    So, what answer should he give to her? It was hard to say anything and the reason was because she was subconscious and might hurt herself when her conscious was half asleep.

    He flicked his finger on her forehead and then gentlyy her down on the bed, patting her head to help her sleep without any worry.

    ¡­

    "What happened to the tiers?" Jully asked.

    She had her first aid with the help of the men, who was taking Ray to the ce were Caixia was but now in midst of their travel back to the Pce, the front tiers got punctured and they got stuck in midst of the jungle.

    The men in ck looked at her and shook his head, "Guess there were many pointy substance on the road that punctured the tier. If it was only one then we could have done something about it but here we have almost two punctured tiers, now we have to wait for someone to help us".

    Jully frowned and then bumped her head on the car front frame while Ray continued to gave them a savvy look.

    "How are we going to go back?" Jully cried, her lips between her teeth and handsced together praying to God for some help.

    In the highway midst of the jungle, where could they even search for help when there was not even a single passerby.

    She felt really anxious and troubled whenever she thought about the moment when she saw her sister being shot down and it was no where else but near her heart!

    No cell phone signal neither passerby, they were left alone to stay there until someonees to help them.

    Just like that two hours passed by and they stayed still without going anywhere.

    "What should we do?" the guy asked while having a pineapple he saw growing nearby.

    Jully shrugged her shoulder and swallowed. At that moment, a car stopped in front of them and inside it there was only one man.

    He looked young, healthy and wealthy, too. Charming and fair face with beautiful pair of eyes that glistened but for some reason when Jully stepped out of her car, she felt that there was sadness lingering within his eyes.

    Wavy brown hair and eyes. A coat over his causal dress and that expensive watch left a deep impression on both Jully and the men she was standing with.

    Beside them, Ray stared at the man while sitting on the ground and ncing him through the window.

    "Where are you two heading?" the person asked, his hand on the starring and eyes at them.

    Ray roared to tell him that there was not two but three of them.

    "Yeah, so where are you three heading to? Do you need some help," previously he looked at Jully as if he knew her from long ago and so she nced at Ray.

    It was amazing that he wasn''t scared of Ray at all and even asked them whether they need help or not. Because of his stare toward her, Jully felt uneasy and for a second she wondered whether she should take his help or not.

    What if he have bad intention toward them? What would they do if they get into another trouble? She was still injured and have not much strength left to have a fight with that guy, who looked suspicious yet familiar and the man apanying Ray doesn''t seemed to meet much of the standard of a guy, who can get them out of a trouble by his own.

 Chapter 164 - A Familiar Stranger (Part - 2)

    Then again, they were in a situation were they had no option but to take the help and get going.

    As soon as Jully nodded after looking at the guard, she looked at the man inside the car and said, "We need lift. Our car is damaged".

    Since they were in a different country, they had to speak in theirnguage. Though she was a bit troubled in speaking it, she said it clearly.

    The guy with the brown coat pointed at the back seat which simply meant that he would give them a lift but for some reason he looked familiar to Jully.

    ''Where have I seen him? I don''t quite remember?''.

    "So, where are you all going to? Tell me in advance," The guy asked.

    They didn''t introduced themselves at all and the guy, who was helping them didn''t cared about the introduction at all.

    "Bro, we need to go to the Pce. Please drop us where you find it convenient," the guard, who was sitting on the front seat said.

    Jully looked at the mirror on the car front in which she could see the guy''s face and as their gaze met, she averted it. And to get rid of the embarrassment, she looked at the guard, "Who called you here with Ray? Was it si¡­ Caixia?".

    The guard looked back and nced at Ray, who was staring him furiously, "No, it was because Ray went out of control, I have to leave with her to reach the Pce where her owner is".

    She felt a bit sad. How nice it would be if the guard would had said that it was Caixia, who called Ray but now she felt disappointed.

    "Ray, suddenly started to act weirdly yesterday and went ransack. Until we told her that we will take her to her owner, she didn''t calmed down," the guard continued.

    Jully patted Ray''s head and sighed. Animal''s Instinct are greater then those of humans. Jully remembered how Ray reacted when the real Aili got back stabbed but since she had no idea about why Ray was reacting weirdly, she kept her locked.

    Even without witnessing the scene where Caixia got hurt, Ray could feel it and maybe it was her pure heart that told her, who her real master was. Skin, bones and face doesn''t mattered to her and she found out, who her real master was just by a sniff.

    Jully felt a little unfair about it. For her, it would had been nice if she could have known that her sister was always with her but rather even in front of her sister, she kept searching for her sister and now that she havee to know that Caixia is the one, she have been trying to find, she still was, too,te to save her.

    In front of her eyes, Lee Shin shot Caixia down and she couldn''t do anything but stare at Caixia falling down like a dead.

    Ray was better then her! She frowned while having that thought and be teary but as soon as her eyes nced at the mirror and her eyes met that man''s eyes, she controlled herself and averted her gaze quickly.

    "You seem very injured, did you had an ident?" the man asked.

    Jully gulped and then nodded after thinking for a while. "So, how much time will it take to reach there?" asked Jully anxiously.

    The man looked at her and then at front since it was necessary to drive, "Minimum one and half an hour. You can take a rest. I will tell you when we will reach there since our destination is same".

    Jully tilted her head and parted her lips to say something but the guard while being amazed, said with a grin, "Really? We are going to the same ce! How nice destiny does we have!".

    Only he was the one, who was smiling while others had a cold and aloof face which made him feel awkward.

    Jully was still remembering and remembering where she have seen that guy but no matter how much she stared him, she couldn''t find anything in her memory.

    Maybe I have seven him in the ck market or somewhere rted to it? She gave it a thought but then again she haven''t met many people of the ck market since her sister always rejected her from meeting anyone rted to ck market or even going there.

    ...

    Dark clouds and hazy atmosphere. In the car, Jully and Ray sitting together. Everything looked a bit hazy then Jully''s face and Ray''s sniff.

    Going and going¡­ the car continously went forward in midst of the jungle.

    She was talking to someone. Everything was ck and white but she could see that Jully was speaking with someone but what was she saying, she had no idea. As the car went by, suddenly it came across a cliff and a sudden light crossed the car when it fall down from the cliff and Boom! Everything went dark.

    Caixia woke up while panting and being scared by that scary dream. She was sweating quite hard and her heart beat was what she could only hear.

    That fear and anxiety and the tension built up after seeing that no one was in the room. She felt really afraid and scared.

    Her eyes wondering around the room and mind remembering what she just saw. It could be because she heard Dr. Lu words and remembered it to heart when he told her that Jully fall of a cliff but no matter how much sheforted herself it was still hard to control her heart beat that was creating a mess around her chest and troubling her mind.

    No, Caixia everything will be alright! She patted on her chest and then winced when she remembered that she was patting on no where else but on her wound.

    Gosh! It hurts.. huhuhu.. no, I can''t just sit around and do nothing. I must go and find Jully by myself or else it might be, too,te.

    Her patting or anything else, nothing worked and she got up to step out of her room but paused when she gave it a serious thought that even if she wanted to go out, there was no way that Shiwei would let her be.

    Her thoughts were frustrating her until she remembered what Shiwei said to her when she was a little drunk.

    "I love you!" the reminisce memory came a little slower but turned her face totally red and that was not enough because when she remembered how she replied, she felt like being drowned in the pool of embarrassment.

    What the heck I did and why? I don''t remember drinking so why did I be so loose character as to kiss and confess my self. Noooo¡­ this can''t be!

    Her hands on her both cheeks and she waved like a paper while sitting on the ground in both distress and embarrassment.

    I should have grabbed that chance to y hard but I ended up telling him and even kissing him, I should just die because of my foolishness. But why did I be drunk without drinking anything? She started to have many thoughts but she herself pped her cheeks to wake herself from her foolish thoughts so that she could look for Jully.

    ¡­

    "Is she still asleep?" Mr. Ben asked, standing outside of the room with Shiwei.

    Shiwei nodded, "She is and it doesn''t seem like she will wake up any time soon".

    "Well, it''s good for her health to have more rest and I fear that she would try to leave here quickly to search for Ms. Aili and Jully if she wakes up," Ben said with a polite smile but his eyes were showing the disappointment his lips were hiding.

    Seeing him, Shiwei was once again reminded of Secretary Kim but he kept those thoughts aside.

    "Don''t worry, I will keep her locked properly," Shiwei said with a grin.

    My God! He is going to keep me locked just like how he did before when I hurt my wrist and forehead. Caixia, who was leaning against the door with her ears on the door, frowned and then cried furiously inside her heart.

    "But Mr. Ben, why do you look so sad yet forcing yourself to smile?" Shiwei asked and to hear it more clearly, Caixia pushed her ears more on the door as if it can be any more effective.

    Ben polite smile started to fade and he looked down, "Mr. Wu gave me only one task and that was to look after his long lost niece but not only I failed to do that but also his one and only daughter got hurt so badly in front of me and I stood like a helpless person. My heart aches whenever I think about it".

    By his words, he seemed to have a very respectful attitude toward Mr. Wu and not just respectful but also his loyalty was very higher then any secretary he have ever seen but then his way of showing his emotions again reminded him of Secretary Kim and he be dead sure that Secretary Kim and he might have a past rtion.

    But before he could ask that, Caixia opened the door from inside and ran toward the exit door of the east mansion to get out since climbing down through the window was quite hard.

    She ran for quite a while and when she reached the door, she saw Jully, Ray with a guard and another man, who startled her.

    "Loki!" her parted lips said before she gave him a furious reaction.

 Chapter 165 - A Familiar Stranger (Part - 3)

    Since she can''t escape from the window because of her wounds, she choose to run away before Shiwei locks her up. If that happens, she won''t be able to go find Jully and if she can''t then she will remain anxious no matter what she does.

    Her heart will keep throbbing loudly to irritate her ears and a ticklish feeling was making her restless, so she decided to open the door and run away.

    As if a dog was after her, she ran in such a speed that it startled the two of them, who were standing outside.

    Who would''ve expected her to run so quickly while being injured! They were quite surprised but standing there silently and staring her while she was running far off was not an option, so, Shiwei ran after her while calling her name loudly.

    "Caixia! Stop! Stop there Caixia!" he shouted but Caixia with her bare legs kept running.

    It looked like she have lost her mind. By running like that she can only harm herself and nothing more but she didn''t cared until she can search for Jully herself and she finally stopped seeing a car in front of the east pce exit door.

    There she saw Jully standing with Ray beside her and that really gave her relief that she almost found it like a dream.

    Panting yet her eyes smiling at the sight of Jully and through the looks of Jully, she was feeling the same and was about to run and hug Caixia but the sudden change in Caixia''s expression jolted her.

    "Loki!" she said with her parted lips and eyes that showed how shocked she was.

    She was so happy before saying those words but when she said it, she swallowed and took a step back as if her body was losing its momentum.

    Wang Shiwei was standing behind her, his hands on his waist and chest heaving. When he heard that nameing out of her mouth, he could feel the emotion within it. It made him feel suffocated like his enemy was standing in front of his wife¡­ that was the most ufortable feeling he ever had.

    It was a feeling that something more bitter wasing his way. Whereas the one, who was being called as Loki by Caixia, stared her seriously.

    Loki had no idea, who the woman was in front of him but her expressions that could only be seen on a person, who have seen her long lost enemy was making him anxious. He nced at Jully, who looked tensed and surprised whereas Ray was the only one, who silently walked in that frozen moment and sat beside Caixia while nuzzling her head near her arm.

    "Do you know me, Miss?" Loki asked while looking at her.

    What he was more curious about was that Loki was his name he only used while working in the under world. Just like Caixia, he used a mask near his mouth to cover his real identity from being found out by others and the fact that he was Loki was only known by the Queen.

    Even Caixia only knew what his real face looked like under the mask but what was his real identity, she had no idea. But now that she saw him in the Pce, she was sure that he was connected to this country.

    She clenched her fist and gritted her teeth, her eyes ring him and giving off the hatred vibe that only a person can show, who have hated someone from years.

    He didn''t get the response to his question, so his lips parted for asking again but then his voice got blocked by Wang Shiwei, who stepped forward and held Caixia arm while looking at her.

    A very sad and worried expression on his face and he touched Caixia''s cheeks to grab her attention which was all over Loki.

    "Caixia, are you alright?" he asked and yanked her attention.

    Caixia finally looked at him and understood the situation right now. She understood that if she continue to speak and act like this then not only others will be worried but also Loki will be suspicious of her.

    Her wide eyes filled with hate calmed down with affection after looking at Shiwei and she smiled, "Yeah, I am fine. I guess I was feeling a bit hazy so I acted weirdly".

    With his hand going down, he wrapped it around her waist and carried her like a child in his arm, up to his shoulder.

    ''Caixia, don''t pay another man so much of your attention even if it is for hating him because I feel jealous and suffocated looking at you looking at some other man,'' Shiwei while looking at Caixia smiled and then looked at Jully.

    She was pointing her finger at Loki after realizing where she have seen him.

    Her eyes burning with rage and fist clutched, "You.. you are the one, who tried to kill my sister! How dare you fu*king crazy bastard show up in front of me," Jully yelled loudly.

    ring and gritting her teeth, she held his cor with her both hand and yanked his body for a few times. Her eyes filled with blood raging anger and the fact that she was sote in recognizing him was making her feel more furious.

    He held her both arms and took it off from his cor while showing his irritated expression, "It is something between your sister and me, don''t cause a ruckus!".

    Dared he said that in front of Jully, who was burning with rage. She really was going to punch him right in his face and then ended up punching him so hard that he ended up bleeding through his nose.

    Caixia gasped. Although she controlled herself but Jully was going violent. She at first hit him and when he backed off, she ran toward him to give him a flying kick but he leaned back flexibly and she ended up passing from above him and then falling down on the ground.

    "Jully, stop it!" Caixia shouted but the furious Jully, who was quite injured didn''t cared about the blooding out of her hand and once again ran toward him to give him another kick but this time, he held her injured arm, and pressed her down on the ground to stop her from moving, too, much.

    "I have no intention of hurting you so be still," Loki said looking at her when he was on his knees and she was lying on the ground controlling the wince on her face while his hand kept pressing on her injured arm.

    Still she didn''t remained still and furiously gave him a nasty stare, "But I want to hurt you real badly".

    She said and gave him a head butt which left him groaning in pain but his hand was still on her injured arm, pressing on it more tightly unintentionally.

    Caixia forced Shiwei to put her down and ran toward them. Pushing Loki away from Jully and then affectionately looking at Jully, "You are badly hurt, lets go and get you seen by the doctor before doing anything else".

    Loki, who was just pushed by Caixia rolled on the ground and then sat while looking at her, his hand on his forehead.

    Since Jully only saw Loki for one or two times when she was of about 13 years, she didn''t remembered his face clearly but as for Loki, who was 29 now, remembered her clearly and that''s why he helped her in midst of the jungle.

    Not just Jully but also Ray, he knew the both of them but he had no intention on reminding her what was his underworld identity since he knew and was expecting such a reaction but what about Caixia? Who was she and how did she knew about him?

    Why does she gave off a familiar vibe and why was the stern Ray so coy toward her? He has many questions but the situation was not something in which he could ask all of these.

    Wang Shiwei stood in front of him with a gruesome expression but he wasn''t as violent as Jully rather he was thinking that if he kills that man right there and now, there wouldn''t be any problem.

    A person, who almost¡­ killed his wife, doesn''t deserve to live either.

    Loki eyes looked up at him and he begin to get up whereas the guards helped him up. Seeing how the guards helped him, Shiwei hands which were going toward his belt where he kept his gun stopped.

    If the guards were paying so much attention toward him then there must be a reason. So, he stayed still to find who he really was.

    "Hello, I am Nex de Martian" Loki outstretched his hand to shake with Shiwei although he knew that the man in front of him doesn''t liked him at all.

    It not only shocked Shiwei but also Caixia. The mysterious adopted son of the previous King and Queen, whom no one knew was working in the underworld!

    He, who was the adopted son of the King got everything simr to Alex but since the King and Queen died, he left the pce because many aristocrats were thinking of using him to get the throne after getting rid of Alex.

    He left by his own since he doesn''t wished to be used against his brother, who gave him so much love and everyone knew about it but what he looked like after growing up, no one had any idea.

 Chapter 166 - Joker!

    He felt frustrated keeping his hand outstretched to shake with Shiwei but all he got was a re from him rather then a friendly gesture.

    Taking his hand back and brushing his hair with that hand, he smiled to control the awkwardness, "Hmm.. its been over 24 years since I have been here but I don''t see my brother anywhere neither his wife".

    His eyes wondering behind Wang Shiwei and he ignored him to step away. For some reason he looked quite desperate to meet his brother or maybe Aili!

    His eyes met Jully''s, who was like a ferocious beast ring at him. This time she didn''t said anything and kept calm since Caixia was beside her, "How are you? Are you doing fine? What did the doctor said?". Jully within one breath said all that.

    Caixia smiled and her eyes stopped at her wounds, "Lets get you treated first and we will think about other thingster".

    While Jully heart was set at fire after seeing her sole enemy for whom she have wondered around in the under world foolishly, and now that he was finally in front of her, she has to control herself.

    As for Caixia, she was tensed but not so ming as to throw her me directly at Loki to get her revenge.

    Jully found it very strange that Caixia waspletely calm even in the presence of the person, who sessfully killed her¡­ if not for God''s another chance she wouldn''t had been there standing alive in front of them.

    But then again, she remembered that Caixia be calm whenever the situation is tensed. And her way of taking care of the situation is very scary. Jully imagined Caixia''s eyes shinning all red while whipping Loki and she sighed although she was thinking ofughing.

    "Lets go inside and get her treated first!" Shiwei said after he stopped in front of them and looked down where they both were sitting on the ground.

    He outstretched his hand for Caixia to take and get up but Caixia dared not. His aloof expression was saying that he was really angry by her behavior.

    She understood that she was wrong when she ran away while she was still injured and she understood that he had the right to be angry but it was scary. She smiled nervously before taking his hand and flinched when he smiled, too.

    Shiwei, you better not smile, it''s kind of scary! She got goosebumps all over her body and her hand which was still halfway to reach his hand got grabbed by him.

    "The ground is cold, quickly get up," he said with his cold voice and helped her up while Mr. Ben helped Jully up and took them both to their room but Nex, who kept staring Caixia while feeling a little weird stopped her.

    "Miss! Can you reply me once?" Nex said and made her look back.

    But it was not just her, Wang Shiwei, who was carrying her since he was worried about her barefoot, turned back and gave him a re.

    "What is it that you want to ask?" asked Shiwei rather then Caixia.

    Nex, who was putting a smile on his face, let it fade away and stared at Caixia, "How does she knows me?".

    "Just a friend of someone, who knows you quite perfectly," she lifted up her eyebrows with kind of mocking expression while saying those words and averted her gaze from him as if it was a sign that she wanted to go back to her room rather then staying there anymore.

    Wang Shiwei turned back and left with her. Lying her down on the bed, he pressed her down when she tried to get up. Her both handsced together and eyes averted from him while she kept feeling a little afraid and nervous on his sight.

    "So, why are you staring me so intensely?" she asked while feeling awkward but got startled as soon as his hand reached her buttoned loose shirt to unbutton it.

    She gasped and held her shirt tightly, "What?" loudly she yelled.

    It was enough to pierce through his ears and he winced while moving a little back. Only one of his hand was near her head and now he put both of them while staring her intensely, "Do you really think that you can run away from me in that injured body of yours?".

    Is he really asking me that? It''s not like I have never done anything impossible, so, of course I assumed that it would be a sess but since I saw Jully, there was no reason for me to run anymore.

    Caixia chuckled awkwardly and then sighed, "I don''t know until I try!".

    "But why did you ran so fast as if a dog was chasing behind you? Was it because of that Nex?" he looked jealous while asking that.

    Caixia bit her lips and tilted her head. That question wasn''t at the point at all and seeing him all jealous, she felt a bit guilty but nice at the same time.

    "I guess I went there because I felt that Jully was outside the east pce," a lie through her mouth looked seriously true and for a few seconds, he even bought it but then he thought that he didn''t made sense.

    He swallowed looking at her and then moved a little closer, "Do you have Ray''s nose that you can smell Jully and run for her?".

    Of course not! Caixia frowned and tried to get up but Shiwei didn''t backed off, so to keep their distance to maximum, she lied down again.

    He shook his head and let out a sigh, "Here, let me see how is your wound".

    His hand again reached out to unbutton her shirt but she shook her head while grabbing at her shirt tightly. "I am all naked inside so it''s not convenient," she was definitely against it.

    Shiwei held her wrist and caressed it, "Its not like I haven''t seen your body. I am familiar with each part of yours so, don''t be shy".

    She at first nodded and then shook her head, "Its just a wound, what''s there to see?".

    Shiwei closed his eyes and calmed down his raising temper since she kept resisting him no matter how sweetly he asked her to let him open it and now he was having a bad temper.

    He held her both arms and tied it above her head with a cloth kept at the side to stop her from resisting anymore.

    "Hey, that''s rude!" she scowled but he didn''t cared and just unbuttoned her shirt.

    Her cheeks blushing and head turned slightly left with a feeling of awkwardness.

    As his fingers caressed her chest where the wound was, she felt that really undeniable feeling which was causing her hormones to flow in a direction where she doesn''t wished to.

    "Ok, you have seen it enough now stop looking anymore and put that thick cloth out of my hand". Since she wasn''t looking at him, she didn''t knew how sad his expression was while seeing his wound and then she gasped with quite a wild goosebumps when he kissed her near her wound and then on her neck.

    ¡­

    "Its been a while, Ms. Aili¡­ or should I call you Queen?" after throwing a bucket of water on Aili to wake her up, an unknown woman with a mask covering her face said.

    She was wearing quite revealing clothes. Pink sleeveless top and a skirt. Shocks through which her legs were visible and high heels.

    Aili, who just woke up after a long sleep, looked at her with her hazy eyes and then blinked twice and thrice to get a clear vision of the woman in front of her.

    She was all wet and her hands were tied while it was the same with her legs.

    "Who?" Aili even after getting a clear vision had a hard time in finding out who she was.

    Even with the real Aili''s memories, she was quite unable to predict, who that woman might be with a golden purple wig that was tied into two pony tails.

    She gave a simr vibe as a Joker card and even styled herself like that.

    "Oh, my! You don''t know who I am, right! So, how about ying a guessing game?" the woman said while circling around Aili.

    Aili after getting a clear vision looked at her surrounding. It looked like a big warehouse of oil tanks since even the ground was quite oily and atmosphere was kind of hot.

    After smelling all kind of oil, she started to wonder whether that woman spilled oil on her or water! Her hands and body were shaking and she was really very scared but then she took a deep breath.

    Her wish to be as brave as the real Aili from the very moment she took over Aili''s body was far unreachable. She even tried sometimes some of Aili''s move by remembering her memories and some times the body reacted perfectly but it wasn''t the case for every time.

    Since she was quite absent minded all the time, her body started to forget what it learned when the real Aili was in it but still even if not the fighting skill, she wished to be as brave as Aili, who faced everything without being scared be it death or happiness.

 Chapter 167 - Joker! (Part - 2)

    How she wished to be as brave as the Queen she was being called by others. Even a little will do but her body was shaky and she couldn''t control it no matter what she did. And why was that woman torturing her? Because she was the Queen? Queen from only body but empty from heart.

    How amusing it was to think that she, the real Queen of Vvensv country, was kidnapped not because of her real identity but because of a misunderstanding that she was the Queen of the underworld.

    Aili lips stuttered and seeing that, the woman in front of her frowned, "So, weak! I am starting to doubt that whether you are the real Queen or not. I have fought you countless time but you never showed that scared look in your eyes but now, it''s different".

    The woman with a Joker outlook looked a bit disappointed and her scowling face was scaring Aili more.

    She looked down being afraid to look into her eyes and parted her lips to speak even if that means she have to force herself to get her voice out, "I..".

    She paused after saying only one word. Maybe she was worried that if she will reject that she was the real Queen then they will kill her more quickly and even try to kidnap Caixia after that but saying anything else was kind of scary, too. Because replying to her can only show that she epted her being the real Queen.

    She was having a hard time wondering what to say when the hearer was waiting for her with her ears perked. When the Jokerdy didn''t get to hear anything, she be enraged because it made her feel that Aili was looking down on her.

    It was really scary in Aili''s eyes when that woman turned mad. She held her own hair tightly and roughly iled while yelling loudly, her eyes up, "This bi*ch looking down at me.. aghhhh! I am gonna kill her!".

    Her loud screams were thundering and echoing in the storage house and she paused when her eyes stopped at Aili and one of her hand which was on her hair, pointed at her, "Not now but I will kill you in the arena and take your position, that''s for sure. It''s your luck that you are still alive after how hard I tried to kill you in the party but not anymore".

    Getting her hands away from her hair, she took two heavy steps and after reaching Aili, she nced at her for a few seconds and then kicked her right in her stomach.

    Aili mouth got filled with blood when that crazy maniac kicked her and then gritted her teeth while sneering at her. Aili was already scared but now even though she knew when her death will be arriving she still felt afraid of the crazy maniac.

    But still there was a little hope that she will live. Her husband, Caixia and others will save her. Since she had no idea of what has happened to Caixia, she was keeping her hope high after seeing how much her enemy talked about the Queen which was undefeatable.

    The woman in front of her brushed her hair back and snickered while ring at Aili, "It seems either you are a fake or you have be weak after being stabbed once. Sure thing¡­ I have a way to check things though".

    She nodded slightly while saying things in furiousness and then held Aili shirt and tore it near her left shoulder. At the back of her shoulder, she could see the scar she got near her heart.

    Her eyebrows furrowed and she tilted her head, "Is your heart misced by God from birth? How can such an urate stab got missed?".

    Indeed it was exactly on her heart but seeing Aili still alive, the woman wondered what had happened and how she ended up living. She tore her shirt more leaving her only in her underwear to see the second stab near her stomach.

    Both scars were there but Aili still managed to live, the woman found it amazing. Aili first got stabbed on her back near her shoulder when she was looking at the deep sea from the ship and after getting stabbed she turned back slowly while bleeding through her mouth to at least see, who her killer was and then ended up getting stabbed in her stomach andstly fall in the sea.

    It seemed that the woman in front of her knew almost everything that happened that day when she was alone. Then either she was together with Loki, who stabbed her or maybe...

    ¡­

    "You should take a nice rest for a month and don''t press your hand to move," the doctor said and left.

    Since Jully was injured in her hand, the doctor asked her to stop moving her hand uselessly. Loki walked inside her room and Jully, who was finally calm once again turned furious.

    She quickly started to get up after seeing him and she stood in a fighting position even though the doctor told her to lessen her joints movement in her hand.

    "Calm down¡­ I said calm down and sit back," his hand waving for her to sit back on the bed but Jully doesn''t looked like she was even trying to take in his words.

    His words werepletely ignored by her but when she was about to step down, his outstretched hand yanked back to stop her, "Wait, I don''t want to have a fight rather let''s talk calmly".

    Jully frowned as she didn''t understood why she even needed to be calm while talking to her sister murderer! All she was thinking about was getting him on his knees after beating him rudely and once again she reached the edge of her bed to step down but Loki cried out of anger and then calmed himself with a few deep breath.

    "Your temper is better then your sister but you don''t know how to control or use it in a respective situation," Loki finally seeded in stopping her right there on the bed with those words of his. .

    Although she was still frowning but she came back to her rxed position and sat down on the bed.

    He is indeed right? Since my sister always pays back what she gets by triple fold, I don''t have to worry much. His time would being soon. Remembering her sister sweet smile before taking out a gun, Jully calmed herself down and sat as Loki wanted.

    He, who was standing near the door while being ready to run away if she tried to fight since he was worried about hurting her wound just like he did before, slowly started to get closer to the chair.

    After having a seat, he took a breath of relief since Jully didn''t jumped on him like a furious cat yet, "I will tell you something! It wasn''t me, who tried to kill your sister".

    It wasn''t like he believed that she will believe him but yet he can''t give up so easily. No one knew the real story and made him the real culprit.

    Jullyughed wryly and red him, "So the one, who stabbed my sister is not you?".

    Loki shook his head and together with head, his both hand got shaken, too, "No it was me, who stabbed her but".

    Jullyughed loudly and it made him pause from saying any further things. He was dumbfounded but it was rtable. A man saying that he stabbed her yet didn''t stabbed her, who would even understand him?

    "Are you fooling me?" she shook his head, her face a little closer to his with a mocking expression and he sighed.

    How to tell her the truth and how to clear the air, he had no idea but surely, he has to find a way.

    He was about to say something again but the knock on the open door yanked his attention and he looked back. Caixia was standing their and behind her was Wang Shiwei.

    ''Is he her tail that he keeps following her every where!'' Loki frowned getting that scowl from Shiwei.

    His eyes only met with Shiwei but when he looked at Caixia bitterly re and flustered face, he let out a sigh.

    In his house, where he came back after 24 years, he was only surrounded by people, who hated him. It was really a worst feeling but what can he even do if that was what his faith was.

    He felt like giving up and going out doing what he wanted but even if he did that, would his anxious heart calm down? Can he avoid that bitterly feeling of stabbing his beastie?

    Rather then beastie, it was more like an unrequited love but the bitter life was making him give up.

    "What are you trying to do with Jully?" asked Caixia with her angry voice.

    For some reason, he could see Aili face in Caixia''s. She was giving him a simr vibe as the Queen but why?

 Chapter 168 - Trap!

    Is promise really easy to break? Can friendship too? So, what''s real in the world? Love?

    Looking at Loki, Caixia for no reason started to give a big thought about whether she should even trust in anyone or not.

    There was a time when Loki was her best buddy but now he is her enemy, who back stabbed her. For no reason, she started to think whether Shiwei will do the same? If that happens won''t she will lose her faith from people!

    It wasn''t so serious when she woke up in someone else body since it felt that those incident happened years ago and her soul have healed itself with time but seeing him suddenly brought back many of her memories that gave her pain and maybe the soul which she considered as healed once again be wounded.

    Wang Shiwei eyes at her while he stood behind her. His fingers were scratching the door frame while he was feeling anxious seeing Caixia terrible expression.

    He swallowed but stood silently doing nothing because he have never been in such a situation earlier, so, he had no idea what to do about it. Facing it seemed the best idea for now.

    "Its between her and me, please give us some time alone," Loki urged them to leave him and Jully alone but Caixia ignored his words and said, "I am scared that you might harm her, so I will not. Talk what you want in front of us".

    Loki wrylyughed and shook his head while feeling distressed and stood up. Looking at Caixia, he walked toward her and stood in front of her but then his gaze shifted to Wang Shiwei, who was ring him from behind her like a lion ready to bare his fangs under his bare skin.

    Loki took deep breath and calmed himself, "I get that you are Aili''s friend but please do not interfere".

    Caixiaughed while averting her gaze away from him and looked back at him. She knew it very well that Loki temper was very bad.

    Even when they first met, he was a rude person, who liked to stay all alone and neglect others. He did what he wanted ignoring the old chief words, who adopted the real Aili but slowly he opened up his heart but his bad temper remained.

    They knew each other from more then five years yet Caixia was unable to find out why¡­ why he betrayed her and killed her?

    It doesn''t seemed like he was after that chief position rather something else because if he wanted the chief position then he wouldn''t had hidden himself after killing her.

    If his temper is high, then mine is higher! I will kill this jerk if he dares to be rude! Caixia swear to herself and clenched her fist, "F*ck off!" she showed her middle finger to him and sneered whereas Shiwei gasped seeing her.

    It was as if Shiwei hasn''t had predicted about this. He was shocked and stunned by that attitude of hers and then he stared at Loki, who was ring her.

    He might end up punching her, judging by his tightly clenched fist and he did so but at the wall, but Caixia didn''t even moved a bit whereas Jully frowned.

    "We have nothing to talk, you can go back," said Jully and lied on the bed with her eyes closed, "If you can get back Aili then I might consider hearing you but yes, she shouldn''t be dead but fully healthy if you brought her back".

    She adjusted herself in the bed and then be rxed.

    His furrowed eyebrows were nothing to joke about and he looked very enraged but somehow a little guilt was stopping his temper outburst.

    Slightly he nodded and walked out of the room in a rush which made his shoulder touch Shiwei''s, who looked at him while frowning.

    What Loki was afraid of wasn''t others not believing him but rather what if Aili also didn''t believed him. He had his hope full with many nice thoughts that the genius Aili will definitely understand his situation but what if she doesn''t.

    "No matter what happens, I will save her this time from that psycho hands. She must be there".

    ¡­

    "Give her back!" Alex with his ring eyes threatened the one, who was siting in front of him with his face covered inside a mask.

    In a room with six chairs, three at each side. Alex sat in front of the lord of the dark assassin group. The room was of high standard and so was the chair. The lord meets no one but since it was a request from the King of Vvensv, he did it and sat it front of him to have a face to face conversation.

    "We don''t have her" the lord said.

    Beside Alex sat Daoming on the second seat of the line and next to him was one of his people. It was the same with the lord and the room was also maintained by him before Alex arrived there.

    "We don''t care whether you believe us or not but your wife is not with us although we did wanted to capture her but other gang took her before us," Caron Radon, who was sitting next to the Dark lord said.

    Alex brows be knitted. They were shamelessly saying those words as if they did something worth of the gold medal. It made Alex irritated but he kept his calm.

    "You know what your words means, right?" Alex said seriously, his eyes threatening them.

    The lord nodded and leaned back on his chair, his right leg above left, "If I can''t even know that, would I still be a lord?".

    Daoming mockingughter grabbed their attention. It was kind of rude tough between a conversation so, they looked at him as if looking at a weird person.

    "What about Jully? What about Ms. Aili? You think you will lie to us and we will believe you! Are you crazy," he shouted out loud while saying thosest sentence and bashed his hand against the table hand. But all he got was the dark lord chuckle.

    Heughed, his hand near his forehead and eyes down. Slowly when he moved his eyes up at Daoming, he looked back, "I don''t have a habit to lie but since you are so na?ve as to walk inside this room without taking any measure, I won''t stop myself from doing what I want".

    After hearing that, Daoming quickly took out his gun and that was the case with Alex and the other man, too, but they didn''t realized that the table on which they were siting was a high-tech robotic table which tied their leg with robotic wires before they could get up.

    Daoming leg got tied in between his way to step up, so he fall down after stumbling whereas Alex leg got tied when he was still siting.

    "Your wife, your girlfriend, it''s your both responsibility to take care of. Why are you two here with your hands outstretched to beg for," the lord stood up and walked here and there in front of Daoming and Alex.

    Since Alex was still on the seat, his hands were also tied but fortunately it wasn''t the case with Daoming, who was down on the ground but surely the gun from his hand got away when he fall down but even it means he has to crawl, he did his best to take the gun although his hand ended up getting stepped on by the lord of the dark assassin group.

    "Bastards! Cheap rasc*ls! In the end you still did what runs into your blood¡­ scamming others is your life goal, isn''t it," Daoming while being in pain, said.

    The dark lord stepped down from his hand and then kicked him on his face, "Can''t believe that the famous dog of the great emperor is lying here in my trap".

    He squatted to look clearly at Daoming''s face and held his hair roughly and tightly almost pulling it out, "I never lied about your Queen not being here but I never said that I am weing you. If you came then be at your guard but if you are trapped then be trapped for your life".

    His way of saying was quite logical and he grinned looking at Alex, who was yet to lose his cool.

    Alex tensed shoulder was nothing topare with his mind, who was rummaging about what to do to get out of this situation or else he won''t be able to save his wife.

    Those tight robotic ropes in his hands and feet was really hard to break, if only someone stops the machine on the table then there was still some chances for him to walk out.

    He took a deep breath, anxiousness was eating his cool state and the thought that the lord of darkness wanted to trap them forever was making him feel irritated.

    Howe they ended up like that? They weren''t as stupid as they acted right now by entering the enemies den with a thought that they were enough to get rid of every nuisance.

    Even if they berated themselves nothing could be solved.

    "Take them inside and give them temporary shock for now and after that drugs will do.. If we got the King of Vvensv in our hands then his country will be ours, too!" the dark lord said and Caron nodded.

 Chapter 169 - Being Back As The Queen!

    "What do you think you are doing?" Wang Shiwei asked, his forehead furrowed and eyes looking at her while being tensed.

    As soon as Caixia came back to her room, she started to pack a few things as if she was thinking of leaving.

    "Call Jully here," Caixia said rather then replying to his words, her eyes continously avoiding him and looking at her bag.

    He took a deep breath after feeling really irritated. Nothing was going his way. He lost his contact with Daoming and Alex and now he doesn''t know where they were. What made him the most irritated and worried was Caixia.

    She was doing all those things that showed that she was getting readied to go somewhere in such a condition where she should be resting.

    His shoulder and eyebrows were tensed and the fingers which was pressing his forehead looked a bit shaky just by the thought of Caixia leaving¡­ leaving for a dangerous ce.

    "Caixia!" he held her arm and forced her to look at him, "Why are you doing this, if you want to search for Ms. Wu, then I can do that. Leave it at me".

    "Shiwei, please call for Jully, that''s the only thing I wish for you to do for me," she showed her stubborn self to him.

    She was so stubborn that Shiwei frowned looking at her and his grip on her arm tightened just like his clenched jaws, eyes staring at her with a kind of question within it that asked her ''why she was doing this?''.

    How he wished to tie her down and lock her inside the room but he knew that she wasn''t someone, who can easily stay put without trying to run away and she might also hurt herself in that process so, it was better to just stay with her and let her do what she want until she remains safe.

    He let out a sigh and left her wrist. His fingers mark got printed on her hand, she looked at him after staring it and averted her gaze as he stepped out of the room in a bad mood.

    Caixia just can''t help but go. It shouldn''t be Aili but her, who should''ve been kidnapped but since the opposite happened, she has to go and save her, who is in danger because of her.

    Drugs, kidnapping and many things were awaiting her in the underworld but since it was so big, it was hard to find out the exact location if not for the fight to begin for the chief selection.

    Shiwei sent Jully inside her room and stood beside her, too, although his mood was foul and he wanted to be alone. But letting the two of them n by themselves seemed a little disastrous, so he made sure to hear her every n and then make his own to match hers.

    "Jully,e here!" Caixia said to her.

    Jully stepped toward her and they both held each other hands affectionately, "Stay here as Caixia!".

    Those words seemed mysterious yet easier to understood. The words sounded clear but what was the intention behind it? He was already trying his hard to stay calm but now whatever she was saying doesn''t really had any sense in it.

    Jully gulped, her eyes looking at Caixia curiously, "Sis, what did you just¡­ said?".

    She asked hesitantly thinking that maybe she heard it wrong.

    "People from under world thinks that you are dead and I don''t know why, but we should use this opportunity well. Stay here as Caixia and I will go there as the Queen to save Aili. In that way, the Queen will remain someone, whose identity will remain unclear whereas after returning back I will give you another identity, so that others will not attack you because of who you are," this time Caixia said the same thing but in a clear way.

    Since Jully once have worked underworld in an assassin group, so it doesn''t matter whether she was the sister of the Queen or not, the underworld assassin group will continue to hunt her therefore Caixia wanted all of them to continue misunderstood that she died and also wanted Jully to live a new life with a new identity.

    But was Jully ready to ept it? Forget about another identity, she was used to it but the thought that Caixia wanted to go and save Aili, gave her a big scare.

    She looked at Shiwei, her eyebrows lifted up, questioning him about why he wasn''t stopping her but she got nothing then his head which slightly shook and turned down in distress.

    But then he again looked at her with his hopeful eyes and moved his eyebrow toward Caixia, pointing her to do something that stops Caixia.

    A silent sigh escaped Caixia lips when she realized that they both were talking through eye signals right in front of her and she folded her arm and stood stubbornly, "Are you two done then get ready to do what I am asking, do you get it?".

    "Of course not! There''s no way I am letting you do something so dangerous" Jully replied, her eyebrows furrowed and staring her with her narrowed eyes.

    She gave her an expression saying that it was definitely not possible but Caixia gave her an aloof reaction in return which started to break her confidence.

    "Why? Why do you need to go? Tell your powerful husband to go and do something and you should take a rest since you are injured and who cares about identity of the Queen. They will just think of what they want".

    Caixia left her both arms and bit her lips while ring at Jully. She looked angry from Jully however it barely happens.

    Seeing her while she was being angry, Jully started to feel bad and a thought about giving up came to her mind.. But when she reminisced about how her sister never came back a few months ago, she forget about the word giving up.

 Chapter 170 - Promise

    Why? Why must she go?

    Selfish!

    Jully knew that she was having some selfish thoughts and the fact that the current Aili was not her sister but yet her face reminded her of her childhood memories and she always be affectionate toward her was turning her mind upside down.

    She, too, wanted to save her but why won''t Caixia let her go. Why must she would be the one to go?

    It''s quite troublesome that she will lose two sisters at the same time if she let Caixia go and do what she want but she herself knew that her own professional skills in fighting with others will not take her any where around the professionals of the under world.

    She took a deep breath and realized that Caixia was silent and standing still waiting for her toe back from her deep thoughts and suddenly a weird thought once again took over her mind.

    The one, who is kidnapped is her sister''s real cousin¡­ not someone like her, who is adopted and has nothing to do with her sister''s family. So, she thought that she has no right to stop her but that was not what was making her feel miserable.

    She was feeling sad by a thought that what if her sister forgets her and goes on living with her own family.

    What if she doesn''t love her anymore? She gulped and looked at Caixia with her puppy eyes filled with tears near the corner, "Sis, are you going to forget me once you have find your cousin, who is your real family".

    A huge blow attacked Caixia and she gasped. She be confused whether she should get blew by her cuteness or her shocking question.

    Her eyes snuck at Shiwei, who shrugged his shoulder and got away from midst of them. But where did that question suddenly came from?

    Caixia started to wonder whether she have not taken care of Jully for her to think such things.

    She gently patted her head after letting a silent sigh escape, "Do you even need to ask such thing?" Caixia asked and the situation turned emotional.

    "Yeah!" Jully brought back the atmosphere to how it was before.

    That gave an awkward feeling but Caixia with her lips pressed, slightly nodded her head and this time the pat was a little quicker and tougher one, "Of course not! But if you still can''t believe me then just let the time tell you the truth. Now, you should go back and rest. When I will be going, I will tell you about it".

    She nodded her head but instantly shook it, too. Because of her weird thoughts, their topicpletely changed but Jully was yet to give her the permission.

    In the end she will have to and she knew it because even if she refuse to let her go, Caixia will definitely go and that''s how she was from the very beginning.

    She nced at Shiwei, who was one step behind Caixia and was shaking his head and waving his hands to tell her that she have to try harder to stop her but all she did was nod after a sigh escaped her lips.

    Her hands held Caixia''s and she looked at her seriously, "Promise me. If you go, you muste back".

    Isn''t it too hard!

    Caixia had a really nervous smile on her face. She doesn''t liked to give away fake promises and also those promise which even she had no idea whether she will be able to fulfill it or not, but Jully expectations in her eyes was emotionally melting her and giving her a hard time to refuse either.

    Nor she can promise neither let her down, so what can she even do?

    "Umm.. how aboutI promise you after Ie back".

    "What?!" Jully be stunned by her weird question.

    But Caixia just by getting a chance, pushed her out and then waved her hand telling her bye and goodnight before closing her door.

    She took a few deep breathes after shutting back the door and leaning on it.

    Gasp!

    She be startled by that poker face appearing in front of her. Wang Shiwei was standing in front of her with his hand folded and a poker face staring her.

    Steps after steps, he took to get closer to her whereas Caixia, who had no space to back off because of the door, stood on her toes, her hand sticking itself to the door.

    "What?" she asked him as he stood facing her, his hand pressing on the door beside her head, "Its just that, I aming, too, with you".

    "Whattt!" she scowled and then continued after realizing that what she heard was true, "Why?".

    He didn''t said much and then turned around to walk toward his luggage so that he can start packing important stuffs.

    She was really irritated but there was no way he would stop if she asks him to and she knew that. Her tensed shoulder rxed after she sorted out her thoughts and calmed herself.

    "You can do whatever you want until you are with me but going alone and fighting is forbidden and I won''t ept no from you, got it!" While going through his luggage, he said.

    Caixia, who was behind him shook her head while making a funny face with her tongue out but then she slightly nodded just when he looked back at her.

    ¡­

    "How does the drug affects them?" asked the dark lord.

    Caron Radon nodded but seemed a bit disappointed. It seemed that the things were not going as he wanted it to but seeing the dark lord re, he dared notin about anything.

    "Even though it is not done perfectly, I will make sure it doester. How nice it would be if Dr. Lu can be here," he shook his head in dismay since after Dr. Hessen, Dr. Lu was the one, who went through all the details of the drug to make it more perfect but even the dark lord knew that Dr.. Lu was hiding something even from them.

 Chapter 171 - Leaving To The Underworld

    Everything is ready, Caixia with her minimum luggage and.. Shiwei with his full preparation.

    Ten guards who looked kinda scary just by their height and they weren''t in ck or white uniform, they were wearing informal dress to keep their trip less eye catchy but their vibe was still the same.

    Stern and same expression as if a robot was standing their maybe it was because they couldn''t look friendly in front of their scary boss but it was quite burdensome for Caixia.

    She wanted to go as silently as possible but it was definitely not possible in such situation, "Hah.. are you sure you want to take them and all those things". She first pointed at those guards and then leaned a little right to point at the fully high tech luggage which was not one or two but more then five and it all belonged to her and Shiwei whereas the guards luggage was kept separately.

    They were standing in the hall while being ready in the early morning when it was still dark. Both Cairn and Ray was there.

    While Ray was yawning and didn''t cared much, Cairn eyes were surrounded by darkness because she made sure to keep herself awake all night to notice the sound outside since she knew that Caixia will leave her without telling or waking her up.

    Once every 10 or 30 minutes, she walked out of her room to check whether Caixia was leaving or not. Finally at 4 am, Caixia stepped out and as Cairn suspected her, she thought of leaving alone but thanks to her and Shiwei, she couldn''t anymore.

    Caixia lips let out a sigh and nced at her own small size trolley which had minimum clothes. This time it will definitely be hard to stay low and do the work.

    Wang Shiwei looked behind him and then at the guards with a smile and with his thumb finger he pointed at all of them and replied to what she have asked earlier, "Yes, of course we were taking all of them. I have already asked helicopter tond at the helipad, so be ready for leaving, right!".

    She felt like being mocked by him but what can she even do. She sat on the wheel chair prepared for her and closed her eyes as she let her head rx on the back of the chair.

    ¡­

    City police cops office:

    Leon the best buddy of Aili found out that she was still alive through Jully when she was about to leave the country to meet her yet he couldn''t leave at that time because of his busy schedule but now that he have found out what have happened to her and that, she has been kidnapped, he has been restless for days.

    Finally he is about to leave to the underworld to catch those, who have captured Aili in the name of Queen.

    It wasn''t Jully who told him about Aili being the Queen of the under world but it was the news which was spreading like fire.

    The identity of the Queen and that she have been found out have be the biggest news in many country and since he work as the police, he had some iing reports of what goes on in the underworld.

    ''I still can''t believe that Aili is the Queen, who worked as an assassin. Someone must be framing a simple and nice girl like her,'' Leon while walking out of the office, kept wondering about how Aili has been framed by someone.

    "Take me to the airport, quickly!" he said to the driver of the cab and left.

    In Leon''s memory, Aili who is now Caixia have never done anything harmful rather she was quite a believer of justice and believed that criminals must be punished.

    He, who thinks that the Queen did many crime by killing others, considered her a criminal, too.

    What will happen if someday he finds out, who was the real Aili and what she always did.

    ¡­

    "Is she really the Queen? I really don''t understand how can she be so weak!" the woman disguising herself like a Joker muttered to her subordinates and sat down on the chair.

    Her hands had someone else blood and she wiped it with a handkerchief. In front of her was Rottweiler whose mouth had some blood, too, as if he had bit someone viciously.

    "Puppy" the Jokerdy said with an amusing smile, her eyebrows lifted up and right hand stretched forward for Rottweiler. Rottweiler kept her chin on her hand and then nuzzled.

    "I heard that her husband, the so called King of Vvensv got captured by the dark lord. How pitiful!".

    Her subordinates which had a simr uniform as her nodded without saying a word and it seemed that they can''t say anything until given permission.

    "She is quite lucky to have a rich husband but now her luck ising to an end," staring her nails of her left hand, she took her right hand back and sighed, "they will try to get their hands on Vvensv country royal seat, but we will need to work faster then them".

    Once again her subordinates nodded and she got pissed off of her own rules, "Damn! Just say something!" like a bi*ch she shouted while getting up on the chair and threw the handkerchief at them.

    They all kneeled to the one, whose absolute rule they followed, "We beg for forgiveness, your highness".

    "Huh! You know well how to beg, hah¡­ get out of here and find out what is happening in the Pce of Vvensv kingdom. If Jully, the Queen''s sister is dead then what about those people, who were together with her," the Jokerdy asked and sat back while moving her neck as if dancing.

    "One was a woman, who got shot and currently she is in aa. Her name is Wang Caixia and the other one is her husband¡­".

    "Stop!" the Jokerdy stopped them as her eyebrows turned furrowed with her palm raised.

 Chapter 172 - Ignored

    "Wang Shiwei?" The Jokerdy stood up, her tip of fingers on the chair and she took a round of it while keeping it up there, "hmm.. Wang Shiwei and his wife".

    She kept repeating his name like she have known him from a while. Even her neck was turning down side right and left from time to time like a robot going crazy.

    "Yes, my Queen. They both were together with Jully, the assassinator," one of her subordinate, who was the leanest among all her subordinates said but unfortunately he didn''t get the time to live anymore since he was shot down by the Jokerdy in one shot.

    She even blew air after bringing the gun muzzle closer to her mouth, "I. Said. That. I. Don''t. Like others opening their mouth without my permission. Aghhh!" she screamed wildly, her eyes wide open and head lifted a little up, breath faster and no one dared to look in her eyes when she was like a mad person, who liked to be called Queen.

    "The so called emperor of his country from whom even the president feels scared, how long do I have to wait for him? I feel so enraged when he brought that woman to hispany but now he even came here with her!" she sounded quite familiar with Wang Shiwei.

    Lost while talking to herself, she threw her gun at one of her subordinates head. He was next to the one, who was just killed. The blood was coloring his feet and now when he be unbnced after getting his head banged by that heavy metallic gun.

    "Ughh! Why does it have to be her. She reminds me of the real Queen so much that I feel annoyed but the real one is with me, so how about I kill the both of them," sheughed loudly and messed up with her already messed hair.

    ¡­

    "What do you think you are doing?" Caixia who wanted to leave directly to the fighting arena of the underworld asked Shiwei, who was taking her inside the hotel room while carrying her in his arms.

    Behind him were his man, and like carrying a baby, he was gently taking her to the room whereas she can''t even il because of her wounds.

    He didn''t replied to what she asked and as one of his man opened the door for him, he stepped inside and walked ahead after the door was closed back.

    "Shiwei".

    She pouted but he still didn''t heard and put her on the bed.

    They were still in the same country but a different city where crowds of underworld do there work mostly. They entered inside the room booked by them and when Shiwei put her down on the bed, she can''t help but pout because of the situation.

    Her hands folded and eyes looking elsewhere while she lied on the bed, her body tensed.

    "You won''t speak, why is it?" in the end her pouting didn''t worked and she asked him the reason of his silence.

    Wang Shiwei sat beside her, his hand pressed against the bed beside her head and eyes focused at her. It seemed that he had many things to say but he was choosing to stay silent for some reason.

    Letting out a sigh, Caixia shut her eyes and ignored his presence just like his words. It be awkward since even though her eyes were closed still she could feel that he was still staring her.

    Her movement as she swallowed and moved her eyeballs while her eyes were still close and lips that can''t stop twitching as much as her eyebrows did.. she could feel that he was observing every little thing about her.

    "What?" she shouted after opening her eyes, her brows narrowed.

    But for her surprise Wang Shiwei wasn''t there but near the door which was ten steps away from the bed.

    The VVIP room sure made her embarrassed since if the door was at least a little close to the bed, she could''ve pointed him out but now there was no excuses left.

    "Why are you shouting?" Shiwei asked looking back at her.

    She wetted her dry lips through her tongue and then pressed her lips while feeling awkward but well at least he finally spoke something, so the embarrassment was worth it.

    "I.. I am annoyed because you won''t say anything," like a cute child she said and blinked but got ignored when he shrugged his shoulder and locked the door from outside after going out.

    The pillow beside Caixia got thrown at the door when she plopped back on her bed while being annoyed for real.. after all, why was she ignored?

    Outside the door, Wang Shiwei leaning on it after a sigh escaped his lips. It''s been hard on him to ignore Caixia since if he didn''t do it then Caixia might have got her way through his heart which have started to melt by her every single beg.

    He was there for quite a while staring her face and her every movement she did. It felt really nice once he kept staring her that he forget the time and just continued looking at her beautiful and childish face.

    It was his luck that he ran away while tip toeing before Caixia opened up her eyes.

    "Huh! Its hard to stop her and it''s also hard to not to worry about her but.. it seems that I am hopeless".

    He muttered, his hand on his forehead while body kept leaning on the door. He wondered about his own changes.

    From when did he be so soft toward her? If he wanted to stop her then forcing her was not so hard but now, seeing her pouting and sad also gave him another kind of irritated feeling.

    He be angry from himself and even loses his mind over little things. No matter what, she be a very big and important part of her life.

    Reminiscing about what happened before and what he have done to her earlier, he kind of felt sad but right now following her wish was simr to almost piercing his heart.

    After all how can he let her do those dangerous things when he know that it was harmful to her life.

 Chapter 173 - Preparing Puppets

    The savage Queen? Married? Kidnapped? I don''t believe in her being the Queen that I have been looking for so as to arrest.

    She have harmed many so what if her victims were not innocent, she can''t take justice in her hands. I don''t believe Aili is the one they are looking for. They must have been mistaken.

    Leon, the police inspector, in charge of all the criminals in the city he lived, refused to believe that Aili, who was his best friend have any connection to the savage Queen.

    Its not like he despised the savage Queen but from his prospective he thought of what the Queen did as a wrong thing.

    In his eyes she was also a criminal and nothing more. Hmm.. its sad that she have already married but what if the one she married forced her to marry him. After all she is really beautiful.

    Worried about Aili''s safety, he continued to dress properly or more cautiously since he was getting ready to sneak inside the dark lord area where rumors has it that Aili was kept there after being kidnapped.

    He wore a ck bullet proof coat and zipped it, ck gloves and then wore his sports shoes properly. Getting ready to protect Aili, he kept two gun each at the side of his trouser pocket and finally after covering his face with a mask, he walked outside of a small rented room in a deserted area of the famous underworld which was not far away from his city.

    "Aili, stay strong. I aming to get you," he muttered before stepping out of his room and then walked away.

    ¡­

    "Dark lord?"

    Caron Radon felt baffled seeing the dark lording to the area properly separated for scientific use. His hand having a scary looking stick and eyes hovering over Caron Radon who was standing beside the bed of Alex.

    A small bed with white bed sheet and many equipment kept beside it. It wasn''t the single bed in the big vast room, it was one of the ten bed kept inside the room.

    Beside Alex was Daoming bed and they both were in a deep sleep maybe because they were injected.

    "How are they two?" the Dark lord asked.

    Caron looked at Alex and then at Daoming. Since he didn''t get any good news yet, he hesitated in telling the dark lord about it, "They both.. um.. th-they are doing fi-fine".

    His shaky lips got caught by the dark lord sharp eyes and he bashed his stick against the ground in rage.

    By doing only that Caron flinched and swallowed, "It would had been nice if Dr. Lu was here but with only me and a few others, it''s hard to know which injection and medicine should be given for taking a person totally in their control".

    His body trembled a bit in fear of the merciless dark lord.

    "Do whatever it takes, I need them to be my pawn in thepetition of the chief selection of the top assassin group," the dark lord sneered and nodded averting his gaze after saying that.

    He nodded in a rush without giving it any thought and stood straight waiting for the dark lord to leave. It was the same with the other subordinate standing in the science room. They were silently waiting for his leave in fear.

    They feared him more then they ever feared by a gun being pointed at their forehead because a gun at their forehead can only kill them but the man in front of them will kill them thest day after torturing them ruthlessly.

    Killing their family and friends they love most and then breaking their confidence, that was the way the dark lord worked.

    The workers breath was rough because of his dangerous unwanted appearance in the room. As he turned back to leave they all took a deep breath and exhaled feeling a bit calm but the step he took forward stopped in the air and backed off making all of them feel ufortable and once again scared of what would be going to happen.

    Since the dark lord hate imperfection, they were scared that even if the dark lord find a single w in their work, he might give them a worse punishment ever.

    "If they didn''t be a puppet of mine within the time, I don''t think I need any of you anymore," his fingers danced as he said those words without giving them a single look and left the room.

    So the reason why the merciful worst dark lord didn''t punished anyone was because he was waiting until the two useful humans get into his hands, once it was over after that he will decide what to do.

    Caron took a deep breath after the dark lord finally left and sat on the small bed for one where Alex was lying.

    He seem to be more lucky then me!

    Caron sighed looking at Alex sleeping peacefully and then looking at himself and his daily scared life.

    It was a little better until he came across Caixia and even now he thinks of it as his biggest mistake because after that his life changed for the worst.

    The punishment he received from the dark lord for losing the Wu property was worst then the prison. For him if he can go back in time, he would never had chosen to escape it and return back.

    Gosh, I want to cry.

    His lips pressed and eyes staring the roof. He thought that the dark lord leaving the room was the end of his miserable life at least for now but someone sneaked inside the room only used for scientific purpose mostly to turn humans into a mere puppet by the help of scientific tools.

    The eerie silence made him baffled.

    "Why is it so silence? The dark lord is not even here, so why are you all silent?" he stood up from the bed and looked around.

    Aside for him no one was there in the room so he thought that they were beside this room where medications were prepared as the door to it was open. He slowly walked toward it and for some reason he was feeling a bit weird by going there.

    Everything was so annoyingly silent that he once had a short vision of seeing a ghost after reaching the door to the medication area.

    His heart rate was increasing and because he was scared from way earlier, he fall back after one of his colleague walked out of the room while wearing his gloves.

    "What happened?" he asked, his teeth like those of rabbits.

    Caron sighed and wiped his face in nervousness while looking elsewhere.

    "Nothing," he felt shameful for being so afraid when nothing really had happened, "I was wondering where others went when they were all here a while ago".

    He was so nervous that he didn''t even realized that he was still on the ground but as his colleague outstretched his hand to help him up, Caron eyebrows raised in shock.

    "Oh.. hmm.. I can just get up by myself," he refused to take his hand which made the worker feel a bit bad.

    As Caron got up, he flinched back after seeing that the worker in front of him was on the ground. Just a blink of eye and what have happened? He swallowed and stepped closer to his worker but found that he was unconscious, his eyes slowly looking up when he saw another person standing in front of him.

    He was sweating hardly, his hand shaky. Berating himself for doing many bad deeds while depending on Dr. Hessen whereas not making his own body strong to get out of tougher situation because he knew that right now, he was in some difficult situation.

    "Who?" Caron asked to the man, who was wearing a mask covering his half face from down.

    "Shall we tell you who we are?" not the one, who was standing in front of him but someone else said those words very cheerfully and broke open the tightly shut windows.

    As if they didn''t cared about the dark gang security, they directly entered inside the big vast room used for medical science. Four young men not in shinning armor but in totally ck outfit, covering their face. Just by their presence, Caron knew who they were.

    The disciple of the savage Queen.

    What he feared the most came true. The fact that someone else kidnapped the Queen and med the dark gang was only so that they can avoid being targeted by the four killers, who were sweetly ruthless.

    They were giggling even after entering the den of the lion, they were truly the disciple of the most savage Queen butpared to her, Caron felt that they were the real savages and she was their Queen who tried to control their savageness.

 Chapter 174 - A Sorrow Departure

    "Hmm.. I can''t do anything. I am sorry Shiwei but I must go," Caixia sitting on the window sill, her leg toward the outside of the room and hands holding the window sides tightly.

    She looked a bit depressed since even after Shiwei made sure that she doesn''t go out by taking a room with no window, still she escaped through the venttor and reached a ce which had windows.

    It was the closet to outside and because she thought of herself as responsible to what have happened to Aili, the real Caixia.. she was unable to sit silently as Shiwei wished.

    Many went to the Dark gang to search for Aili, but she knew that the culprit was someone else because the dark gang was not so stupid to let everyone know that he have kidnapped the Queen even after knowing that it will cause him a heavy trouble and from Fatty she got some important information.

    It was said that the Queen will participate in the fight.. forced participation on her to insult her strength and past achievements.

    "Through Aili they are trying to insult me indirectly not knowing who the real one is. I can''t let it happen even though my injury is quite heavy for me to take another blow".

    This time she wasn''t wearing a thin ck dress, but quite heavy one yet her ck shorts remained the same. The only difference was that she thickened the cloth from upper side and wore a ck cloak and a mask as usual.

    "It''s already time for me to depart. I am sorry". Caixia outstretched her hands from sides as she hopped out from the window. ¡­

    "Haha.. this weak and meek person can''t kidnap our Queen," Nave chuckled while sitting above Caron Radon back.

    He was lying t on the ground after being beaten by the four crazy savages.

    "That''s why we must go and beat that dark lord to pulp!" Kade harrumphed while sitting on the bed where Daoming was lying.

    His hand on his left thigh kept above the other leg and eyes sternly observing Daoming.

    Caron wryly chuckled at them while moaning because it was hard on him to speak when a heavy person was sitting on his back, "Hm.. yo-youh all ahre fool. Goingh to the Dark lohd will only bringh trouble to yoh. If you truly want to.. find her.. go to top fighting Arena stadium..hmm..she will definitely be there".

    Rai eyebrows frowned. He was the most serious one among the four disciple of Caixia and hearing that rather then telling about his master position, he was talking shit, he felt nonsensical.

    "Can''t.You. Speak. Properly." An, the robotic guy who loved robots more then his live said in a weird way himself.

    It made Caronugh even in such a situation but what made him serious was a thought that if the four fools of the Queen was here then who is the five one among them?

    Did the Queens silently taught another guy and made him her disciple?

    "Who is.. uhh.. heh?" Caron breathed roughly as he asked those four about the one, who was standing silently among them as if he didn''t existed.

    Kade, the naughtiest one looked at the man standing behind them and silently stared and tilted his head before rubbing his head, "Oh, he is the one.. um.. who took all the guys down from this room and that room filled with medications. I, too, am wondering who might he be to help us".

    Leon blood was boiling seeing so many criminals in front of him. His inner soul made of the proud police force was dancing to beat the crap out of those criminals which included Caixia''s disciple, too.

    Nave fingers ying on his chin as he continued to stare Leon as if he was going to burn a whole in his forehead.

    "So. Who. Might. You. Be?" An asked as usual in his robotic way.

    Cough.

    Leon coupled feeling a bit weird. Weird because he didn''t knew himself of what he was feeling. Feeling angry, nervous, worried, awkward or what? He was deadly confused about his own feeling.

    "Are you not going to say?" Kade in one breath asked him in a rush like he was runningte for his train.

    He was also giving off a feeling of little angry when Leon kept silence rather then replying.

    "I am someone rted to Ms. Aili and am here to protect her and take her back. I believe that she is not the Queen and everyone have mistaken her," rather then his own name, he almost said everything which wasn''t even relevant to say or hear.

    Kade bit his lips and frowned, his body shaky not in fear but he was intentionally totally shaking it because of his dancing mood andter he let out a sigh, his fingers still on his chin, "I don''t know".

    He shook his head after saying that and continued, "I don''t believe either that even after our Queen got kidnapped, she is still sitting their being tied by those bastards. If she is our Queen, then she must be on her way with their body loaded on a truck and if not..".

    He didn''t said anything more and smiled warmly. Now Leon had a big frown on his face.

    He was kinda worried that he might end up seeing Aili bringing many bodies on a truck but abruptly he shook his head to wash away those unwanted thoughts.

    No, she is very pure and right now she must be very scared. If she was the Queen, she wouldn''t had been kind to those orphan kids or beggars.. they must have been misunderstanding Aili with someone else.

    Leon erased every bit of the chances of Aili being the Queen and flinched when he found out that those idiotic disciple of the Queen were staring him together.

    "I wonder why we should believe that he was on our side?" Rai confidently said while keeping his head high.. That made Leon feel pressurized because Rai was no joke.

 Chapter 175 - Beginning Of The End

    "Its time to take this bi*ch out and have others look at her whiny and scared face!" the Jokerdy grinned ear to ear while sitting on a huge drum smaller then her size and filled with patrol.

    It smell sucked but Aili have got habituated by its smell already.

    Why? Why must I suffer while theyugh and be happy after distorting my life? Aili tears dropped to the left on the ground since she was lying that side, her mouth cover by a tight cloth to keep her shut.

    She was reminiscing about what she have done so wrong to deserve this. Her clothes messy and a little torn from edges after staying at that ce for three continuous days without any food and water.

    She was barely awake after fainting many times due to lose of strength yet the Joker won''t give her anything as if she have already foretold about her uing days.

    And why would a crueldy like her, who kills her own subordinate without any reason feed Aili. She thinks that it''s a waste to feed her because in the end she will die.

    "Behold the world strange and powerful humans, I am going to be the most powerful after killing her in the arena today," she got up from the big drum and cheered high with a gun in her hand andughter roaring in the storage room that reeks alcohol.

    Looking at her, the already dried Aili eyes dropped few more tears, her face having an agitated look.

    I regret that I am Wu Aili right now. Isn''t it wrong that they are attacking the wrong person, who can''t even defend herself. Should I tell them the truth?

    Aili in a rather desperate situation felt like uttering everything. She found it cruel that she got kidnapped when it should be Caixia and not her.

    Huh.. my mind. I have be a selfish person. She rubbed her face on the ground as she felt more desperate for thinking selfishly.

    In a situation where she was exhausted but scared to close her eyes, she berated her faith after finding herself weak and a stupid thinker.

    If not for me being so weak, why would I even had been in such a situation. I even got a body which had perfectly mastered the art of taekwondo and judo yet I can''t use it and why''s that? Because I am a fool who could not do anything.

    Even her tears dried as she continued to think all those things. Her face dusty dark after rubbing it on the ground.

    "Heee.. someone clean her face or how else others can clearly have a view of her," she said it while looking at Aili disgustingly.

    The fight had already began and havee to a certain stage were only few were left and a perfect time to get rid of Aili, the Queen of the underworld in the arena where there is no rules for dead and alive.

    If a person got killed during a fight in the arena, no one is taken responsible for that and that''s the rule which goes on in the under world.

    It''s been years that rule changed after Caixia be the Queen but once again it was imposed on the public demand of the under world.

    "Today¡­ is the day of her death, so pretty her up," the Jokerdy said, her eyes set at her subordinate, who walked inside the room without making any noise and nodded, his hand holding a bucket of water and eyes looking at Aili.

    Those eyes didn''t hold any malice rather those eyes were hiding pity within them out of fear from the great Joker, whose face was about to be revealed in the arena but who will even find out amongst so many candidates as who is the Joker and who is the pawn!

    ¡­

    "Today is the semi final and final, I heard we will get to see ''The Queen''. Haha, I am excited".

    One of the viewers among thousands sitting in the circr arena talked about it enthusiastically with his friend whereas his friend seemed to be annoyed.

    "Hah! How can they even bring her and show her bare face? She is out of their league, they must be bringing a fake one," his friend said as he felt irritated.

    Both friends seemed to be contrasting in nature. One disliked the fact that the Queen was captured and denied her being the real Queen whereas the other one liked the fact.

    This topic almost caused a ruckus among the viewers and they started to have a fight among themselves.

    "Make sure to protect her!" a woman said as she blew gusty air through her mouth after having cigarette.

    She had boy cut hair dyed in purple whereas her ck sleeveless top showed her tomboy personality. Two guns in her ck leather trouser and one hidden inside her socks of the ck polished shoes.

    Her eyes wondering over the man and woman ¨C audience getting into fight and ignoring it as if all those things were usual.

    Her face was not covered at all but had makeup on it that gave her a Rock star like appearance.

    She, Hana, the great shooter belonged to the top assassin group. She lost the chance to be chief after losing from the Queen previously. So, she could be considered one of Caixia colleague who worked with her.

    She have made in the semi final round and was standing with her subordinates, giving them order on what to do after the kidnappers drop the Queen on the ground for the final showdown.

    "I don''t even know what I feel?" Helen, the other member and a great assassin, who is quick with knives said while looking at Hana.

    She had ck hairs tied in bun and eyes sadly looking at ground. Wearing a brown ck top which came up to her thighs, she had wore long ck boots. She also made it into semi finals.

    Mostly people from the top assassin group made up to the semi finals whereas one made from the dark gang who was the suspect of Queen kidnapper in everyone eyes.

 Chapter 176 - Coveted?

    His eyes gleaming with darkness, and that''s how people saw him. The one belonging to the Dark gang was someone many criticized as he was the only one that reached the semifinals from the Dark gang side.

    There were three judges, the royal like seat prepared for them was quite away from the stadium and set high in the arena from where they could look clearly at the fight. In midst of the darkfy chair was the Dark lord and in the sides, it was the retired chief of another assassin gang and a retired talented martial practitioner of the top Ang assassin group whose chief was to be selected.

    The two retired looked quite old and wise without any cover on their face and by their dress up, they definitely looked rich. The Dark lord wicked looks were shadowing their wise looks as he kept wearing his mask and sitting while staring the fight wickedly.

    He looked mad about something and maybe it was because he couldn''t seed in getting Alex and Daoming to fight in the arena and win from his side.

    From his look, it was quite clear that he didn''t believed thest one of his man standing in the stadium. He didn''t had any faith that he could win the fight at all against the top assassin gang and be their chief yet there was nothing he could do.

    Only three were left to fight and reach the finals but they all knew that the savage Queen will appear in front of them even though it was only a rumor.

    Two from the top Ang assassin group and one from the dark assassin group. Still everyone was waiting and maybe it was for the very presence of the Queen.

    The other members of the Ang assassin group and Dark assassin group were standing on the sides to keep a check on the fight.

    "Its weird and stressful that the Queen disciple didn''t participated in such an important function".

    One of the member of the dark assassin group said, her hand near her lips, wondering over the absence of four super savages. They seemed to be more worried about the disciples absence then the ang assassin group, who didn''t had the time to even think about them as they already knew that the four weird bunch of savages will do what they wish.

    If they wishes then they will challenge the newly made chief and no one could stop them as that''s how under world works and even when Caixia was the Queen, she still had to ept many challenges and only then was she called as the true chief.

    That''s the real life of the chief filled with challenges.

    "I bet that they will get rid of that person whoever bes the chief as they doesn''t wish to see anyone else but their only master as the chief," another member of the dark assassin group muttered.

    "Won''t they fight among themselves for the post?" a member next to him asked, his hand folded.

    His question made others look at him and snicker. That''s a really well know question that many asked but never got an answer because the four disciple of Caixia never coveted for the chief position neither fought amongst themselves for it.

    Even when the Queen was called as dead, they kept the position empty rather then thinking of filling it by fighting among themselves.

    The woman shook her head, her head covered in hoody as she stood next to that brazen man, "Of course not. That''s what I know but who knows someday they wille to crave for it, too, after all it''s so tempting".

    She talked about the position of the chief of the top assassin group as if talking about choctes. The position of Ang assassin group precisely depends on the chief of that group and until now it has been called top but who knows theter?

    "Thepetition hereby officially starts!" a loud sounds rang everywhere through the mic and all the people be vignt.

    ¡­

    "Ughh.. this injury is nothing to be taken lightly".

    Caixia moaned painfully after walking slowly and reaching quite away from the hotel where Shiwei and his guards were yet to find out what have happened.

    She was panting with every step she took through her weak body and her speed also decreased and in the end she sat down leaning on a wall of an unknown building.

    I am already tired, how the hell am I even gonna protect her?

    She sighed feeling depressed and looking down because of her upetitive self.

    Was my decision wrong? She wondered whether she have made a wrong decision and felt really distressed.

    How in the world am I gonna save her? I can''t seem to protect myself even!

    Lips curled from side and eyes staring down when she be startled by someone''s shadow. Her eyes looked up feeling scared by the thought that Shiwei got her but it was someone else.

    ¡­

    "Find her!" his loud voice screamed through the walls, ringing in the ears of his vignt guards, who felt embarrassed for not even being able to keep the madam inside.

    Since Caixia ran away, all the anger of Shiwei came out on his guards, who rushed here and there to search for Caixia.

    I made sure she doesn''t escape but in the end.. his eyes red in rage, stared all the guards.

    They flinched and gasped feeling scared of Shiwei presence.

    "Find her and bring her back, or everyone of you will have to pay for your negligence," Shiwei shouted pointing at all of them.

    They all were lining up in front of Shiwei outside his room and looking at him while being scared because of failing to keep Caixia.

    "Sir, I have got a footage which have captured Ms. Caixia presence," another guard came running to him with a diligent smile as if he have got Caixia herself.

    But his smile faded and he swallowed after his eyes met Shiwei fierce gaze.

    He snatched the cell phone from his hand to look at the footage video and felt pissed off.

    It''s not the camera but it was her, who intentionally let herself capture in this video!

 Chapter 177 - Nameless Group

    Waving her hand and saying goodbye, that was what left in the video by Caixia for Shiwei.

    How can this woman not feel a bit of guilt after leaving me? Howe she leaves me so easily? Am I the only one loving her whole heartedly?

    At that moment when Wang Shiwei saw the footage, his eyes corner got filled with some tears- umted tears.

    His guards behind and at front of him swallowed in guilt after seeing their boss in such an emotional state. Their head lowered with the burden that they couldn''tplete the task given to them by their boss and let him down.

    The eerie silence conquered the whole corridor outside his room door as his eyes kept looking at the footage repeatedly. Wondering whether Caixia ever loved him.

    Now that I think about it, I did many bad things to her; forced her to marry me, forced myself on her and never asked what she really thought about me. Did she ever said that she loved me?

    No.

    He felt depressed by that thought. His hand slowly turned the video being yed on the cell phone away from his eyes and head turned down.

    The situation looked like they all were mourning for someone with their downturned head but it didn''tsted for a long time.

    Then that''s more of the reason to find her and get to know what''s within her heart. This time I won''t force her, I will let her do what she wants. If she wants then I will let her go.

    The thought of letting her go was bitter some. Falling for her at the first sight as the Queen and then again falling for her after getting to know her fully as Caixia andter falling hard after knowing that they both were the same person.. he wondered whether he could be able to live without her!

    "Ughmm.." he muttered feeling irritated and others lifted their gaze to look what happened.

    Forget it, let''s just think positively.

    He nodded on his thoughts and turned around looking at his guards.

    "Prepare my uniform, I will be leaving right now," said Shiwei.

    The guards felt a bit troubled by those wordsing out of their boss mouth. They were the closest and permanent guards working for him from a long time and so, they knew many things.

    "But sir, how can you go alone?". One of the guard asked worriedly.

    "I can. No need to tattle anymore and prepare for it. If there is a need I will call you guys," Shiwei replied coldly and opened the door knob to enter inside so as to change his outfit.

    "How can that be?" that familiar and annoying voice stopped him from taking a single step inside the room and he looked left from where he was standing.

    Luke was giving a mischievous smile while staring at Shiwei. In a white outfit in which he looked quite angelic, he stared Shiwei with a big grin.

    White shirt under a pricey suit, hands buried deep inside his white custom made trouser and finally a pair of white shoes. The only thing which was absent was a necktie. A white round cap over his head.

    Shiwei looked at him from head to toe and raised his eyebrows, "It seems you are good now".

    He talked about the leg injury Luke had earlier. Seeing him standing freely without any support he said that and Luke nodded with a smile.

    "But doesn''t look like you are and after receiving an urgent message from Daoming, I had toe here quickly toplete the ''Nameless group''..".

    Daoming smirked as he made a gesture through his eyes while looking at Shiwei and himself calling that - ''Nameless group''.

    He talked about Shiwei bad condition, he looked depressed whereas Luke looked fine as usual.

    Nameless group, a group made by Shiwei with a very less and limited people. Unlike others, who mostly wore ck while leaving for underworld, he and his group member wore white and kept as low status as they could in the underworld since he had no wish to be famous in the under world.

    The only thing he wished to do in that under world was to follow the Queen and know what she was doing and where she was going.

    More like a stalker..

    He used his group for his stalking purpose although he was harmless. Still many came to know about his group after he got rid of some people trying to harm Aili secretly.

    They never knew who were among the Nameless group, but that name be quite famous among many groups.

    Shiwei nodded without much talking and walked inside the room.

    ¡­

    "Lo..!" Caixia was about to exim ''Loki'' after turning her head up but she stopped her mouth from uttering those words when she was keeping a mask on her face.

    Loki was in front of her and staring her, his brows furrowed and lines forming on his forehead. Although Caixia dressing style was a bit unusual still it didn''t differ much. And more then the dressing sense, her vibe and her hair¡­ her facial structure while hidden with a mask, all matched that of the savage Queen.

    The question arises that the Queen has been kidnapped, so who was she? He was definitely sure that she wasn''t Aili even though she looked like the Queen inside the mask and moreover he caught on her words "Lo!" though she stopped withoutpleting it.

    "Do you know me?" he asked.

    A heavy question for her to answer.

    She can fool the whole world since no one knows the face inside that mask but not him. He knows her better then anyone else and that''s what she thought but that''s true, too, that he was unable to recognize her in a different body.

    Huh.. I need to figure out about how to get out from this situation. Hm.. troublee seeing me itself!

    Caixia bit her lips, looking down and feeling a bit irritated.

    "No!" she shook her head as she replied and tried her best not to let him see her weak self, therefore, she stood without any expression on her face as if she was perfectly fine but her wound didn''t let herst long and as she was about to fall back, Loki wrapped his arm around her.

 Chapter 178 - Help From An Enemy

    "We don''t know each other".

    Caixia backed off from his arms while being embarrassed and startled. The moment their eyes met when she fell in his arms was hrious. She could feel his prating eyes trying to look into her. At that moment she pushed him back out of fear that he might see through her.

    Then came another troublesome thought. What if he attended the match held for the selection of the chief of the top assassin group, won''t that cause her an extra trouble.

    Caixia had thought of a n but now it seems impossible to implement it.

    How can that be! Nothing is impossible and I will do what I came here for. All the uncertainty and hesitation dissapeared once she made up her mind and looked back at him with a firm expression her face.

    Stable and hard to pierce, she looked at him with a confident that made him flinch back in hesitation.

    Eyes wide open in shock and lips a little parted. He was startled seeing that look on her face.

    Where have I seen that piercing gaze? Ah.. its Aili. She is the only one who can make me feel that way but the woman in front of me is not her. Unfortunately she is not her.

    Growing distant from her, he felt an urge to have a closer look at her unmasked face and so, his subtle fingers quickly moved toward that mask of hers.

    Gasp!

    Caixia stepped back in time or else it would have been more of a trouble. A wounded body which was hard to move yet she retracted back desperately and ended up hurting herself after bumping in the wall behind her.

    This fcking geezer! Why the hell did he suddenly attacked me?

    Her teeth gritted both in rage and pain and fist clutched near her chest, eyebrows twitching and eyes looking up when her head remained down.

    "Mister, do you want me to kill you," exhaling out of rage, she red him after slowly lifting her head up.

    She was more angry because her wound was really painful and it be more painful because of him. His hand that slipped in the air after falling to get her mask remained outstretched until she pped it away.

    For some reason he looked really disappointed for not being able to see her face.

    "Who are you?". He asked retracting his hand.

    Wind blew and so was his attention from her as he started to look at a piece of paper that passed just beside his eyes and until he looked back at her, she was no more standing there.

    He panicked and looked here and there only to feel dumbfounded.

    What he imagined after founding her absent in front of him was something else and what he saw was somethingpletely different.

    She was slowly moving forward after walking a bit ahead from him rather then quickly moving and hiding to a different ce as many assassins do.

    "Hey! Wait".

    He shouted and held her arm after rushing toward her. The moment she looked back, she nced at her arm grabbed by him and then at him.

    Furrowed eyebrows and eyes ring at him, teeth gritted. She was scowling while looking at him.

    How dare he touch my hand ¨C was written over her face.

    Reading that he should have backed off but he didn''t fearing that what if she ran away for real this time!

    "It''s none of your business to know who I am and one more thing, get your dirty paws off my arm before I slit it in half," threatening him to get his hands away, she pped his hand after he didn''t do so.

    This arrogant brat.. I am letting him go for now even after what he did to me yet he is still trying to harm me. Should I have my revenge now?

    Furious about feeling painful on her wound, she red him evilly. "

    Hmm". He aloofly as if shrugging all his stress, pped his over coat back while putting his hands on his waist, "OK, I won''t touch you but how about this..".

    He took a deep breath after pausing in the mid and nced at her reaction with one of his eyebrows raised. She was quite curious, her deep purplish hair shining like a fire because of the sun as her background.

    "It seem to me that you are trying to reach the arena were the final matches are held for the selection of the chief, I am going there, too. If you want, you cane with me".

    Huh.. in the end he is really going there.

    Why? Why can''t something good happen in this bad situation of mine. Not one or two I feel that my enemies are more then I can take.

    "I will pass," with such a serious expression she said with an aloof nod, he felt hopeless.

    After all, why am I trying to help her? Even Loki felt weird about his own behavior.

    Clothes that royals of Vvensv wore, he was still wearing that prince like outfit that can outshine others. Yet it was his time to leave for the under world arena match.

    Why isn''t he in his disguise yet? Or does he want to go there together with his princely status. Huh!

    She arrogantly twisted her mouth feeling irritated and then stopped walking. Honestly walking was taking a toll on her body.

    Still it''s better then the period cramp I had for the first time in this body. She thought in a more rational way to ignore her painful chest since she knew that after reaching the arena, she would have to fight many and if she gives up now then there is nothing forter.

    But who cares. If I waste all my strength right now then who is gonna fightter, so better take the chance.

    Her sharp eyes looked straight after turning back. It sparkled like targeting Loki as she stared him and then she smirked, "Does the offer of giving lift still remains?".

    Surprised, Loki nodded, his nt eyes widely open, "Ye-yeah!".

    "OK.." she pointed her finger suddenly at him, "but don''t you dare try to take off my mask and..," while pursing her lips awkwardly she continued, "you have a car, right?".

    "Yeah, yeah!" stunned Loki said it twice with a smile even he didn''t knew what made it appear.

 Chapter 179 - The Truth?

    "You know, I have many regrets!" said Loki with an exhausted look.

    He looked tired in Caixia''s eyes as she took a look at him in shock while sitting next to him.

    The sight through the window as the sun was at its peak was dehydrating still warm andforting to the mind in distress and eyes that could only see the austere future.

    His sudden words drew Caixia uninterested gaze at him. She was like, ''what the rubbish he is spouting all of a sudden?''. Yet all she could do was hear him out after all the car was his!

    "Do people like you also have regrets?". She said in a taunting way out of aggravation.

    "As I thought, you definitely know me". With a smile enough to annoy her more, he said and caught her off guard.

    As low as she could, she gasped and averted her gaze as she had no wish to let him know that she knew him.

    So, she had toe with an excuse or a topic to change the previous one, "No, you look quite rich to have any regret".

    Heughed at herme excuse and looked out through the window with a gloomy look. Well he did stop talking but Caixia be curious after hearing his half-finished words.

    Did he have any regrets rted to me? Does he regret backstabbing me? Is that so!

    Her brain started storming with questions that only Loki could answer. Stomach churning, anxiousness, continuous movements of her legs¡­ this were the symptoms of her holding in her curiosity andstly, she had a surge to finally ask him, "What were your regrets?".

    ¡­

    "Behold the view of the most powerful Queen entrance". Said the anchor standing on the small stage made in the middle of the arena and stared at the small door made ofs far- far away from him.

    Staring him all the audience and so were the participants looked at the small door built under a particr ce of the audience seats. The ce where the door was built some audience seating above it, had their eyes down.

    Five minutes passed by and the anchor, who announced the Queen''s presence coughed awkwardly since no one really stepped out.

    His eyes got tired looking there without blinking but no one came out and then he looked at a certain ce, his gaze ascertaining something and he nodded, "Don''t be anxious, friends. She will be out soon".

    Just as he said that, a woman fall down in the fighting arena or more like someone pushed her out of the dungeon door to highlight her among all those eyes staring down at her. She was none other then Aili. Dressed up nicely as the Queen used to wear.

    ck boots and stockings, overcoat and everything ck.. even her face was covered with a mask that the Queen always used to wear during her time in the underworld.

    The only difference was that her hair was dyed into Navy blue and that simply gave her the look she always wears during her tour to the under world.

    At this points, all her external wounds were mostly on her stomach and shoulder, so no one could see it because it was covered. But even though they couldn''t see it, they were sure that she was the Queen with no confidence just by the way she was looking everywhere anxiously.

    Some faces were familiar. Aili noticed it after her eyes stopped at the members of the top assassin groups, who were her colleagues.

    "Go and see who were the people that pushed her out of that door," Hana with a firm look whispered to her subordinates after seeing Aili being pushed out from that cage like door.

    She looked strong willed but didn''t interfered in what was going on after all that was the rule of the under world where strong survives while weak dies. So, even though she did wished to know the person behind her kidnapping, she saw no need to help her when Aili looked in a good condition.

    I would have helped her if her conditions were not good but right now, she doesn''t need it.

    Hana nodded to herself.

    This was what the Joker wanted for everyone to think that Aili was alright and having her in the fight was also a right thing to do.

    Defeating the Queen in the arena will boost her name and that was the aim of the Joker hidden between the qualified people for the semifinals.

    Who was she? Hana? Helen? Or the mysterious person from the dark assassin group?

    Whoever it was they definitely had to fight Aili to take the position of the Queen.

    "Hmm.. she is definitely the Queen of the under world, who ims to have no need for a King," the anchor disimed with his wide grin and all the audience got convinced and who won''t?

    The big curtain on which the projector was reflected showed the big and clear image of the Queen for therge audience to have a clear view. They could tell what was the truth.

    Her figure, her face over the mask and everything was simr to the Queen but not the disposition. Shecked confident and the style of the real Queen and that made many to have an argue over that topic.

    At least 30% of the audience with keen eyes replied negatively on her being the real Queen and indeed they were smart.

    Even Hana was not quite sure whether they brought the fake one but 70% of the audience epted it since many things in her was simr and all in one, everyone knew who was behind that mask and they were sure of it because news about the Queen marrying the King of the Vvensv country, who saved her when she was attacked by her closest peer, Loki had spread.

    The time and ce well matched with that of Wu Aili and it was more then just a coincidence.

 Chapter 180 - Her Regrets

    This ce¡­ it''s the battle arena for the selection of the chief for the top assassin group namely famous as ''The Ang (as archangel) assassin'' group because of the good deeds this group has caused until now. Mostly because of the chief who trained her people to not take any cases that have innocent involved.

    Right now I am the so called Chief who likes to help others but its crazy! I can''t fight just to prove myself that I am powerful, no, I simply can''t fight at all!

    Aili hand crazily rubbed her hair, her eyes rolling out of freight after she looked all around and saw so many people staring at her so intensely. She swallowed and looked down as she could not bear to look above anymore.

    Frightened she kneeled and shut her both ears since their mutter was scary to hear. Being the pinpoint by the viewers she felt crazy.

    Unbelievable, howe the real Aili bear all those things?

    Her eyes down and so was her head and seeing that the crowd be restless.

    How can she be the real Queen? They all were thinking the same.

    "You must show her face to prove that she is the real Queen!" the crowd shouted loud and acted all crazy seeing a nonsense standing in front of them iming herself as the Queen.

    A woman who can''t even stand being the center in the big stadium can''t really be the Queen! That''s how they looked at her with their suspicious gaze. And it finally happened! All the crowd shouted together sounding more like protestors, "Reveal her face, show the truth! Reveal the face, show the truth!".

    Those piercing wordsing out of their sharp spear like mouth suffocated Aili. Slowly the despair was eating her. Everything was bing unbearable. Their sharp piercing gazes and killing intent toward her was making her suffer more then she suffered being locked inside the smelly and dirty warehouse of that clown that kidnapped her out of madness.

    Why must I suffer this? Was I born cursed? It was for a while but that was the most precious memory I had together with Alex and it was also because I swapped body with a woman Iter came to know that she was my cousin and no one else.

    It was for short but I did enjoyed my life so, I should let go of the lingering regret and ¡­ face it.

    She decided to confront it although she knew what will await her would be her cruelest death because.. the real Queen had many enemies and all of them were ready to squeeze her life out of her body.

    "Tore of that mask!" another loud shout from amongst the crowd of audience made her heart hectic again.

    Just now she decided to confront them but the hell, her heart might jump out and run away taking her to heaven in the end. Her hands which were trying to block their voice slipped down from her ear as it was futile and she stood properly.

    Her left hand on her heart trying tofort her wildly racing heart and right hand tightly clutched. She looked tensed but thanks to her mask, no body could see it.

    What is she doing? I definitely let her free so, she should be back to behave like a Queen. I don''t believe that she will act so cowardly just because of a few wounds.

    The clown, who have kidnapped her thought standing among the group of finalists. She was biting her nails while worrying about why the Queen behaved as if she was really a fake one.

    Originally she thought of injuring Aili and then fighting with her when she have fought all the finalist since that would make her body more weaker and easier for her to be defeated bur looking at how she behaved in front of this whole crowd, she wondered whether she have caught the wrong one.

    What the clown had thought until now was that she was above the Queen because she have captured her by trapping. She never had the confidence that she could defeat the Queen so easily so, she has to y dirty but currently what was in front of her eyes was more shocking then she had ever thought.

    But wait! I remember that the Dark gang and others have already confirmed her identity and they are sure that she is Wu Aili.

    There can''t be any mistake in it after all her guardian was the previous chief of this assassin gang. No body knew until now but when they found out who Jully really was, they went deeper and got all the clues that no one can disregard.

    The clowndy, lost in her thoughts continued to nkly stare at Aili.

    No, she can''t be fake! Jully be a part of dark assassin group just to take revenge on her sister''s murderer, so everything sets quite right here. There is no way I could be wrong.

    She refused to even have a single thought about Aili not being the real chief of the assassin group because that would be a big loop hole in her n and she might even end up losing.

    Desperate in that situation when she began to go crazy, she saw Aili standing straight not behaving weirdly as she did before and felt relived.

    Now, all I need to do is kill her and show everyone that I am more powerful then the Queen, who won against everyone until now. No one would ever dare to look into my eyes.

    "Queen! What the hell happened," Hana walked over being worried by her abrupt change in behavior.

    She looked tensed but calm. Aili flinched as the hand which was about toe closer gave her a scare.

    Scared that she was there to take off her mask, she backed off and swallowed. It was only for a moment when she be calm as she remembered some of Aili''s memories where Hana was quite trusted by her.

    So, can I trust her? She gulped and looked cautiously at her while Hana stoppeding closer to her after seeing how cautious she was.

    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and

    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!